And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seven seals, and I heard one of the four living creatures saying, as a voice of thunder, Come [and see].
Chapters 4 and 5 have shown a throne in heaven, a sealed book, and the only One found worthy to open it. Now the Lamb breaks the first seal. Two questions follow. Why does the Lamb start the world's judgments? And who does the thundering "Come" call?
The One who bought His people at the cross is the One who now sets judgment moving.
The scene now changes from heaven to earth, and we see the Lamb in His power and in His wrath, carrying out judgment. He had redeemed His saints by blood; now He redeems the inheritance by power. It is the Lamb who opens the seals, and judgment at once takes its course (Rev. 6:1).
Notice what He does and does not do. He breaks the seal; He does not ride out.
The hour may be near when the Lamb will open the seals, and the judgments break out one after another on the earth, like the plagues on guilty Egypt. They are providential judgments — famines, wars, diseases, and death. They fall on this world as the seals are opened in order. But notice that the Lamb does not carry out these judgments in person. He opens the seals, and the judgments follow.
The sound that accompanies the first seal marks a change in how God is speaking to the world.
Through this long gospel day He has been the expression of the grace of God. Now He is in the very centre of the throne, the One who unfolds the judgments. His voice is like thunder, not now the soft sweet whisper of mercy. The four living creatures command the judgments to start. The unfolding of these seals simply shows us the exact order of the providential judgments that will take place after the Church is removed.
Older translations add "and see" to the cry. The best manuscripts do not, and this changes who is being addressed.
Should we have here, and after the other three horses, the words "and see"? They seem to be missing from the best text in all these passages. In every case the sentence ought to be simply "Come." The difference comes to this. "Come and see" would be spoken to John. But according to the better manuscripts, the living creature says "Come" to the rider on the horse. That clearly makes a considerable difference.
The shorter reading also fits the volume of the voice.
If we keep the words, they make it a call to John to "come and see." But why speak to John in a voice of thunder? If we drop them, the "Come" becomes a summons to the human instrument used in these punishments on earth.
The order matters. Something happens at the throne, and only then does anything happen below.
The important point to notice is that the white horse comes out on earth because the Lamb opens the seal in heaven. The rider might be acting from his own will alone, but here we see the source of his activity. He might know nothing of it, yet he is still the instrument of the divine will.
In troubled times, that order steadies the heart.
As Christians we have the mind of Christ, that is, the power to discern. So we look behind the bare course of events and trace it all to the unseen source, God Himself. The living creatures, who carry out the will of the throne, call one after another on the human instruments of vengeance to do the task God has given them. They cannot move in judgment until the throne summons them. What strength this gives the heart in days of evil!
The living creatures stand for God's attributes as shown in creation, and that marks these judgments as His government of the earth.
The living creatures are emblems of the attributes of God as shown in creation, and they are seen in heaven beside the throne — a throne from which judgment is carried out. If that is so, we are clearly standing on the ground of "the providential course of God's dealings." They are dealings in judgment, remember, by which He is about to make good His character in government on the earth… These complete the providential plagues spoken of in Scripture. Then direct judgments follow. These are what we may call preparatory measures.
- Worthy — the Lamb redeemed His people by blood. He is the One fit to open the book and redeem the inheritance by power.
- Opened — every event below begins with an act above. The Lamb breaks the seal in heaven before a hoof moves on earth.
- Thunder — the voice that whispered mercy all through the gospel day now speaks in thunder. Judgment begins.
- Summoned — on the better manuscript reading, "Come" is not an invitation to John. It is an order to the agent of judgment, who cannot move until the throne calls him.
- Steadied — men act from their own ambition and may never know it, yet they serve the divine will. Nothing breaks loose early. That is strength for the heart in evil days.
And I saw and behold, a white horse, and he that sat upon it having a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went forth conquering and that he might conquer.
The first seal breaks, and the first scene on earth is a march of triumph, not a war of blood. Who is this crowned archer, and what does it mean that a Lamb in heaven set him moving?
The rider does not appear on his own initiative. He rides because the Lamb breaks a seal in heaven.
The important point to notice is that the coming forth of the white horse on earth is the result of the Lamb opening the seal in heaven. The rider might be acting entirely from his own will, but here we are allowed to see the source of his activity. He might be completely unaware of it, but he is no less the instrument of the divine will. Lust of conquest might be his only motive, just as it was with Nebuchadnezzar long ago. Only God in His infinite wisdom knows how to make the wrath of man praise Him as He accomplishes His purposes.
Many read the first seal as Christ Himself, or as the spread of the gospel. Commentators here answer that a symbol proves nothing by itself.
No doubt Christ later comes from heaven on a white horse (Revelation 19:11). But a white horse only symbolises victorious power. Like the lion, the throne, the crown, and other emblems, Scripture uses it without regard to the moral character of the one it is connected with. Christ is called a lion, and so is the devil. God has a throne, and so has Satan. Christ has many crowns, and so has the dragon. The mere figure of a lion, a throne, or a crown proves nothing about the nature of the one spoken of. This must be learned from the context.
There is also the plain matter of who does what. The Lamb opens the seals, so He can hardly be the rider a seal calls out.
On the face of it, what could be stranger than to picture Him this way? He is the very One who, as the Lamb, opens the seals one by one. And when the sixth seal clearly points to Him, He still keeps the name of the Lamb!
Each part of the vision carries meaning.
The white horse speaks of the easy, bloodless conquests he makes. The bow speaks of the distant targets he reaches. The crown speaks of the success he attains.
Notice the wording: the crown was given. The man does not start out as a king, and he seizes the crown himself.
God has used others in past ages to carry out His judgments on earth, and He uses this mighty conqueror in the same way. The man is not a monarch when he first appears. He gets his crown by his energy, his strategy, or his victories. God ordains the authorities that exist. So although this successful warrior may even seize his crown, it is still given to him. No one and nothing can withstand his seemingly irresistible power, as he marches on through victory to victory.
His crown is not the royal diadem. It is the victor's wreath, and his conquest matches it.
This is clearly a mighty subduing power at work in the earth. It is not only successful but increasingly so. It wins not in man's ordinary way of overcoming, by the sword, but by a quieter yet more powerful influence. The vision shows him with a crown given to him. It is not the many diadems of power and glory that Jesus will wear when He is revealed from heaven. It is a wreath, a garland, such as men award to one another, like the conqueror's wreath at the public games.
Some keep the identification broad, refusing to name the man.
People have applied this to a great variety of things and persons — the triumphs of the gospel, Christ's coming again, Antichrist, and who knows what. But we may safely gather from the first seal that God, in judgment, employs a conqueror who is to carry everything before him. This is the notable event among men, the first thing to happen on earth after Christ comes and takes His glorified people to heaven.
Others press further and connect him with the coming Roman prince of prophecy.
There seems little reason to doubt that the seventh head of the beast is before us here… Remember that "the prince who is to come" is decisively a Roman prince. He is the one who will start that seven-year covenant with "the many" of Israel, the covenant that marks out for us the last of the seventy weeks in Daniel's prophecy.
Others see the rider as a deceiver imitating Christ. H. H. Snell reads him as a mighty deceiving and subduing power that copies Christ. Satan always tries to deceive men by imitating God, so his counterfeit rides a white horse too.
- Heaven first. The Lamb opens the seal above before the horse rides below. The order shows where the real initiative lies.
- Given, not grasped. The crown comes to a man who fights for it, yet the verse says it was given. Human ambition serves a purpose it never intended.
- Victory, not virtue. White here means winning, not holiness. Read every emblem from its setting, or the devil's lion becomes Christ's.
- A wreath, not a diadem. His is the games-winner's garland; the many diadems belong to Another, later.
- The beginning, not the end. This conquest is the first thing to happen on earth after Christ takes His people up, not the gospel's triumph and not the Lord's return.
And when it opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying, Come [and see].
The Lamb opens the second seal, and a second voice from the throne calls out. Who speaks, whom does the voice call, and why does a call to violence come from beside God's throne?
The riders in these seals are human forces on earth. One writer says they have no independence at all.
The horses of different colours in the first four seals stand for the human agencies used to carry out these judgments on earth. These judgments are providential in character. But as Christians we have the mind of Christ, that is, the power to discern. So we look behind the course of events and trace everything back to the unseen source, God Himself. The living creatures act for the throne. One after another they call on the human instruments of vengeance to carry out the task God appointed them. They cannot move in judgment until the throne summons them to do so. What strength this is to the heart in days of evil!
Older English versions read "Come and see." That would make the words an invitation to John. The better manuscripts read simply "Come," and that changes the sense.
It is plain enough that we should not have the words "and see" here, or after the other three horses. They are missing in the best text in all these passages. In every case the sentence should only be "Come." Here is the difference. "Come and see" would be a call to John. But in the better manuscripts the living creature says "Come" to the rider on the horse. That makes all the difference in the world.
Another writer supports this from the thunder that goes with the call:
It is hardly likely that a call to the Apostle would be accompanied with thunder. The word "Come" would be a call to the horses and riders, and with this, thunder would be quite fitting.
The second living creature is the ox. One writer sees a deliberate fit between that figure and the disaster it calls out.
When the second seal is removed, we have the call of the second living being, that is, of the ox. In answer to this call, another horse comes out, red, the colour of blood. This is not the career of a conqueror. It is a general taking away of peace — everyone's hand, as it were, against his brother. So, civil war in all its dreadful reality... This is the fitting answer to the call of the second living creature. The ox is the type of the labourer, the one who meets man's need. It pictures the service that binds all people together.
Another writer applies the same symbol to Christ Himself:
How wonderfully our Lord bowed Himself to the yoke to serve the will of God and man's need!... It is this creature that calls out the second rider, on a red horse, who takes peace from the earth. Where people refuse the peaceable service of our Lord, war and bloodshed must follow. He would have prevented them.
One writer notices how little this rider is actually given.
He receives no definite commission, only liberty and authority to take peace from the earth, so that men kill one another. This liberty and authority — the great sword — lets him do the very thing fallen man is more than ready to do when left to himself.
Some read the horsemen as pictures of the gospel spreading through the world. One writer rejects that reading outright.
The world, not the church, is the object of the judgment set out by the four horses. How absurd to look for the gospel in the white horse or any other! A war-horse of any colour never pictures spiritual work, though it is a fitting figure for aggressive power in good or evil.
One writer matches the seals with the Lord's own outline of the last days.
It has been generally recognised that these first four judgments match those the Lord speaks of as "the beginning of the birth pains." He told His disciples about the future judgments coming on the earth in prophecy. He speaks first of "wars and rumours of wars." Then comes warfare among their own — "nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom." Next the Lord foretells famines, and last of all pestilence.
- Opened — the Lamb breaks the seal in heaven before anything stirs on earth. The sequence starts with Him, not with world events.
- Called — the better text reads "Come." It is a call to the rider, not an invitation for John to look on.
- Commissioned — the agents of judgment cannot move until the throne calls them. That is a comfort in evil days.
- Contrasted — the ox stands for service that binds people together. Refuse that service, and slaughter takes its place.
- Confirmed — the seals match the Lord's list of wars, famine and pestilence, the beginning of the birth pains. They are not the gospel spreading.
And another, a red horse, went forth; and to him that sat upon it, to him it was given to take peace from the earth, and that they should slay one another; and there was given to him a great sword.
The second seal opens, and what follows is not conquest but slaughter: peace leaves the earth and men turn on each other. Two questions press — who is this rider, and where does his power come from?
The rider does not seize his power. God gives it to him. Walter Scott notes how the verse repeats the word "him":
The rider is unnamed. It is the day of the Lord's vengeance on the guilty scene. That is why the pronoun "him" is repeated. It stresses that the direct agent of judgment is a man appointed by God for that purpose — "to him it was given." Whatever motives or political ambitions may drive this coming man of blood, he is God's scourge for the time being.
The first rider won with little bloodshed. This one wins too, but he leaves a different scene behind him:
The one who sits on him is not the proud, prosperous victor whom people quietly submit to. He is one who, if he wins, waves his standard over heaps of the slain. So he has a blood-red horse — the symbol of power connected with frightful carnage. The result of the first seal may have been peace and fairly bloodless changes. Under the second seal, all is blood.
The first rider carried a bow. This rider carries a sword, and its size matters:
The Second Seal presents to us a red horse and a great sword given to its rider. Red is the colour of blood, and it speaks of immense slaughter. The great sword, in contrast to the bow, symbolises close conflict. It emphasises the thought of great bloodshed. Note, it is not only a sword, but a great sword.
Notice what the rider is not told to do. No one orders him to kill. He only gets room, and men do the rest:
He receives no definite commission. He receives only liberty and authority to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another. That liberty and authority — the great sword — is simply to do what fallen man is most ready and inclined to do when left to himself. Who can look back at the first scenes of man's history, after God shut him out of Eden, and not sigh at this likeness of fallen Adam stamped on our race of Cain?
The judgment here is God stepping back. He lifts the restraint, and man supplies the violence out of his own heart. Walter Scott points out who does the killing here:
He has a divine mandate "to take peace from the earth," and "that they should slay one another." Wherever he goes he stirs up the angry passions of men. It is not "nation against nation" here, but that "they should slay one another." The wild passions of men are let loose, and a time of mutual slaughter follows.
The seals run in sequence, and this one grows out of the last. The unopposed victor of the first seal does not deliver the world he promised:
With the opening of the second seal, John sees that a red horse comes forth and peace is taken from the earth. This surely shows what comes of the victorious career of the rider on the first horse. The nations rise in general revolt, fighting among themselves and shedding blood. The result is that peace is taken from the earth.
Samuel Ridout links this rider to the second of the living creatures:
The lion is the symbol of royalty; the ox is the symbol of labour. This patient animal devotes its great strength to the service of man, working willingly for his good. How wonderfully our Lord bowed Himself to the yoke, to serve the will of God and man's need!… It is this creature that calls out the second rider, on a red horse, who takes peace from the earth. Where men refuse the peaceable service of our Lord, there must be war and bloodshed, which He would have prevented.
(The ESV calls the horse "bright red" and says the rider was "permitted" to take peace. The commentators quote an older wording: "red," and "to him it was given.")
- Given — Nothing here starts with the rider. He does not seize his power; God appoints him and hands it over: "to him it was given."
- Red — The colour is the message. The first rider won without much blood. This one leaves heaps of slain behind it. Its weapon is a great sword for close fighting, not a bow for distance.
- Removed — The judgment is the withdrawal of peace. God does not command the killing; He lifts the restraint, and fallen man does what he has been ready to do since Cain.
- Refused — The ox, symbol of Christ's patient service, calls this rider forth. Where His peaceable service is turned down, war fills the space He would have spared us.
- Result — Conquest cannot deliver peace. The triumph of the first rider ends in mutual slaughter — not nation against nation, but men killing one another.
And when it opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature saying, Come [and see]. And I saw and behold, a black horse, and he that sat upon it having a balance in his hand.
Three seals in, the rider now carries not a bow or a sword but a scale, and the sound that follows is a voice pricing bread. What does a black horse with scales stand for? And why does that same voice guard the oil and the wine?
The horse's colour tells the story before any price is named. One writer explains what it signals:
The third horse is black, the colour of mourning. The colour tells us that sorrows of a special kind must follow next — caused now not by bloodshed, but by scarcity... A denarius was the daily wage. It was hardly enough for one man's daily food. The choenix of wheat seems to have been a bare minimum, since it was the ration given to a slave... God is laying His hand upon the world.
The scales mean food handed out by weight. One writer ties the image to an older siege:
The "pair of scales" in the rider's hand recalls Ezekiel's prophecy about the siege of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar's army: "I will break the supply of bread in Jerusalem, and they shall eat bread by weight and with anxiety..." (Ezek. 4:16.) It is an image that points straight to scarcity. The prices also show how extraordinarily dear the commonest necessities had become. They run at about eight times the rate current at that time.
The prices in the next verse make the picture concrete. One writer works the cost out in wages:
Here we have the "high cost of living" pushed to the limit. A "measure" (choenix) was about a quart, and counted as one person's ration for a day. A "penny," as we know from the parable of the labourers (Matt. 20), was a day's wage... So we reach this appalling conclusion. In these coming days of unmatched scarcity, a working man's whole day's earnings will buy just enough food for himself — or for one other person besides himself, if he will eat the coarser food (barley). But what is to become of his family, his children, or others who depend on him?
The famine does not fall evenly. One writer marks the dividing line:
The Third Seal gives us the black horse and the pair of scales in his hand. This speaks of what usually follows a bloody war: famine. Notice the necessities of the poor — wheat and barley — at impossible prices. Meanwhile the luxuries of the rich — the oil and the wine — go untouched.
None of this looks supernatural from the ground:
The opening of the first four seals is directly connected with the four living creatures, who are not mentioned in the last three seals. The living creatures seem to stand for God's governmental dealings in providential ways. So however terrible the judgments under the first four seals, nothing in them will show a direct, miraculous intervention by God. They will not be unlike events that have happened many times in the history of the world. They may, though, surpass in intensity anything that has yet taken place.
It is the third living creature, the one with a human face, that summons this rider. One writer draws a moral link between that face and hunger:
The face of a man suggests intelligence, sympathy and all that is truly human... Our Lord fed the poor. Because of His rejection, the third creature calls forth the third rider, who stands for famine (Rev. 6:5-6). In the Gospel of Luke we have the parable of the great supper and the Father's feast for the son who comes home. Where these are refused, a famine must come — not only for the individual, but for the world which has rejected Him.
after_note: DELETE
- Colour — Black is the shade of mourning. The horse announces the coming sorrow before any price is named: scarcity, not bloodshed.
- Scales — Balances mean bread handed out by weight. It is Ezekiel's old siege picture: food measured out because there is not enough.
- Price — A day's full wage buys one person's daily ration; a man can feed himself, but not his children.
- Line — The famine falls unequally. The poor man's wheat and barley are out of reach. The rich man's oil and wine go untouched.
- Restraint — These blows come through providence, not yet open miracle. The world has known such times before. God's hand is on it inside what still looks like ordinary history.
And I heard as a voice in the midst of the four living creatures saying, A choenix of wheat for a denarius, and three choenixes of barley for a denarius and do not injure the oil and the wine.
The third seal opens on a black horse, and its rider holds a pair of scales. A voice then prices a day's bread at a day's wage. How bad is this famine? And why does the voice spare the oil and the wine when grain goes out by weight?
Each horse in this series carries its own meaning.
The white horse is the symbol of power in victory. The red horse stands for power in bloodshed. The black horse points to power that brings in a time of grief and mourning. Here, as in Zechariah 6:2, the black horse follows the red. "Our skin was black," says the weeping prophet, "like an oven because of the terrible famine" (see Lam. 5:10; Jer. 4:28; Jude 13, etc., for the symbolic force of this colour).
The scales are not a sign of fair trading. They recall a siege, where food was so short that people weighed out every scrap.
The scales in the rider's hand recall what Ezekiel said about the siege of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar's army: "I will break the staff of bread in Jerusalem: and they shall eat bread by weight, and with care; and they shall drink water by measure, and with astonishment." (Ezek. 4:16.) It is a picture that strongly suggests scarcity. The prices given also show how dear the commonest necessities of life had become. They work out at about eight times the going rate of the time.
A modern reader hears "penny" and thinks of something small. The original figures say the opposite. A choenix is the quart of wheat the verse names.
In our country a penny suggests something of no great value. But in those times and places, a choenix of wheat for a denarius was very dear. Not long before, a man could buy seven or eight choenixes for that money. A denarius was the daily wage, and it was barely enough for one man's daily food. The choenix of wheat seems to have been a minimum, since it was the ration given to a slave.
The prices also tell us who ate what, and who could not earn at all.
Barley was generally eaten by slaves and the poor, being much cheaper than wheat and of a coarser kind. Here a denarius buys only one measure of wheat — just barely enough, and no more, to keep a person alive. But what about the many aged people, women and children who cannot work? If a denarius can only buy the food one person needs, what about the crowds who cannot work through weakness or other disability?
Commentators differ over the sparing of the oil and the wine. Some see God holding the famine back.
But while there is widespread desolation and want, God thinks of the needs of His creatures, and limits the effects of the famine by sparing the oil and the wine.
Others reject that reading and ask who really goes hungry.
People could not live on oil and wine. Wheat and barley are essentials. People saw oil and wine as luxuries, found only on the tables of the rich (Prov. 21:17; Jer. 31:12; Ps. 104:15). So the punishment under this Seal falls mainly on the working classes. The rich and the ruling classes are clearly left out. But they will not escape. Under the sixth Seal (vv. 12-17) judgment falls on all alike, from the ruler down to the slave.
The living creatures announce the famine. But the voice has a deeper source.
But the living creatures are not themselves the source of this providential chastisement. They are closely connected with the throne (Rev. 4:6), but God is the One who sits on it, and always will be. The one who sees the vision hears a voice from the very centre, from the throne of the Eternal, announcing a famine. God Himself is the source of these early, providential judgments on people on earth.
One writer sees a further lesson behind an ordinary famine.
So an ordinary famine is meant here. Yet, as already said, there is a further link. The natural is everywhere a picture of the spiritual, and it depends on the spiritual as the lesser depends on the greater. So our everyday mercies are ours through Christ alone. Take away the one, the other goes. A natural famine is the fitting result of rejecting spiritual food. With the substance goes the shadow also.
- Colour — Black is the colour of mourning, and it follows the red horse of bloodshed. War has run its course, and hunger is what it leaves behind.
- Balance — The scales mean bread handed out by weight, as in Ezekiel's siege prophecy. Food counted grain by grain is famine, not trade.
- Price — A denarius was a day's wage; a choenix was a slave's ration. So a full day's work buys one person's survival, and nothing for those who cannot work.
- Limit — The oil and wine are untouched. Commentators differ: is this God holding the famine back, or the rich escaping what crushes the poor? Either way, the sixth seal spares no one.
- Throne — The voice comes from the centre, where God sits. This hunger is not blind economics but His hand — and behind lost bread stands rejected spiritual food.
And when it opened the fourth seal, I heard [the voice of] the fourth living creature saying, Come [and see].
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And I saw and behold, a pale horse, and he that sat upon it, his name [was] Death, and hades followed with him; and authority was given to him over the fourth of the earth to slay with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and by the beasts of the earth.
Revelation 6:8 closes the first four seals, and it is the darkest: a horse the colour of a corpse, a rider named Death, and Hades coming with him. The verse raises three questions at once — who are Death and Hades, why are four different plagues named together, and why is the damage capped at a quarter of the earth?
The horse's colour matches the name of its rider.
The fourth seal was a pale, ghastly horse — the colour of death. So the name of its rider is Death, and Hades followed with him. To make the point plainer still, we are told that he was given authority over a fourth of the earth, to kill with sword, with hunger, with death (pestilence, perhaps), and by the wild animals of the earth.
Death and Hades are not the same, and each keeps something different.
The four seals deal with living men, so death, which carries them off, stands out most. Hades appears only as the one who receives those death has cut off — he acts as death's hearse, and that is why he is given no horse of his own. Hades does not follow after death; he comes with him. The two are keepers, one of men's bodies, the other of their souls. At the close of the thousand years' reign they give up their prisoners, and are themselves destroyed: they are pictured as persons and thrown into the lake of fire (Rev. 20:14). Hades means the state that follows at once after death, the state between death and resurrection, and resurrection brings it to an end. Death and Hades are here used in relation to the ungodly only. The word Hades just means "the unseen," so the English word "Hell" is not a fair equivalent for it.
Each earlier seal carried one instrument. Here four come at once, and one word in the list needs unpacking.
Each of the earlier seals names one instrument of judgment. Here there are four — the same four the Lord threatened guilty Jerusalem with long ago. The only difference is that here the "beasts" are named last, and "death," third in the list, should be read as "pestilence." The sword of the second seal and the hunger of the third come back under the fourth seal, joined by two more.
Another writer names the four from Ezekiel and shows what each one does to a land.
Death is given power over "a fourth of the earth," and comes down on it with God's four disastrous acts of judgment — "sword, famine, wild beasts, and pestilence" (Ezekiel 14:21). The sword ruins whole lands. The survivors are left with wasted fields and supplies, and die of hunger and plague. Wild animals leave their dens and prowl over the ruined country.
The three seals before this one lead here step by step.
This is the natural outcome of what has gone before. Man's pride (the white horse) wants to conquer. That offends the pride of others, and so it leads to bloodshed (the red horse). Bloodshed leads just as surely to famine (the black horse), and the pale look of death from famine, pestilence and the like (the pale horse) follows close behind.
Death rides, but Death does not decide.
We are reminded again that these judgments — their order, their character, how long they last, how severe they are — all come from the throne of God. "Authority," we read, "was given to him," not to "them." Whether the text reads "him" or "them" is disputed, but the internal evidence decides it.
One writer reads the limit as mercy at work.
Here mercy seems to step in with a tighter limit: he is given authority over a fourth of the earth... So this is the natural end of the first series of seals — a complete end, except for the limit God's mercy sets. After all, the rainbow of promise stands over these clouds of terrible judgment.
The same restraint is read as the Lord holding back what He could send in full.
In the limitations of the woes of the seal period, we see a mark of the lingering mercy of our Lord over this world, who is not willing that any should perish.
Conquest, war, hunger and plague have happened in every century, so people will explain these away.
So man would explain these things away, and the wise are caught in their own cleverness. But we know in advance, from God's word, that a time of conquest is coming — then bloody warfare, then famine, and last of all the pouring out of God's severe plagues. The heavenly saints must be set in rest and peace in the presence of God, and the church safely sheltered, before these judgments begin.
- Colour. The horse is the shade of a corpse, and its rider's name matches it: Death, with Hades at his side.
- Custody. Death holds the body, Hades the soul. Both are temporary jailers. One day they give up their prisoners and go into the lake of fire themselves.
- Four. Sword, hunger, pestilence and wild beasts — Ezekiel's four judgments, let loose together, each one growing out of the seal before it.
- Limit. Authority is given, and only over a fourth of the earth. The cap on the damage is mercy at work inside judgment.
- Warning. These blows look like ordinary history, so people will explain them away. God's word announced them in advance, and His people are sheltered before they begin.
And when it opened the fifth seal, I saw underneath the altar the souls of them that had been slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held;
The fifth seal breaks the pattern of the four riders. No horseman rides out over the earth. Instead John sees the dead — people killed for holding to God's word — beneath an altar in heaven. Who are they, why does the vision call them "souls," and what does it mean that they are under an altar?
The first four seals sent riders across the earth. This one turns the reader's eyes upward instead.
The Fifth Seal differs from what came before it and what follows: all its action stays in heaven. The Lamb on the throne in heaven opened the seal, and John was there too. But in this one he sees no horses going out to earth, and none of the scenes on earth found in the sixth and seventh. His vision here is entirely of heaven.
The altar in view is the altar for burnt offerings. Their place beneath it says how God regards their deaths.
The "souls under the altar" (the altar of burnt offering) plainly speak of them as a sacrifice given to God. The blood of such sacrifices was poured out at the base of the altar. In the life-blood, the soul — which is also the life — is said to be poured out. So Isaiah 53 says of Christ that He "poured out His soul to death." Here we have at once the implication that God accepts this offering of His people.
John does not see risen people, and he does not see them still alive on earth. The wording is deliberate.
Their souls appear in vision "underneath the altar." On the altar would express the whole burnt offering being offered. But underneath it — where the blood of the sin offering was poured out (Lev. 4:7) — signifies that the sacrifice is complete. The martyrdom of the saints was not taking place. The scene was over… The martyrs are not seen here in life, nor as risen, but in the separate state, "the souls of them that had been slain."
That wording also settles something about death itself:
Clearly their bodies were beheaded, for men cannot kill the soul. Their souls survived: they cried out with a loud voice, and they were told to wait for God's time to judge their enemies.
The verse names two reasons: the word of God, and the testimony they held. One writer explains why that message draws such hatred:
Here the true and real reason for their martyrdom is named, "slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held." The word of God, faithfully declared with its sharp claims on a person's conscience, always stirs up the hostility of the world. Those who set it out most faithfully in life and public testimony must seal that witness with their blood… "The testimony which they held" is not to the grace of God as it is now, but to the righteous claims of God in setting up His kingdom on earth… The sacrificial word "slain" fits the special character of these witnesses, who are probably Jewish.
Commentators differ over who these sufferers are. Many take them to be Christians. One writer answers from the character of their prayer:
Many people think that those in question are Christians. But if we look more closely at the passage, we may learn that this again confirms that the church has already been removed to heaven. Is their prayer or desire in keeping with the grace of the gospel?… Take Stephen's prayer, following our blessed Lord, the pattern of all that is perfect. On the other hand we have similar language elsewhere: but where? In the Psalms and the Prophets.
Their cry gets an answer: a white robe, and a wait.
Their cry, "How long," shows that they know there is a limit to the persecution of God's people… Others are still to follow before the time of judgment is over. So they are told to wait a while longer, until the martyrdom of their brothers is complete. The white robes witness to their practical righteousness and so to God's approval. They witnessed for God as the Holy and the True, and men opposed and killed them, but God approved them and will avenge their blood.
- Seen — the fifth seal shows no rider and no disaster on earth. The whole scene is in heaven.
- Sacrificed — "under the altar" marks their lives as an offering God accepts, and the sacrifice as finished.
- Surviving — "souls" is exact: men killed their bodies, not them. They cry out, they are heard, and they are not yet risen.
- Silenced — they died for the word of God and the testimony they held. Faithful witness is what the world will not tolerate.
- Still waiting — the answer to "how long" is a white robe of approval now, and a wait until their brothers' martyrdom is complete.
and they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O sovereign Ruler, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell upon the earth?
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And there was given to them, to each one a white robe; and it was said to them that they should rest yet a little while, until both their fellow-bondmen and their brethren, who were about to be killed as they, should be fulfilled.
Under the fifth seal, martyrs cry out for justice. This verse is God's answer — but not the answer they asked for. He gives them two things: a robe, and a word about waiting. Both raise the same question. Why does judgment on their killers wait at all?
Does the white robe mean these martyrs have already been raised? One writer says no, and explains what it does mean.
Their being under the altar means simply that they had offered their bodies to God as sacrifices for the truth. The white robes are the witness of their righteousness — God's declared approval of them; but the time for their being avenged was not yet. I do not think that giving white robes is resurrection. The first resurrection is sovereign grace. It gives us the same place with Christ — "forever with the Lord." It follows on His work, and on His being our righteousness, which is the same for all of us. White robes given in this way are the recognition of the righteousness (righteousnesses) of the saints. So they are seen in Revelation 19:8, at His appearing. "They will walk with me in white, for they are worthy."
The robe is not handed to the group as a crowd. Each sufferer receives one.
God hears the cry for vengeance, but delays the answer. In the meantime the Lord gives a token of special approval. He singles out each one of the martyred band for honour and vindication. "Then they were each given a white robe."
God tells them to rest, but they stay where the vision found them. Their state is set against that of the elders, who are already raised.
White robes are given them as tokens of Christ's approval. But they are still left as souls under the altar; not raised like the elders, who are already perfected by the redemption of their bodies. There are other martyrs yet to die, and they must remain until these also have suffered.
The robe is not a throne either. Their reign is still ahead of them.
God has vindicated them, though they do not take their place on thrones until Revelation 20. Spirits without bodies are never said to sit there. When they enter the blessedness meant for them above, we do not read of glorified spirits, but of bodies. They will reign with Christ.
The delay is not indifference. Kelly gives two reasons for it. God has more witnesses still to gather, and evil must first run its full course.
Another class of martyrs must yet be made up… No account of the killing of these saints appears here: we must look for it in other and later parts of the book. Meanwhile the earlier sufferers enjoy the result of righteousness, and God owns them. But they must wait. A new and distinct band of martyred brothers has still to be filled up, and these are to suffer right up to the close. Then retribution will come. Wickedness must reach its height and do its worst before the hour of full divine judgment. Another and final outburst of persecution must come first. But notice here too: not one of them is offered the hope that the Lord will take them away without passing through death.
The "fellow servants" and "brothers" are not the same group as those already killed.
The time of vengeance was measured by "a little while." Another company would swell the ranks of the noble army of martyrs. Here they are called "fellow servants" and "brothers." These verses point to two separate companies of martyred saints. The earlier company was killed under the fifth seal. The later company is killed at a following period, here called "a little while." The cry from "under the altar" can have no full answer until this second group of the martyred band is complete.
The short rest has an end. It comes when the last of these witnesses has suffered and the company is complete.
Here we have the complete company of God's faithful witnesses. They lived in the time between the coming of Christ for the church and His appearing. They did not count their lives dear to them, but sealed their testimony with their blood. They are now seen to have the blessed reward of a part in the first resurrection. The witnesses of our chapter belong to this company. Meanwhile God gives them white robes as a token of His approval and recognition of their faithfulness.
- Approved — the white robe is God's declared approval of their righteousness — His public verdict on them.
- Personal — each one receives a robe. No sufferer is lost in the crowd.
- Unfinished — the robe is not resurrection. They are still souls under the altar, and their thrones come later.
- Delayed — vengeance waits. A second company must still be killed, and wickedness must reach its height.
- Completed — when the last martyr falls, the whole company shares in the first resurrection and reigns. Then the cry from under the altar is answered.
And I saw when it opened the sixth seal, and there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as hair sackcloth, and the whole moon became as blood,
With the sixth seal, creation itself looks like it is falling apart. Two questions press on any reader. Is this a literal collapse of the universe? And has the day of God's wrath arrived?
The seal before this one ended in a cry to God. What follows is not silence:
The next seal shows that God was not indifferent in the meantime. The sixth seal may be seen as something like an immediate result of that earlier cry. When it opens, a vast upheaval follows — a thorough shaking of everything above and below, set out in symbols, as in the previous seals.
The earlier seals brought war, famine and death. One writer sees the earthquake as where those things end:
The Sixth Seal is the logical outcome of the previous seals. War, bloodshed, famine, pestilence, fearful conditions of life, lead to great political upheaval. The great earthquake speaks of a mighty convulsion of ordered society. Anarchy will sweep all before it.
Older translations read "sackcloth of hair." The cloth was real, and so was its use:
This cloth of goats' hair was used for tents. It was probably also what we call sackcloth: "The sun became black as sackcloth of hair" (Revelation 6:12). People wore it when they mourned, and when they humbled their souls in repentance.
Other passages fix what the sun stands for:
The sun symbolizes the supreme governing authority (Genesis 37:9; Revelation 12:1). "Black as hair sackcloth" points to the darkening power of Satan. It shows the supreme authority of earth, on which everyone depended, in total collapse. The darkening of the heavenly bodies is a dreadful disaster in the physical world, and that is what makes the figure fit here.
The moon carries the same picture one level down. Older wording reads "the whole moon" where the ESV has "the full moon":
The "whole moon" pictures all authority that comes straight from the supreme power and depends on it. In the physical world the moon is a secondary body, and it stands for borrowed authority in the moral world. It is also the chosen picture of Israel, depending on Christ the Sun of Righteousness… "Became as blood." This points to the moral death and falling away of every lesser authority. "Blood" is a universal figure of death.
The strongest argument against a literal reading is what such a reading would leave behind:
This is worth noting. If heaven itself were really rolled up like a scroll, and every mountain and island really moved out of its place, no place would be left to hide in. So to take it as anything other than a symbolic picture would contradict itself… It is a complete overturning of authority, high and low, an unequalled upheaval of every class of people. It overturns the foundations of power and authority for the world, and fills men's minds with the fear that the day of judgment has come.
Commentators differ here. Some read the vision as symbol only. Others allow real physical upheaval as well. L. M. Grant writes that "while there will no doubt be physical disturbances such as a great earthquake and the sun, the moon and the stars affected, yet the spiritual significance of these things is of far greater importance."
The people under this seal are sure the end has come. They are wrong about the timing, and their hearts stay the same:
There is no repentance, no cry for mercy, merely a terror of vengeance… But their horror is premature. The judgments preceding the great day of wrath have begun; but not the day itself. God will let man go on a little longer in his sin, to show that this fear does not change his heart. With him, as with Pharaoh, each judgment that passes only makes his heart harder.
- Cause — The seal answers the cry that came before it. God is not indifferent, and the shaking is His reply.
- Collapse — The earthquake finishes what war, famine and death began. Ordered society breaks apart into anarchy.
- Crown — The blackened sun pictures the world's highest authority put out. The moon like blood shows every borrowed authority dying with it.
- Caution — The picture is symbolic. People could not hide in mountains that had already moved. Commentators differ on how much real disturbance comes with it.
- Consequence — People read the signs as wrath, and they are right. They read them as the end, and they are wrong. Terror is not repentance.
and the stars of heaven fell upon the earth, as a fig tree, shaken by a great wind, casts its unseasonable figs.
Stars drop from the sky like unripe figs in a gale. Is this a forecast about the night sky, or a picture of something else falling?
John saw the sky come apart, but the writers press readers not to picture literal falling stars. One commentator tests the picture by taking it literally, and finds that the timing will not work:
There can be no real question that the description is figurative. If we took it literally, we would clearly be at the end of the Millennium itself, since the first heaven does not pass away until then, and that is what is pictured here... In people's minds the day of the Lamb's wrath has already come. But we will find that much comes in between before it really arrives, near as it may be.
William Kelly gets to the same place by another route. What John saw were signs, and their meaning still has to be worked out.
This is only how it appeared to John in the vision. We are not to suppose that heaven and earth will be physically thrown into chaos when this prediction comes true. He saw all this before his eyes as signs, and we have to consider what they mean.
Commentators differ on how far the symbols rule out literal events. One writer expects real upheaval, and still puts the weight elsewhere:
There will no doubt be physical disturbances, such as a great earthquake and the sun, the moon and the stars affected. Yet the spiritual meaning of these things is far more important.
Each light in the sky answers to a rank of power:
The sun, that is, supreme authority, becomes black. The moon, that is, subordinate authority, becomes like blood. The stars of heaven, the lower authorities, fall. Heaven itself departs too, that is, the whole scene of government. The complete overthrow of all earthly authority takes place.
Walter Scott presses the detail of which figs fall:
All the lesser authorities — individual rulers, both civil and religious — morally fell from their high position. They gave up God and their relationship with Him. The unripe, out-of-season figs are the ones hidden under the leaves that never ripen, and a strong wind throws them off in winter. When the wintry winds of God's wrath sweep across the scene, those who were never truly His will openly turn away from Him. However high their position, they will drop every outward connection with Him.
If stars belong to the sky, a star on the ground has changed its level. One writer asks who these stars are:
The stars of heaven stand for those who claim to have spiritual light. Their falling to the earth in great numbers points to a widespread falling away — a giving up of any claim to heaven, and a drop to the level of earthly-mindedness. Having no stability, the wind of hard circumstances shakes them easily.
Why a fig tree and not any tree? One writer sees a target in the choice:
The fig tree is so often a symbol of the Jew. So the reference to it may show that this upheaval will affect that people in particular, and so prepare the way for the acceptance of antichrist.
Strip out every rank of authority, and this is what is left:
The whole structure of civil and governmental power on earth breaks up. Disorder rules everywhere. It is not simply the collapse of this or that government. It is the total overthrow of all governing authority, both the highest and the ranks under it... What an awful scene to think about! A world without a magistrate! Without even the appearance of rightful power! Without government! Without any authority to restrain!
One writer sets the scene against the present moment:
In Revelation 6:13 we read of those coming events, when the very stars of heaven will fall to earth... We need to remind ourselves that "now is the day of salvation."
- Signs, not sky. John saw a vision. Read the falling stars as physical fact and the timing collapses. They are signs, and we have to work out what they mean.
- Stars are rulers. Sun, moon and stars picture supreme, subordinate and lower authority. Falling stars are the lesser powers losing their place.
- Unripe fruit falls. The figs blown off never ripened under the leaves. They stand for people who held a high position but were never truly God's.
- Down means out. The fall is moral before it is political. People with no stability give up any claim to heaven and sink to the level of earthly-mindedness.
- A world with no magistrate. The end of the picture is not one toppled government. It is government itself gone. That is why the verse points to today, while it is still the day of salvation.
And the heaven was removed as a book rolled up, and every mountain and island were removed out of their places.
The sixth seal reaches its climax here. Is this the physical universe coming apart, or a picture of something else? The answer shapes how you read the whole chapter.
Earlier in the seal, authorities fell one by one. Here the structure they all stood in gives way. The writer below quotes an older translation, which says heaven where the ESV says sky.
"The heaven was removed as a book rolled up." The political, civil, and religious systems, the constitution, bonds, and framework of society, will disappear as completely as a rolled-up scroll becomes unreadable. The physical removal of the heaven (Rev. 21:1) and of the heavens (2 Peter 3:10) is one of the most staggering events the Word of God records. That does not mean the dwelling place of God, of saints, and of angels, of course. But the entire ending of all governmental order — the moral heaven — is one of the most dreadful events still to come. We have had the ruin of all greater and lesser authorities, but here the whole system in which they were placed itself collapses.
Stated more briefly, the picture is of authority losing not just its holders but its seat.
Heaven rolled as a scroll is the whole seat and place of authority overturned; and so of mountains and islands — the stable seats of authority overturned, and what was ordered, and rose above the vague mass of peoples, removed.
The reason for not taking the words woodenly comes from the passage itself. The terrified men of the following verses run to the mountains for cover — which makes no sense if the mountains have literally ceased to exist.
If heaven were literally removed as a scroll, and every mountain and island moved out of its place, there would be no place left to hide in. That much is obvious. So to take it as anything other than symbolic representation would be self-contradictory... The prophet did see these objects, heavenly and earthly, in utter confusion. But we must look for the meaning by the ordinary rules of interpretation. It is a complete revolution of authority high and low, an unmatched convulsion of all classes of mankind within its own sphere. Its effect is to overturn the foundations of power and authority for the world, and to fill men's minds with the fear that the day of judgment has come.
Another writer gives two more reasons. One is a matter of timing. The other is an Old Testament passage that uses almost the same words.
There can be no real question that the description is figurative. If we took it literally, we would plainly be at the end of the thousand-year reign itself, for not until then does the first heaven pass away, as it is pictured here... Isaiah 34 is a prophecy of the destruction of Edom and the desolation that follows it. There we read, "All the host of heaven shall rot away, and the skies roll up like a scroll." ... The words in their setting show that we cannot take the breaking up of the heavens literally... On the other hand, the meaning as a symbol is not hard to grasp. Even in a physical sense, the heavens rule the earth. Scripture uses them in this way to picture earthly government.
The two nouns are not decoration. Each carries a settled meaning drawn from the prophets.
A mountain represents a system of settled power (Dan. 2:35; Jer. 51:25) — a long established, stable, and powerful government. The Jews saw islands as sources of wealth, as centres of trade and commerce (Isa. 23:2; Ezek. 27:3-15). This verse declares the removal of all that people count lasting and great, and of the sources of wealth and commerce too.
Another writer reads the islands differently, and adds a reason for the sky being rolled up at all.
Men have rejected heaven's rule. So the heaven departing as a rolled-up scroll means that God will leave them for a time exposed to the results of their own folly. It is as if He rolls up the scroll of His direct government. The mountains removed speak of the overthrow of the solid powers of government. The islands show neutral powers who will not be able to stay out of the general upheaval: they cannot keep their neutrality.
What makes the scene so grim is not the loss of one government but the loss of government.
It is not simply the collapse of this or that government. It is the total overthrow of all governing authority, both supreme and dependent... The coming crash will sweep into one catastrophe everything on earth that people think secure and strong. It will create a vast civil, social, and political chaos. What an awful scene to contemplate! A world without a magistrate! Without even the appearance of rightful power! Without government!
- Rejected — men refuse heaven's rule first. The rolled-up scroll is God's answer: He leaves them exposed to their own folly.
- Rolled up — the sky as a scroll pictures the whole framework of civil, political and religious order. It becomes as unreadable as a closed book.
- Removed — mountains stand for settled governments. Islands stand for wealth and trade, or for neutral powers with no place to stand apart.
- Read rightly — the language is symbolic. In the next verses men beg the mountains to hide them, which is impossible if the mountains are gone.
- Result — not one government falling, but government itself gone: a world with no rightful power left.
And the kings of the earth, and the great, and the chiliarchs, and the rich, and the strong, and every bondman and freeman, hid themselves in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains;
Under the sixth seal the sky darkens and the mountains shift. Everyone from thrones down to slaves runs for cover, which raises two questions: what is collapsing, and why does terror on this scale produce no repentance?
The imagery of quaking earth and falling stars points to the breakdown of rule itself.
The whole fabric of civil and governmental power on earth breaks up. Disorder reigns supreme. This is not just the collapse of one government or another. It is the total overthrow of all governing authority, both the highest and the ranks beneath it... A world without a magistrate! Without even the appearance of rightful power! Without government! With no power left to restrain evil!
The verse gives its own clue that these signs are pictures, not physics: the people are still hiding somewhere.
This is worth noting. If heaven were really rolled away like a scroll, and every mountain and island moved out of its place, there could be no place left to hide. To take it as anything other than a symbolic picture would contradict itself... It is a complete revolution of authority, high and low, an upheaval without parallel among all classes of people, within its own sphere.
The list is not random. Its shape shows who is caught. The word "chiliarchs" below is what ESV calls "generals."
The verse lists seven classes of people, and, as usual, these again fall into two groups of three and four. The first is made up of those who govern: "kings," the highest and most exalted; "the great," or princes; and "chiliarchs," the military commanders. The second group is the class that holds no office, given in pairs: "the rich" and "the powerful," "slave and free."
Rank, wealth, skill and strength all fail at once. The shelter they run to says the rest.
All of them together, great and small, sink to the same level: their hearts fail them for fear. They hide themselves, but not in the secret of God's presence (Ps. 31:19-20). They prefer the dens and rocks of the mountains, which stand for the human institutions people call solid and which have now been so shaken. Though they feel that this is God's judgment and the wrath of the Lamb, they do not repent. They think only of escaping the judgment by protection they have improvised themselves. Yet, little as they realise it, they are in effect inviting their own destruction.
Nothing in the text says God has appeared. The panic comes from inside.
They had been making themselves happy without God... God does not appear in the judgment; but man has a conscience. So, faced with this dreadful blow, all alike fear the wrath of God and of the Lamb... His warriors even tremble in the felt presence of a God whose very existence they had until now denied.
The cry that follows — that the great day has come — is reported speech. Who says it matters.
They say in their alarm that His great day has come. God does not say so. He reveals that this is the thought and language of their fear. Those are two very different things, and many readers, old and new, confuse them in their shortsightedness. For how could the seventh seal follow, if the sixth were really the end of man's day?
The panic proves to be a mood, not a change of heart. When the Lord appears, these same men take up arms against Him.
Their alarm and fear seem to have passed, and unbelief has taken their place in their hearts. They are in full league with the Man of Sin against Christ... Then men will be bold indeed in their hostility to the Lamb, instead of being overwhelmed with anguish and terror, as at the time of the sixth seal.
The instinct itself is as old as the garden of Eden.
Adam and Eve had disobeyed God's word. They were afraid, so they tried to hide from His presence among the trees of the garden. People will try to hide in the same useless way on a huge scale in the future.
The name they hide from is the gentlest name for Christ in this book.
There is something fearful in the thought of a world crying out for shelter "from the wrath of the Lamb." It is the wrath of the meek and lowly One, who "was wounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities." But it is a solemn truth. The same voice that now says, "Come to me," will one day say, "Depart from me, you cursed," if His tender invitations are refused. Now is the day of salvation. Then is the day of judgment. Every arrow of judgment will surely be barbed by the memory of grace refused.
- Shaken — the earthquake, dark sun and falling stars picture the collapse of all governing authority, not one nation's fall.
- Symbolic — if heaven were really rolled up and every mountain removed, no cave would be left to hide in. So read the scene as a vision with meaning.
- Levelled — the verse names seven ranks, three who govern and four who do not, and every one of them ends with the same failing heart.
- Mistaken — the cry that the great day has come is what terrified men say, not what God says. The seventh seal still lies ahead.
- Sheltered — they hide in shaken human institutions instead of in God. The wrath they flee is the Lamb's, and His invitation still stands today.
and they say to the mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us, and have us hidden from [the] face of him that sits upon the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb;
The sixth seal shatters the whole social order. Every class of people reacts the same way: not a prayer for mercy, but a scramble to get out of sight. And they ask rocks to shield them from a throne — and from a Lamb.
Here Christ carries the title that pictures Him as the sacrificial victim. In this scene the roles switch.
In Revelation 6:12-17 it is not the walk, nor the work, nor the worship, but the wrath of the Lamb that we find... What? the wrath of the Lamb? Yes, a paradox, but an awful fact; a seeming contradiction, but a terrible truth! You who despise Him, tremble! The hand you nailed to the cross will hold the sceptre. The brow you tore with the crown of thorns will wear the crown of glory. The One who was led as a Lamb to the slaughter will sit as Judge on the throne.
Far from softening the judgment, the title is what makes it unbearable.
When John looks for the Lion of the tribe of Judah, he sees a "Lamb as though it had been slain." And when wrath is ready to fall on men, Scripture still calls it "the wrath of the Lamb." Indeed, that is what makes it so terrible. It is the wrath of love itself. It is the judgment of One with whom judgment is a "strange work." It is judgment so unsparing because love itself moves the arm and guides the blow. It is judgment for which there is no remedy... It is judgment that no prayer can turn aside.
The One they dread is the same One who broke the seals. Even the name chosen for Him works against the thought of wrath.
In the Book of Revelation we see that the One who sets all the judgments moving, by opening the seals, is the Lamb... I cannot imagine any wrath belonging to Christ as the Lamb — but that is what the princes and leaders of this world will say... Why, you can hardly imagine anything more simple and gentle than a little lamb! Yet the world-leaders dread His wrath, because they know nothing of His atoning sacrifice. In the first chapter of John the word is the ordinary one for lamb, amnos. But when we see Him on the throne in Revelation the word is arnion, a smaller form of the word — a "little Lamb"!
They fear two: the One on the throne and the Lamb. Yet God has not appeared. The cry rises from inside the men themselves.
God does not appear in the judgment. But man has a conscience. So when this terrible disaster comes, all alike are afraid of the wrath of God and of the Lamb. Where now is man's courage? Even man's warriors tremble as they feel the presence of a God whose very existence they had denied until now.
Fear moves them, but it does not change them. They want escape, not forgiveness.
There is no repentance and no cry for mercy. There is only terror of vengeance, and a frantic wish to escape. It shows in their call to the mountains and rocks to fall on them and hide them from the dreaded wrath... Man will be allowed to go on a little longer in his sin. This will show that fear does not change his heart. With him, as with Pharaoh, each judgment, once past, only makes his hardness worse.
But does their panic prove that the day of wrath has actually arrived?
Revelation 6:16-17 does not show that the day itself has come. It shows a terrible upheaval that produced this fear in men's minds. They said, "the great day of His wrath has come." The Spirit did not say it... These are words of human terror, not God's own words — except that God foretold that men's hearts would fail them for fear.
The same Lamb meets people in two ways. What a person does with Him now decides which.
This present age proclaims God in grace. He is pleading with men to be reconciled to Him. But those who refuse to know Him in this great salvation must come to know Him later in judgment. If a person despises the blood of the Lamb, he must face the wrath of the Lamb.
- Lamb. The One who opens the seals is the sacrificial Lamb. The hand once nailed to the cross will hold the sceptre. The One led to slaughter will sit as Judge.
- Love. What makes this wrath so terrible is that it is the wrath of love itself — unsparing because love guides the blow.
- Conscience. God does not appear in this scene. The cry rises because men have a conscience. Even those who denied His existence tremble.
- Hardening. Their terror brings no repentance and no plea for mercy, only a wish to escape. Like Pharaoh, each judgment leaves the heart harder.
- Now. This cry is human panic, not God's word that the day has come. Grace still calls today. But whoever despises the blood of the Lamb must face His wrath tomorrow.
because the great day of his wrath is come, and who is able to stand?
The sixth seal brings the whole structure of the world crashing down. Kings and slaves cry out together, and their cry ends in a question no one on the scene can answer: who can stand?
Falling stars and a blackened sun belong to the language of government, not astronomy. One writer reads the scene as the collapse of every order men lean on, and follows it through to their consciences:
With the opening of the sixth seal, the judgments will take a more terrible form... Earthquakes would picture the breaking up of all social, religious, and political order. The statements about the sun, moon, and stars would picture the complete overthrow of everyone who governs, from the highest to the lowest. The mountains and islands being removed out of their places set out the break-up of empires. These upheavals will look so terrible to men that they will be struck in conscience as they see the hand of God at work, and will fear that the great day of His wrath has come. But, having rejected the testimony of God's witnesses, they say, "Who will be able to stand?"
The panic runs the whole length of society, from thrones down to slave quarters. One writer shows what the terror uncovers in people who had denied God:
Every class of society, from the kings of the earth down to the poor slaves, is filled with abject terror. They had been making themselves happy without God. Like Belshazzar, they were feasting to their hearts' content with their wicked enjoyments. But even as they feasted, the whole framework of man's order, on which they had been resting in imagined security, is struck and shattered into ten thousand pieces. God does not appear in the judgment; but man has a conscience, and so they all fear the wrath of God and of the Lamb. Where now is man's courage? His warriors even tremble in the felt presence of a God whose very existence they had until then denied.
Who is speaking here changes the timing of everything that follows:
Men will see every established authority here below overturned. The effect will be that they think the day of the Lord has come... It is an error to confuse their saying so with God's declaration. It is not He but they who cry that the great day of the wrath has come. There is no excuse for so mistaken an interpretation. These frightened crowds exclaim it. But in fact the great day does not arrive until a long time afterwards, as Revelation itself proves.
Commentators differ on how far that day had already begun. One writer holds that the worst was still ahead, yet a door had already shut behind these people:
Though the climax of "the great day of His wrath" was not yet, they had entered on that day, for the day of God's grace in the gospel was closed. Men may stand in God's grace, but no one can stand before His wrath.
The verse says "their wrath" — the wrath of the One on the throne and of the Lamb together; some translations read "His wrath". One writer turns to the people who once condemned that Lamb:
What? The wrath of the Lamb? Yes, a paradox, but an awful fact; a seeming contradiction, but a terrible truth! You who despise Him, tremble! That hand which you nailed to the cross will hold the sceptre. That brow which you tore with the crown of thorns will wear the crown of glory. He who was led as a Lamb to the slaughter will sit as a Judge on the throne.
What follows this cry is not the end, but a pause filled with mercy:
After this, so far is the great day of His wrath from being come, that we find in the parenthesis of Revelation 7 God carrying out mighty works of saving mercy. The first is the sealing of 144,000 out of the tribes of Israel... Next the prophet sees a crowd of Gentiles that no one could number.
The chapter leaves their question hanging. One writer answers it:
When the great day of His wrath has come, who will be able to stand? Who? The great, the mighty, the noble of the earth? Who? The well-disposed, the upright, the moral? Only those who are redeemed "with the precious blood of Christ, like that of a lamb without blemish or spot."
- Collapse. The shaking is political. Earthquake, dark sun and falling stars picture every ruling power broken, from empires down to local rulers.
- Conscience. No judge appears in the sky. Men who had denied God's existence panic, because conscience tells them whose hand is shaking the world.
- Cry. The words are man's panic, not God's verdict. One writer holds the great day itself is still far off; another says the day of gospel grace had already closed.
- Lamb. The One they hide from is the Lamb they crucified; the hand they nailed will hold the sceptre.
- Stand. Rank, morality and courage give no footing. Only those redeemed by the blood of the Lamb can stand — and God is still saving people even then.
And after this I saw four angels standing upon the four corners of the earth, holding fast the four winds of the earth, that no wind might blow upon the earth, nor upon the sea, nor upon any tree.
Revelation 7 opens with the judgments on hold: four angels grip the winds of the earth so that nothing stirs. Why does the storm stop, who are these angels, and what do the winds, the earth, the sea and the tree stand for?
The chapter is not the seventh seal. It sits between the sixth and the seventh. Its character is not like the judgments on either side.
Notice that the two visions of Revelation 7 form no part of the sequence of the seals. The sixth seal is now open, and the seventh does not come until Revelation 8. These visions are introduced as something separate: "After this I saw." They are a parenthesis between the sixth and seventh seals. Indeed they could not form part of the seals, for they are different in nature. The seals are judgments. These visions are visions of remarkable grace — to Israel first, and also to the Gentiles. There is a moral beauty in this interruption. The seal judgments are rolling on, and the sixth has come. But the Lord stops the procession to display this magnificent show of grace — in wrath He remembers mercy.
These angels do more than strike. They hold back the very forces God will later use them to release.
Angels, as always, are the servants of God's providential rule. Here they act as the ones who carry out His judgments... In fact they hold back the powers of evil here. They are also the ones who, in God's own time, bring His vengeance through those same powers. They stand on the four corners of the earth. The whole earth is under the control God has given them, because the number four is the symbol of completeness on earth.
Wind here is not weather.
The "four winds of the earth" are those disturbing elements existing in all quarters, which God can at His will let loose in judgment.
Writers do not treat these influences as coming from God, since God would have no cause to restrain His own work.
The winds of the earth are the various influences that affect it from outside. They are certainly not divine influences, or God would not need to hold them back. They are the power of the enemy at work. Satan, as we learn elsewhere, is "the prince of the power of the air," and the course of this age is under his control. God is above it all, as we now see. Nothing exists unless God permits it. That is the security of His people, whatever hostile circumstances they pass through.
The earth, the sea and the tree each stand for a part of the world of men.
"That no wind might blow on earth" — the scene of settled government (Rev. 10:2; Ps. 46:2); "or sea" — nations and peoples in anarchy and confusion (Dan. 7:2-3; Isa. 57:20); "or against any tree" — the might and pride of earth (Dan. 4:10, 22; Ezek. 31:3-9, 14-18). The verse gives the reason for the pause in judgment in exact terms: "until we have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads" (v. 3).
The scene is not limited to one region of the world.
John here views the earth as a vast open plain, bounded by the four main points of the compass, north, south, east, and west. At each of these corners an angel stands so as to have full control over the destructive forces of evil. Repeating the number "four" three times marks how complete and how wide-reaching the action is... The earth here must be understood in its largest sense.
The delay has a purpose, and later in the book someone else marks his own followers.
This pictures God in His providence holding judgment back, so that the servants of God can be sealed in their foreheads. If Antichrist will seal his servants in their foreheads (see Revelation 13:16), God will seal His servants and preserve them.
This scene has a practical use for anyone facing danger.
The order of these things is important. It shows that God has complete control of the situation, even of the worst powers that may act on the earth. The earth may be in total turmoil but God takes care of the saints. He knows each one and this is so important for our comfort and consolation. Nothing is too difficult for Him, nor any situation too dangerous.
- Restraint. The four angels hold evil back before they ever release it. The hand that will strike is the hand now gripping the winds.
- Reason. No wind blows until God has sealed His servants. The delay serves a marked people; it is not an accident.
- Reach. Four angels, four corners, four winds. The restraint covers settled government, the tumult of the nations and the great ones of the earth.
- Rescue. The chapter breaks the run of judgments to show grace instead: in wrath He remembers mercy.
- Refuge. Nothing exists unless God permits it, so the timing of the storm is itself the security of His people.
And I saw another angel ascending from [the] sunrising, having [the] seal of [the] living God; and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels to whom it had been given to hurt the earth and the sea,
Between the breaking of the sixth seal and the seventh, the vision pauses. Four angels hold back the winds of judgment. Now another angel rises from the sunrise carrying God's own seal. He orders the destruction to wait until God has marked out a certain company as His.
The four angels can harm only what God allows them to harm.
The four angels were given their power to harm the earth and the sea. So the judgment is in God's hand, even though the instruments may be working their own will. The angels have "power to harm" simply because they have the power to restrain the harmful influences, or not. So there is a time of quiet and relative safety until God has finished His own work in those who serve Him.
One voice halts four, and that order matters.
In every upheaval, in every preparation for God's judgments, the angel who shows God's power in mercy is stronger than the angels who carry out His judgments. Good is more powerful than evil. That angel who holds the seal can cry with a loud voice, Do not harm. We see the same thing with Lot, who is a picture of the remnant that escapes at the coming of the Son of Man. The angels could do nothing to Sodom until he had left it. So there is an order among the attributes of God: His mercy always goes before His justice.
The direction he comes from matters. It points to the One whose day is about to break over Israel.
He rises from the east, the sunrise, "with the seal of the living God." This sealing angel comes up from the sunrise for the preservation and blessing of Israel. He seems to be a herald of the Messiah. As the Sun of Righteousness, Messiah will rise with healing in His wings (Mal. 4:2) and shine on the land and the people with a brightness nothing can dim. The angel brings the first fruits of the nation's blessing; the full harvest waits for Christ to appear from heaven.
Some readers take the sealing angel to be Christ Himself. Commentators differ, and how Christ appears elsewhere in the book bears on the answer.
Some have supposed that the sealing angel is Christ. One reason is the assumption that the work being done is the giving of the Holy Spirit of promise, the seal of redemption. To me all this is more than doubtful. Our Lord never takes an angelic form and title until we reach the trumpet series.
The angel's own wording points the same way.
No angel could give the Holy Spirit. This angel's own words show he is a creature. The "we" shows that more than one carries out this ministry, and those who do it speak of God as "our God."
God's title here — the living God — fits what the seal secures. Where the angel puts it matters too.
"The seal of the living God" implies safety from death. The seal on the forehead means a public, open acknowledgment that those who are sealed belong to God. We are not told what the seal is.
Scripture also calls believers today sealed, but the two sealings serve different ends.
The instructed reader will see at once how this sealing differs from the sealing of believers now with the Holy Spirit. God seals believers of this present time as soon as their sins are forgiven, and He seals them for the day of redemption (Eph. 4:30). The 144,000 of this chapter are sealed with the seal of the living God. It keeps them safe through the judgments that will fall on the world. For Israel those judgments will be the day of Jacob's trouble (Jer. 30:4-9; see also Matt. 24:21-22). They are sealed for blessing on the earth in the kingdom of their glorious Messiah.
Safety is not the whole story. God has a purpose for the people He seals.
These servants are drawn from the twelve tribes of Israel, and their number, "one hundred and forty-four thousand," is symbolic. This surely shows that during this time of tribulation God will raise up His servants from among His ancient people Israel. They will be a public witness to Himself in every part of the world to which they may have been scattered.
- Restraint. Four angels can strike the earth only because God permits it. One word from the sealing angel stops them. Judgment stays in God's hand.
- Mercy. God's mercy moves ahead of His justice. As with Lot and Sodom, judgment waits until His own are safe.
- Seal. Set on the forehead, the seal openly marks whose they are. We are not told what it is. It is not the Spirit's sealing of believers now.
- Life. The title "the living God" fits the promise. The sealed come through the coming judgments alive, and they are blessed afterwards in Messiah's kingdom.
- Sunrise. The angel rises from the east as herald of the Sun of Righteousness. He brings the first fruits of a blessing whose full harvest waits for Christ to appear.
saying, Hurt not the earth, nor the sea, nor the trees, until we shall have sealed the bondmen of our God upon their foreheads.
Between the sixth seal and the seventh, the flow of judgment stops. Four angels hold back the winds. Another angel calls out to them, and no harm may fall until God has marked out a people as His own.
This chapter breaks the sequence on purpose:
The contents of our chapter form no part of events under the Seals. There is no historical sequence… So between the sixth seal and the seventh, belonging to neither, God brings in a deeply interesting episode of blessing to Israel and to the Gentiles. Judgment pauses, and the veil lifts so that we may see the heart of our God. It is not all judgment in those dark and evil days.
The angel names three things — the earth, the sea and the trees. Each stands for a part of the world of men:
"That no wind might blow upon the earth," the scene of settled government (Rev. 10:2; Ps. 46:2): "nor upon the sea," nations and peoples in anarchy and confusion (Dan. 7:2-3; Isa. 57:20); "nor upon any tree," the might and pride of earth (Dan. 4:10, 22; Ezek. 31:3-9, 14-18). The angel states the reason judgment stops in precise terms: "until we have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads."
The verse says the harm was given to these angels. That single word decides who is really in charge of the coming trouble:
Here we read that the four angels were given the power to hurt the earth and the sea. So the judgment is in the hand of God, although the instruments may be working their own will. The angels have "power to hurt" only because they can hold back the harmful influences, or let them loose. So there is a time of quiet and relative safety until God has finished His own work in those who serve Him.
This order of events has happened before:
We learn, next, that God governs the world with His people in view… In the same way, judgment was about to fall upon Jerusalem. The Lord had a mark put on the foreheads of the men who sighed and cried over all the abominations done in it (Ezek. 9). He kept this faithful remnant safe while the scourge swept over everything.
A seal is an owner's stamp. Placed on the forehead, it is the least hidden spot on a person:
"The seal of the living God" means safety from death. The seal on the forehead is a public, open acknowledgment that those who carry it belong to God. What the seal is we are not told.
Later in the book a different mark appears on foreheads:
God's seal on their foreheads stands in contrast to the mark of the beast that unbelievers receive in Revelation 13:16-18.
A reader may ask how this sealing relates to Christians now:
Any instructed reader will at once see the difference between this sealing and the sealing of believers now with the Holy Spirit. Believers today are sealed as soon as their sins are forgiven, and they are sealed for the day of redemption (Eph. 4:30). The 144,000 of this chapter are sealed with the seal of the living God. This preserves them through the judgments that will fall upon the world… They are also sealed for blessing on the earth in the kingdom of their glorious Messiah.
Commentators differ over the identity of the sealing angel. Some read the plural as Christ acting with His own:
I have little doubt this points to Christ (though in a new character, and in connection with the earthly people) and the saints. He holds the seal of the living God. Of course He alone could; but the saints are associated with Him. He says, "until we have sealed the servants of our God."
Others argue the wording itself rules this out:
The words "until we have sealed" would be beneath the surpassing dignity of Christ. So would the closing words of the angel's cry, "the servants of our God." The language and spirit of John 20:17 runs right through the New Testament: "I am ascending to My Father and your Father, to My God and your God." We never meet the terms "our God" and "our Father" as covering Christ and believers together.
The title fits their history. Older translations render the word "bondmen":
They had kept up the testimony of God through trial and difficulty. Their path was marked by conflict and service. So the title "servants" fits them well.
- Restraint — the harm was given to the angels, so the storm never moves until God releases it.
- Reason — the restraint exists for one purpose: God is marking out His servants first.
- Mark — the seal is His stamp of ownership, set where everyone can see it, and it carries protection with it.
- Not ours — today's sealing is by the Spirit for the day of redemption. This one carries a faithful remnant through judgment into an earthly kingdom.
- Pattern — Ezekiel 9 shows the same order. God governs the world with the safety of His people in view.
And I heard the number of the sealed, a hundred [and] forty-four thousand, sealed out of every tribe of [the] sons of Israel
The number 144,000 draws more guesswork than almost any figure in the Bible, and this verse is where it first appears — heard, not seen, twelve thousand to a tribe. Three questions follow: who are these sealed people, is the number literal, and why does this list of tribes match no other list in Scripture?
The chapter interrupts the sequence of seals. Before the next wave of judgment falls, God marks out people He will spare:
Revelation 7 is a parenthesis — in the middle of judgment, mercy is remembered. First, 144,000: that is, 12,000 from each tribe of Israel are sealed, so that no judgment meant for the earth may reach them (verses 1-8). Second (verses 9-17), a countless multitude from all the nations of the earth stand before the throne and the Lamb, clothed in white with palms in their hands. How precious these rays of mercy are!
The tribes are named one by one. The prophet then sees a crowd from every nation, and the contrast between the two groups settles how to read the first:
Those twelve tribes, described as they are there, with their names given, can mean nothing but the literal twelve tribes of Israel... The prophet sees another multitude which no one could number, drawn from all nations, tribes, peoples, and languages. That is, it is as expressly a Gentile body as the hundred and forty-four thousand were out of the tribes of Israel.
Their sealing points to a future on earth, not in heaven:
Their sealing guarantees that they will come safely through the Great Tribulation. They are kept not simply as individuals, but as Israelites, and so with earthly blessing as a nation in view. The tribes are mentioned by name (vv. 5-8), which would have no place if their destination was heaven.
God counts them Himself, and the count carries meaning:
When David tried to number the people, it was a presumptuous sin. But here it is the grace of God taking a full number out of the tribes of Israel for Himself. The number 144,000 is a regular and complete number, though I take it to be a symbolic one, with a view to God's use of Israel, His favoured nation, here on earth. The number twelve always points to what is perfect for God's work when man administers it. You can see this in the twelve tribes of Israel, the twelve patriarchs, the twelve apostles, and even the twelve gates and twelve foundations of the New Jerusalem.
Commentators differ here. One takes the count as a symbol rather than arithmetic:
The numbers given here might of course be literal. More probably we should take them as symbols, since twelve and the square of twelve carry a symbolic sense elsewhere in the book. The godly remnant of Israel will have an important place in the government of the coming age, and twelve is the number of completeness in government.
The seal does two things at once, and one thing about it stays hidden:
"The seal of the living God" implies safety from death. The seal on the forehead is a public, open acknowledgment that those who are sealed belong to God. What the seal is, we are not told.
This is not the sealing Christians know:
This sealing is the work of angels. It is very different, therefore, from the present sealing with the Holy Spirit, and from any power or gift of the Spirit. No angel could give that... The effect is that God's people are shown to be His, and so kept safe from the judgments about to be sent.
Dan is missing from the list, Ephraim is missing, and Levi is counted in:
In Revelation 7, where the tribes are sealed for blessing, Dan is left out, as a type of the Antichrist. Ephraim is also left out, the number being made up by inserting Levi and by naming Joseph as well as Manasseh. In the future division of the land Dan will have a portion, but will be the farthest from the temple (Ezekiel 48:1-35).
Not everyone accepts that explanation. One writer will not guess at the reason, and says plainly that he has no satisfactory answer. Yet no tribe is lost to God:
Faith is sure that God knows where they are, and that He will make it clear in His own time and way... Israel is in the dark of night, beyond all question; but God's eye is on them. Not one of the tribes is forgotten before Him. He knows where to lay hands on them when He needs them for restoration and blessing.
- Mercy first — the chapter breaks into the seals: God secures His own before the storms break.
- Mercy counted — 144,000 is a full and definite number. Twelve marks God's work done through man, as with the tribes, the apostles and the gates of the New Jerusalem.
- Mercy marked — the seal of the living God goes on the forehead, in plain view. It brings safety from the coming judgments.
- Mercy for Israel — the named tribes are literal Israel, kept for blessing on earth. They are not the countless crowd from every nation in verse 9.
- Mercy remembers — Dan drops out of the list, and no one can say for sure why. Yet no tribe is lost to God, who knows where to find them.
out of [the] tribe of Juda, twelve thousand sealed; out of [the] tribe of Reuben, twelve thousand; out of [the] tribe of Gad, twelve thousand;
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
out of [the] tribe of Aser, twelve thousand; out of [the] tribe of Nepthalim, twelve thousand; out of [the] tribe of Manasseh, twelve thousand;
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
out of [the] tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand; out of [the] tribe of Levi, twelve thousand; out of [the] tribe of Issachar, twelve thousand;
This verse sits in the middle of a roll call. God seals twelve thousand from each of the twelve tribes, one tribe at a time. The three names here — Simeon, Levi, Issachar — raise the questions that run through the whole list. Why these tribes? Why in this order? And why is Levi counted at all?
The sealing interrupts the judgments rather than continuing them.
Revelation 7 is a parenthesis — while judgment is going on, mercy is remembered. First come the 144,000: 12,000 sealed out of each tribe of Israel, so that no judgment coming on the earth may reach them (vv. 1-8)… Here in purest mercy 144,000 of Israel, who had crucified their Messiah, are guarded from grief.
Our verse divisions give three names per line. One writer reads the list in twos. He finds each pair already joined elsewhere in Scripture.
In our English version three tribes are named in each verse. But the real arrangement of the tribes, like that of the apostles (Matt. 10:2-4), is in pairs. First, Judah and Reuben… Fourth, Simeon and Levi, the second and third sons of Leah, joined together in the prophetic list (Gen. 49:5-7), and also in the Lord's revealing of Himself to saved Israel (Zech. 12:13). Fifth, Issachar and Zebulun, the fifth and sixth sons of Leah.
Levi had no land of his own, yet here he takes a full share of twelve thousand alongside Simeon and Issachar.
In this prophetic and symbolic picture every distinction is wiped out. Only Judah keeps the first place. In Revelation it is a matter of God's government and of Christ's millennial reign. Here we no longer find the half-tribes of Manasseh. Levi is sealed like the other tribes. Joseph replaces Ephraim.
So why do other lists of the tribes leave Levi out?
I would add this. Some parts of Scripture leave Levi out because they look at the land as lived in by the nation. That reason plainly does not hold good here. The question here is not about the land, but about witness before the nations.
Simeon almost vanished among the other tribes. That makes his place in this list striking.
When the kingdom divided, Simeon belonged in name to the ten tribes, but was completely cut off from the other nine. So they had two options only. They could merge with the two tribes — and of this we read nothing — or, as Jacob had prophesied, be "scattered in Israel." They were, in a way, lost in the land. Ezekiel prophesies about a future day. Then the twelve tribes will be restored and the land divided again. In that day the tribe of Simeon has its portion. Ezek. 48:24-35. They are also mentioned in Rev. 7:7, when a remnant of them will be sealed for blessing.
The round number for each tribe is not a census. It marks out grace choosing people one by one.
He will have an election from that people. But it will be a personal and individual election — not merely a national one as of old. When David tried to count the people, it was a presumptuous sin. Here it is the grace of God taking a full number of the tribes of Israel for Himself. The number 144,000 is a regular and complete number, though a mystical one, as I take it… The number twelve always points to what is perfect for God's work, carried out under man's administration.
The list does not follow birth order. Judah comes first, and the seal gives those marked the standing of servants. Why is Dan left out? Guesses differ.
The natural order of birth is not kept here. So Judah, and not Reuben, heads the list, for blessing on the ground of mercy can only come through Him who is the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root and Offspring of David. There have been many guesses as to why Dan is left out. Some have thought it is because the tribe of Dan was so mixed up with idolatry. Others suppose that "the man of sin" will be a Danite. But the hundred and forty-four thousand are an election out of Israel, so these reasons cannot be entertained for a moment… We may notice also that the tribes are sealed with the seal of the living God, which shows their security and preservation in a time of judgment and death. Their standing before God is that of "servants," not "sons," or members of the body of Christ, as we are.
- Mercy first. The chapter breaks into the judgments to show God sealing a people before the storm falls.
- Mercy names. Simeon, Levi and Issachar are called out one by one. The seal reaches people, not just a nation.
- Mercy levels. Levi's separate place and the half-tribe divisions disappear here. Every tribe gets the same twelve thousand, and only Judah keeps first place.
- Mercy finds the lost. Simeon was once scattered and lost among his brothers. He still has a sealed remnant and a future portion in the land.
- Mercy keeps. The seal of the living God marks them as servants and preserves them through a time of judgment and death.
out of [the] tribe of Zabulun, twelve thousand; out of [the] tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand; out of [the] tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand sealed.
The list of the sealed ends here with Zebulun, Joseph and Benjamin. Three questions come up: why Joseph and not Ephraim, why one tribe is missing, and what God is keeping this counted company of Israel for.
Twelve thousand from each tribe gives an exact total. The crowd later in the chapter has no total at all.
The Gentile company (v. 9) is not numbered. The company from Israel, by contrast, is counted with care. The result is not a round number but an exact one: a hundred and forty-four thousand. Twelve thousand out of each of the twelve tribes of Israel. The numbers, whether on their own (12) or multiplied (144), mean a complete and definite number. Twelve is the number that marks Israel... The number of the sealed is symbolic, of course. It simply means that God has claimed for Himself a certain, complete, yet limited number out of Israel.
That figure carries a purpose, not just a total:
Twelve is the number of perfect government in the hands of man. So it appears in the foundations, gates, and measurements of the new Jerusalem. (Rev. 21.) It will mean, then, a perfect number kept for the kingdom — the people through whom Messiah will rule the nations on the earth.
Naming the tribes at all — down to Zebulun and Benjamin here — says something about where these people are headed.
Their sealing guarantees that God will keep them safe through the Great Tribulation. He keeps them not simply as people, but as Israel, and so with blessing on earth as a nation in view. The tribes are named (vv. 5-8), which would have no place if their destination was heaven. Verse 8 speaks of Joseph, but this clearly means Ephraim, Joseph's son, since Manasseh, Joseph's other son, is also included.
The order of tribes here matches no other list in Scripture. The last three names mix the family lines.
The order in which they are listed is found nowhere else. It is unusual in the way the sons of different mothers — wives and concubines — are mixed together... "In the fourth group Zebulun is joined with Joseph and Benjamin — the later children of Leah with the later children of Rachel."
Joseph stands here where Ephraim might have stood. That is one of several changes across the whole list.
In this prophetic and symbolic picture every distinction is wiped out, except that Judah holds first place. That is because in Revelation the subject is God's government and Christ's thousand-year reign. Here we no longer find the half-tribes of Manasseh. Levi is sealed like the other tribes. Joseph replaces Ephraim. Dan is left out completely. He is judged, in line with Jacob's prophecy; the Antichrist and his people, pictured by Dan, cannot be sealed.
Commentators differ on the reason. One links Dan's absence to the Antichrist, another to a history of idolatry. Both agree the omission is not the last word.
The tribes of Dan and Ephraim are omitted from this list, although we find Joseph, the father of Ephraim, mentioned in his place. Their history in the Old Testament ties them closely to idolatry. But we also see grace coming in, because God is not finished with these two tribes. In Ezekiel 48 the land is shared out among the tribes, and both Dan and Ephraim are named — Dan first of all. God has not forgotten them; grace has come in and they have been restored.
Being "sealed" is not a physical brand but an open claim of ownership.
The meaning, then, is this: before the various judgments fall on creation, God will have claimed a certain people for Himself. They are sealed with the seal of the living God. That is, a stamp is put on them marking them out as set apart to God... Protection may also be involved here. In any case, they are sealed on their foreheads. Of course that means no physical mark. It means God setting them apart for Himself — and, I think, doing it openly.
The seal also marks them out for service:
Notice that they are not simply sealed for God, but as "the servants of our God." It is in this character that they carry the gospel of the kingdom to the nations.
- Claimed. God claims a people for Himself before judgment falls. The seal is an open mark of ownership, not a physical brand.
- Counted. Twelve thousand per tribe is a complete yet limited number. The crowd of verse 9 is never counted.
- Named. Zebulun, Joseph and Benjamin are named by tribe. That points to blessing on earth as a nation, not a home in heaven.
- Reordered. The list matches no other in Scripture. Levi is sealed, Joseph stands where Ephraim would, and Judah alone keeps first place.
- Not forgotten. Dan, left out of the sealing, still receives land in Ezekiel 48. Being left out here is not final loss.
After these things I saw, and lo, a great crowd, which no one could number, out of every nation and tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palm branches in their hands.
God has just sealed a fixed number out of the twelve tribes of Israel. Now John sees a second crowd, far larger, drawn from every nation on earth. Who are they? Where did they come from? And why does their praise sound so different from the songs earlier in the book?
Commentators keep this crowd separate from the other groups the book has already shown.
This is not a picture of the redeemed of all times. Scripture says plainly that it is a countless crowd of Gentiles, set in contrast with Israel, and seen in relation to God ruling as judge. So it is not universal. These Gentiles stand in clear contrast with the sealed ones out of Israel. One of the elders spoke about them and explained them to the prophet, who would have been at a loss without it. ... They are a crowd of Gentiles whom God will preserve by gracious power in these last days. They are not said to be glorified, and there is no reason to doubt that they are still in their natural bodies.
The chapter counts Israel exactly, then gives no number at all.
Do not confuse the twenty-four elders with the sealed one hundred and forty-four thousand of Israel. Do not confuse them with the great multitude of chapter 7 either. Each company is distinct. As to the one hundred and forty-four thousand sealed, what is that? Measured grace. God's faithful grace to Israel is absolute and perfect. He keeps every promise He made to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and He blesses their descendants. But after all, it is what I may call measured grace. But "a great multitude that no one could number" tells of unmeasured and immeasurable grace. Its very largeness is refreshing.
The sealed of Israel were marked before the judgments fell. This crowd comes out the other side of the trouble.
Another thing also marks the two companies apart. God seals the elect of Israel, marking them out for preservation, before His more direct judgments begin. The Gentile multitude wears the white robe of righteousness and holds the palms of victory, having come out of the great tribulation. The one case, then, shows that God knows how to secure those already in relationship with Him before the judgment begins. The other shows how God can overrule tribulation, even of the fiercest kind, to reach people who had no relationship with Him before. He brings them into relationship with Himself and carries them through the tribulation in victory.
Their robes and their palms are symbols. Each answers something in the scene of judgment around them.
The wicked will fall before the judgments of God's throne and of the Lamb who acts in judgment. But there will be those who stand in safety before the throne and the Lamb. When God judges the nations for their wickedness, there will be those whom He accepts as righteous, as the "white robes" show. The devil, the beast and the Antichrist will lead the world into rebellion against God. Even then there will be those who are victorious over all the power of the enemy, as the "palms in their hands" symbolise.
Does this crowd stand in heaven? One writer gives two reasons for reading the scene as earthly:
Notice again who asks the question: one of the twenty-four elders, one of the heavenly saints. He asks, "Who are these, clothed in white robes, and from where have they come?" John said, "Sir, you know." The elders understand who the earthly companies are. Clearly they are not the church, which the elders stand for. This must also be an earthly scene, because the temple is there (v. 15). In Revelation 21, where the church is seen in glory, there is "no temple."
Why does redemption not fill their praise here? One writer points to where they stand.
It comes from their circumstances. The throne they stand before is not a throne of mercy but of righteousness. Here the Lamb appears not as slain for sin but as carrying out judgment... For them, Christ's coming means rescue from tribulation on earth and a settled place of blessing on earth. They are not thinking here about God's grace in giving His Son, or about Christ's love in redeeming them by His blood. Their minds are on the delivering power that has stepped in with judgment on their behalf.
- Measured. God counts Israel's sealed number exactly. That is grace keeping His promise to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.
- Unmeasured. This crowd is beyond counting, and its very largeness is the point: grace with no ceiling on it.
- Reaching. God secures those already His before judgment falls. He also uses the fiercest tribulation to reach those who were not His.
- Marked. White robes: God accepts them as righteous. Palms: they came through the enemy's power as victors.
- Distinct. They are neither Israel nor the church. Their praise fits their rescue: a throne of righteousness has acted for them.
And they cry with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God who sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb.
Revelation 7 pauses between the sixth and seventh seals, and John sees a countless crowd standing before the throne. Three questions follow: who are these people, why is their praise unlike every other song in the book, and how can they praise God while judgment falls?
This crowd comes from the nations. Commentators mark it off from the two groups nearest it in the book: Israel, and the elders around the throne.
Here they do not sing like the elders. They ascribe "salvation to God" as the One who sits on the throne — in this book, His judicial throne — and to the Lamb. In other words, no one could have raised this cry before Revelation 4… This is far from a picture of the redeemed of all times. The text plainly says they are a countless throng out of the Gentiles, marked off from Israel. And this is not now or long ago. It relates to God as He governs in judgment at a future time.
What they shout is not their own record but the work of God.
Their struggles and trials are over. The throne before which they stand is now and for ever their strength and security… They ascribe salvation, in its fullest sense, to God and to the Lamb. Not a member of that redeemed host is silent… Sovereign grace has done its mighty work. Out of all lands and languages it has gathered a Gentile host beyond all human counting. Each and all were once "dead in sins." Now grace has placed them saved and blessed before God's throne.
They praise the throne and the Lamb that are sending judgment on the world around them.
The devil, the beast, and the Antichrist will lead the world into rebellion against God. Even then, some will be victorious over all the power of the enemy… But if God brings them safely through the judgments, they take no credit to themselves. They ascribe all their blessing to God and the Lamb. On the very day when judgment is going out from "the throne" and "the Lamb," they can say, "Salvation belongs to our God who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb."
Set beside other praises in Revelation, this cry is bare.
Their song ascribing deliverance to "God who sits upon the throne, and to the Lamb," is very different from the praise of the Church — "To Him who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood"… These victors say nothing of the blood or redemption. They only ascribe salvation to God on His throne, and to the Lamb. Yet later we see that they had "washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb." Why, then, are they silent about this in their praise?
Their circumstances explain the silence.
The throne before which they stand is not one of mercy, but of righteousness. Here the Lamb is seen not as slain for sin, but as carrying out judgment… For them the coming of Christ means rescue from tribulation on earth, and a settled place in earthly blessing… They are not thinking here of the grace of God in giving His Son, or of the love of Christ in redeeming them with His blood. Their thoughts are on the delivering power that has stepped in with judgment on their behalf. This is the constant theme of the Psalms.
The praise names two, yet there is one throne. One writer reads the wording here as a window into how God makes Himself known.
It is Jehovah, but Jehovah in the Son. It is the throne of God, yet the eternal living One in the Person of Jesus. So we see that the Lamb was in the midst of the throne… We may say the Father is seen, but seen in the Lamb, the Son; see also Revelation 7:10, 17, in the Greek. They are never different, but they are distinct — it is "The throne of God and of the Lamb."
This crowd is what the work of the Lamb has won, and its reach is the point.
What an answer! "A multitude that no man could number!" Every race called in to swell the triumph of the Lamb and to proclaim the mighty results of His work on the cross! What a plan is our God's!
- Grace begins it. Sovereign grace gathers a Gentile host beyond counting. Each one was once dead in sins, and grace sets them saved before the throne.
- Grace crowns it. They ascribe salvation in its fullest sense to God and to the Lamb, taking no credit to themselves.
- Grace reaches everywhere. The crowd comes from every nation and language. Every race is called in to proclaim the results of the Lamb's work.
- Grace speaks in its own accent. Their cry mentions no blood and no redemption. It praises the power that stepped in to deliver them. The Church's praise goes to the One who washed us in His own blood.
- Grace has one throne. The cry names God on the throne and the Lamb together — distinct, never different: "the throne of God and of the Lamb."
And all the angels stood around the throne, and the elders, and the four living creatures, and fell before the throne upon their faces, and worshipped God,
A cry of salvation has just gone up from a great crowd dressed in white, and heaven answers. This verse shows who stands where around God's throne: angels, elders, living creatures. It also raises a question. Why do angels fall on their faces over a salvation that was never theirs?
The praise does not rise in a quiet moment. What starts it, and when it breaks out, both matter.
The grace that gathers this vast crowd for blessing, on the very day when judgments are falling on the world, brings out a burst of praise in heaven. The angels, the elders, and the four living creatures fall down and worship before the throne.
The verse places the angels outside the elders and living creatures, not inside. One writer compares this scene with the one in chapter 5, and finds the inner circles swapped.
In both scenes the angels form the outer circle around the throne… The elders and living creatures form inner circles, and these two come in a different order in the two scenes. In the earlier one the elders form the innermost circle; in the later the living creatures are nearest the throne… In the first, the Lamb is in full view, so the redeemed in heaven (the elders) gather around Him. In the second, God sits on His throne, the symbol of universal sovereignty, and that would account for the near place of the living creatures, who represent the executive authority of the throne… You can see something of how deep the angels' worship is from their position: they fell down on their faces.
The angels are watching something happen to others. They join in, but not for the same reason as the crowd in white.
The angels now enter the scene, and worship God face down before the throne… They watch with interest as the white-robed multitude honour God and the Lamb. But salvation to the Lamb was not their own part of the song, because they had always stood in their own perfection as creatures. So, having added their "Amen" to the praise of the multitude, they worship their God.
The single word "Amen" is the angels' whole contribution to the multitude's song. Everything after it is their own worship, offered out of their own relationship to God.
All this belonged to the white-robed multitude and the angels; only the multitude speak of the Lamb, who was also their salvation. The angels add their Amen to this, but they praise their God. They had given glory and blessing to the Lamb before… The four living creatures and the elders do not worship here, because their own relationships were different… Each gives the motives of worship according to the relationship he is in. The angels' relationship is with their God. The white-robed multitude's is with the God of the throne, and with the Lamb, who holds the title to the government and deliverance of the earth as a present thing.
Commentators differ here. Some read the verse as saying that only the angels worship, and the elders and living creatures are named only to mark position. Others read all three groups as falling down together.
Set the angels' words beside the cry of the crowd below, and one word is missing from theirs.
In verse 12 the angels give glory to God in seven terms: "Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might." But they don't mention salvation, because they don't need any.
What the angels cannot experience, they can still praise God for. So what fills their praise instead?
Compare this with the song of the angels in chapter 5. We no longer find "the Lamb that was slain" as the prominent object… Here the subject is not the title, but the fact. The angels praise God that His kingdom is at last established in open power and glory, while the deliverance so worked out is what the palm-bearing multitude gives thanks for.
This verse names angels and elders side by side. That settles a question about who the elders are.
Further, it is clear the elders are not angels, because Revelation 7:11 keeps these classes separate. The elders were dressed in white clothing and had crowns of gold on their heads.
- Cause. Grace given to a vast crowd, in the very hour judgments are falling, is what sets heaven worshipping.
- Position. The angels stand in the outer circle. The elders and living creatures stand nearer the throne. Where each group stands carries meaning.
- Amen. The angels can back the cry of salvation with one word, but they cannot sing it. They had always stood in their own perfection as creatures.
- Omission. Their sevenfold praise names blessing, glory, wisdom, thanksgiving, honour, power and might. It leaves out salvation, because they need none.
- Result. What they do celebrate is the fact that God's kingdom is now established in open power and glory.
saying, Amen Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and strength, to our God, to the ages of ages. Amen.
A huge crowd has just cried that salvation belongs to God. Heaven answers — not with a song of the redeemed, but with angels on their faces, praising God in seven words. Why do they start with "Amen"? And why is salvation left out of their list?
The praise starts with what God has just done on earth.
God's grace gathers this vast crowd for blessing on the very day when judgments are falling on the world. That grace calls out a burst of praise in heaven. The angels, the elders, and the four living creatures fall down and worship before the throne, giving God "blessing and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving and honor and power and might."
In chapter 5 the angels praised the Lamb who was slain. Here their theme has changed.
Compare this with the song of the angels in chapter 5. "The Lamb that was slain" is no longer the main object. No doubt Christ as man takes the kingdom by that title. But here the subject is not the title; it is the fact. The angels praise God because His kingdom is at last set up in open power and glory. And the rescue He has worked is what the palm-bearing crowd give thanks for.
The first word of the verse agrees with what someone else has said.
All this belonged to the white-robed crowd and the angels. Only the crowd speak of the Lamb, who was also their salvation. The angels add their Amen to this, but they praise their God. They had given glory and blessing to the Lamb before. But, of course, salvation to the Lamb was not their own part of the song.
Seven words of praise, and salvation is not one of them. The angels never needed rescue, yet they are far from indifferent to it.
The angels are moved to worship. They add their Amen when the crowd credits salvation to God and the Lamb. They do not experience salvation themselves, so they do not name it in their own sevenfold praise in verse 12. Though they do not share the salvation, they can see the excellence and glory of God in it. They give honour and power for all eternity to the One who has done it.
The verse also closes as it opened.
They watch with interest as the white-robed crowd honour God and the Lamb… So, having added their "Amen" to the crowd's praise, they worship their God, giving Him their sevenfold theme of praise (compare Revelation 5:12), and sealing it with another "Amen."
Heaven's companies stand in rings around the throne, and the order differs from the matching scene in chapter 5.
In both scenes the angels form the outer circle around the throne, while the elders and living creatures form inner circles… In the earlier scene the elders form the innermost circle; in the later the living creatures are nearest the throne. The difference is not hard to explain. In chapter 5 the Lamb is in full view, so the redeemed in heaven (the elders) gather around Him. Here God sits on His throne, the symbol of rule over all, and that explains the near place of the living creatures, who represent the throne's executive authority.
The elders and living creatures fall down here, but they say nothing.
Neither of the last two take part in the celebration of praise. Only the Gentile crowd on earth and the angels in heaven do that… Chapters 4 and 5 show how the elders and living creatures stand in relation to God, so their worship belongs in those chapters, not here.
Two things in the angels' wording repay attention: whose God He is, and which words made their list.
The Gentile crowd on earth had ascribed salvation to "our God," but He is also the God of angels. So they too, in their place in heaven, say "our God."… The terms in the angels' praise come in a different order from the list in chapter 5. There the last two terms, "glory and blessing," are the first named in our chapter. There the word is "riches"; here instead it is "thanksgiving."
Set against the earlier praises in Revelation, this one sits at the top of a rising scale.
As the book unfolds one revelation after another, and as their character deepens, the praise grows fuller. It is twofold in the first chapter; threefold in Revelation 4:11; fourfold in Revelation 5:13; and sevenfold in Revelation 7:12.
- Cause. Grace gathers a vast crowd for blessing while judgment falls on the world — and heaven bursts into praise.
- Amen. The angels' first word agrees with the crowd. They call Him "our God" too, and back the cry of salvation before praising on their own.
- Omission. Salvation is missing from their seven words because they do not share in it. They still see the glory of God in it.
- Position. Angels form the outer ring. The elders and living creatures fall down here but stay silent; chapters 4 and 5 already gave their worship.
- Climax. Twofold, threefold, fourfold, then sevenfold — the fullest praise yet, sealed with a closing "Amen."
And one of the elders answered, saying to me, These who are clothed with white robes, who are they, and whence came they?
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And I said to him, My lord, *thou* knowest. And he said to me, These are they who come out of the great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and have made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
John sees a huge crowd in white robes and cannot say who they are. An elder asks him the question, then answers it himself — naming where they came from and what made them fit to stand there.
The elder's wording sets him apart from the crowd he asks about.
Besides, one of the elders raises the question and then gives us the answer. In this book the elders are always marked by their spiritual understanding, as we have noticed before. He asks: "What are these who are dressed in white robes? And where did they come from?" Do not these questions at once distinguish them? The elder does not say, Who are we? but, What are these? and where did they come from?
John's reply, "Sir, you know," is the answer of a learner.
Note how strange such a question is, and how much stranger John's inability to answer. But he had seen another company in heaven. They still kept their place before his eyes, and they had sung the new song, with fuller praise at that. No one had raised any question about them at all. You would think he could work out who these were — and one of those elders was now speaking to him!
Because the elder explains them to John, they cannot be the elders themselves. They are a company with a place of their own.
But one of the elders explains to the prophet who the white-robed crowd are. The elders always have understanding from God. This crowd was no part of the prophetic revelation up to now, and it was not the church's own place. "Sir, you know," says the prophet. They had come out of the great tribulation, faithful in it, their robes white in the blood of the Lamb.
Earlier in the same chapter a set number is sealed out of Israel. This crowd is different, and where they stand is a further question.
They are certainly not all the saints, because we have seen the hundred and forty-four thousand of Israel expressly distinguished from them. They are a crowd of Gentiles whom God's gracious power will keep safe in these last days. Not a word implies that they were glorified here, and there is no reason to doubt that they were still in their natural bodies. The words "before the throne" cannot overturn the many proofs that they are alive on the earth.
The wording is sharper than older English translations show. It is not just a great tribulation, but the one.
First, then, they have come out of the great tribulation. It is not only great, as older English versions put it, but pointedly the great tribulation... It is not the same thing as "Jacob's trouble," though it is surely connected with it, if it does not spring out of it. It will happen during the three and a half years of antichrist's terrible rule. "The great tribulation" refers to the oppression and persecution the Gentiles will have to pass through.
What made the robes white is not what the crowd went through.
In God's purpose the blood of the Lamb was shed from the foundation of the world. That blood is the only basis for appearing before the throne of God, and it is enough. "Therefore," or on this account, "are they before the throne," that is, because of the blood. The blood made these sinners saints; the tribulation made them sufferers.
This puts them on the same footing as every other believer.
They have renounced the thought of any proper whiteness in their robes except that produced by the blood of the Lamb. On this ground they are as we, and we are as they.
Commentators differ on the exact force of the phrase. Some read the robes as standing for conduct rather than for the forgiveness of the person.
The blood of the Lamb is the basic and effective cause of all their blessing. But the white robes may show that they were morally fit for their position. They had kept up practical holiness.
Read that way, a forgiven believer can still have a soiled robe. That makes it a daily concern.
Our consciences are purged, but we want our robes washed too. That company is fit outwardly as well as inwardly. One might have a cleansed conscience, but a soiled robe. A believer ought not to allow a spot. Your robes are to be spotlessly white as you go along — fit to walk with the Lord.
- Question — The elder asks "what are these?" and not "who are we?" John cannot answer. The question itself marks the crowd as new to him.
- Origin — They are Gentiles out of the great tribulation, not the sealed of Israel earlier in the chapter.
- Cause — Suffering made them sufferers; blood made them saints. Their trials never whitened a thread of their robes.
- Common ground — Standing before God rests on the blood alone. That puts them on the same footing as believers of every age.
- Result — The blood is the reason they stand before the throne. So ask whether your robe is as clean as your conscience.
Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple, and he that sits upon the throne shall spread his tabernacle over them.
This verse follows the description of a countless crowd who washed their robes white in the blood of the Lamb. The "therefore" that opens it ties three things to that blood: their place before God, their service, and their shelter.
The word that opens the verse points back to a reason. One writer is careful about what that reason is not.
"Therefore," or on this account, "are they before the throne," that is, because of the blood. The blood made these sinners saints; the tribulation made them sufferers.
Another writer adds that this footing is not unique to them.
Not their sufferings have washed their robes white, but the Lamb's blood: and here again, though the expression is unusual, they stand on common ground with saints at all times.
The verse puts them in front of the throne. One commentator reads this as nearness to God rather than a spot on a map, and links it to the service that follows.
Their place is "before the throne." We believe this phrase shows where they stand morally and spiritually: God brings them into close touch with Himself. They also have a priest's place, since they serve Him day and night in His temple.
Their service never stops. One writer finds a picture of it in a woman named Anna.
They are not only like Israel in the courts, or the nations in the world; they have a priest's place in the world's temple. The millennial multitudes are worshippers — these are priests. Anna, the daughter of Phanuel, was always in the temple itself. Like her, they serve day and night there, and they always have access to the throne.
Commentators differ on whether this temple service is literal. One notes that a countless crowd could not fit inside one building, and reads the words as pointing to a work in the heart.
Yet it cannot be literally in Israel's millennial temple, for a number beyond counting could never be there. It speaks instead of the vital work of the Spirit of God in their hearts. That work makes them God's servants in His temple at all times, in a spiritual way.
The temple settles where they are. One writer identifies this crowd as Gentiles — people from the nations outside Israel — and reads the missing temple in the heavenly city as proof they stand somewhere else.
They are saved Gentiles of that future day. They are never said to be "around the throne," still less to be enthroned themselves. They are not only before the throne of God; the verse also says they "serve him day and night in his temple." This separates them from the bride, the new Jerusalem, where there is no temple and no night. God will bring them very near to Himself in great favour, but on earth.
Another writer draws the same conclusion, then names what these saints gained from what they suffered.
The presence of the temple shows it is not the church. Yet these saints will have the advantage over those who are born in the millennium. They have had to go through the great tribulation, and there they have learned most blessed experiences of God.
Older translations ended the verse "shall dwell among them." Writers prefer "spread His tabernacle over them," which matches the ESV's "shelter them with his presence." The picture comes from Israel's journey through the desert.
God spread His tabernacle over the tent of meeting of old. That tent became the centre and rest of the thousands of Israel. It covered them in the desert. The huge canopy God spread over them sheltered two and a half million people from scorching sun and winter storms. They were a picture of the Lord's redeemed host. It was the nation's glory and defence… In the eternal state the tabernacle of God is with men. In millennial times God's tabernacle will be over them.
The difference between God living among people and God covering them is not a small one.
This sets forth the gracious shelter of God's care and goodness. This matters. God now dwells by the Holy Spirit in the church as His habitation. It will not be so when God calls these Gentiles into the enjoyment of His favour. He will grant what is more suited to their character and state — His protection.
- Blood, not bruises. The "therefore" rests their whole standing on the Lamb's blood. The tribulation made them sufferers; the blood made them saints.
- Blood brings nearness. Being before the throne describes real closeness to God, and it carries a priest's place with it.
- Nearness becomes service. Like Anna in the temple, they serve without a break. Writers differ on whether that temple is a literal building or a spiritual reality.
- Service locates them. The heavenly city has no temple and no night, so their place is on earth — and this crowd is not the church.
- Location shapes the gift. God does not indwell them as He indwells the church now; He spreads His covering over them, as His canopy covered Israel in the desert.
They shall not hunger any more, neither shall they thirst any more, nor shall the sun at all fall on them, nor any burning heat;
These words belong to the huge crowd John has just seen, and they are pure promise: every kind of want and exposure they knew is over for good. Who are they, and does the promise describe heaven or something else?
The promise is spoken to one particular group. One commentator argues that they are not everyone who is saved, and not a company in heaven either.
They are certainly not all the saints. We have already seen the hundred and forty-four thousand of Israel clearly marked out as a separate group... Who are they, and what are they? They are a crowd of Gentiles whom God's gracious power will keep safe in these last days. Nothing here says they were glorified, and there is no reason to doubt that they were still in their natural bodies. Saying that they are "before the throne" cannot overturn the many proofs that they are alive on the earth.
Hunger, thirst, sun and heat are not random examples. They name what this crowd lived through, and one writer draws a lesson from that for readers today.
When they went through the tribulation they were hungry, they were thirsty, and they were in the burning heat. So their blessing matches what they have suffered. I think there is practical teaching in that for us. How far we have found the Lord Jesus with us in our trials will be the basis of our blessing and worship, now and in the future. That is why our journey through this world matters so much.
The verse names two kinds of trouble: no food or drink, and burning pressure from outside. One writer ties the sun and heat to persecution, not only to the weather.
There is no doubt that this points to the days of Christ's thousand-year reign on earth (see Isa. 49:10). These strong negatives assure the saved Gentile crowd that the hardships of life — hunger and thirst, persecution and tribulation, sun and burning heat — will never again be their sad lot. Past evils will not come back.
The promise rests on a Shepherd who went through the same trouble Himself.
They also had blessings under the Lamb, to whom they too give the credit for their salvation. He is the good Shepherd who was cast out, and who had Himself passed through tribulation just as great. He would feed them. They would not hunger any more or thirst any more, as they had often done, and neither persecution nor tribulation would reach them.
Commentators differ on how far the promise reaches. Some see it as relief for a people still in the place where they suffered. They contrast it with the fuller words used of the final state.
These are blessed promises, but promises fitted for an earthly rather than a heavenly people. In the eternal state "He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain anymore" (Rev. 21:4). Then tears and sorrow, pain and death are gone for good. The blessings of this Gentile crowd are more a matter of being spared trouble and kept safe from evil. To an earthly people just rescued from suffering, but still in the place where they suffered, this promise is full of grace. Yet it hardly suits those living in the Father's house.
Others take the promise further. They hold that it does not stop at the coming kingdom.
The description is not limited to their blessing in the coming kingdom on earth. It goes on into eternity, since all who are born again will one day share what verses 16 and 17 promise: no hunger, no thirst, no scorching heat, and every tear wiped away from their eyes... All of this shows that God's purposes stand, however great the trial of the Tribulation may be.
Whatever its date, this promise is not locked in the future. One writer applies it in two ways at once.
Peace, plenty and security characterise the portion of the Lord's beloved flock... This beautiful passage shows how deeply the Lord delights in the sealed remnant of the Gentiles. It will come literally true during the thousand-year reign of Christ for all who are faithful to "the King of glory"... But it is also true now, in a spiritual sense, of every sheep and lamb in the highly favoured flock of Christ... Our rest and plenty are not natural and worldly, but spiritual and heavenly.
- Suffered — Hunger, thirst, sun and heat are the very things this crowd went through in the tribulation. The promise is cut to the shape of their pain.
- Sheltered — Hunger and thirst cover want; sun and heat cover persecution and exposure. Not one of these evils will come back.
- Shepherded — The Lamb who feeds them passed through tribulation Himself. He does not promise relief He has not tasted.
- Distinguished — This crowd is not everyone who is saved. Commentators set them apart from the sealed of Israel: Gentiles kept safe on earth by God's power.
- Scope — Commentators differ. Some see earthly blessings for a rescued people. Others see blessings that run on into eternity for all who are born again.
because the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall shepherd them, and shall lead them to fountains of waters of life, and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes.
The vision of the countless crowd in white robes ends not with their glory but with a promise about their care. The last words name the Lamb as their shepherd.
Who is this crowd? The promise itself gives a clue.
I confess to you that I think such a promise is much more exactly suited to a people about to be on the earth than to men in a glorified state above. What would be the point of promising glorified people that they will not hunger or thirst any more? If it is said to a people on earth, we can all understand the comfort of its assurance.
Older translations read "feed them," but the word covers the whole work of a shepherd. That care will also replace the care believers know now.
The Lamb "in the midst of the throne," exercising its power and expressing in Himself its majesty, will graciously provide for every need. This is not the angelic and providential care we know now (Hebrews 1:14). It is the shepherd grace of the Lamb at work — tending, caring, preserving, and guiding each and all of the redeemed Gentile multitude.
These people came out of great tribulation. Their Shepherd went through it first, and their portion differs from the Christian's:
They had blessings under the Lamb too, and they also ascribe their salvation to Him. He is the good Shepherd who was cast out. He had passed through tribulation Himself, tribulation just as great, and He would feed them... For us the promise is a well of water springing up into everlasting life and flowing out as a river. Theirs is not that. They would be fed, refreshed, and perfectly cared for by the grace of the Lamb whom they had followed... They would have the consolations of God, worth all the sorrows they had passed through. But their blessings are consolations, not proper heavenly joy.
Where He leads them matters as much as that He leads them. Older translations read "fountains of waters of life," and the weight falls on that word "fountains."
He "shall lead them to fountains of waters of life," not to channels or springs merely, but to the sources of life. The fullness and joy of earthly blessing shall be theirs. The Lamb Himself will be their guide to these fountains, these sources of unmixed delight.
Where do those fountains rise?
The deepest well of human happiness may soon run dry, but the "living fountains of waters" have their spring in the heart of God, which can never fail.
The final clause changes the actor, and that change carries weight.
No words match the closing ones for depth and tenderness together: "And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes." Notice that it is God, not the Lamb. He is the One against whom they and we have sinned, and He Himself will remove the causes and occasions of sorrow. If He wipes away every tear they shall never weep again.
How far does this blessing reach?
All this description is blessed, yet it seems to fall short of the full eternal blessing, and certainly short of what is heavenly. The impression given is that the earth's warfare is not yet over, and sin and evil are not completely banished. Yet they themselves are truly sheltered.
This picture also speaks to anyone who trusts Christ now.
He who laid down His life for the sheep, and washed them from their sins in His own blood, now feeds them and leads them with His own hand. What grace! What gentleness! The very hand that was pierced for our sins protects and feeds us on our journey through the wilderness. That should fill our hearts with perfect confidence in our Shepherd, despite the many trials and difficulties of the way.
- Sacrifice — the care begins with the Lamb. He was cast out and passed through tribulation Himself. Now He cares for those who came through it.
- Shepherding — "feed" means the whole work of a shepherd: tending, caring, preserving and guiding. It replaces the care believers know now.
- Sources — He leads not to channels or springs only, but to the fountains, the sources of life, which rise in the heart of God.
- Solace — God wipes the tears, not the Lamb. The One they sinned against removes the causes of sorrow, so they never weep again.
- Suited — a promise of no more hunger or thirst fits people on earth. That marks this crowd off from the glorified saints above.
And when it opened the seventh seal, there was silence in the heaven about half an hour.
The Lamb breaks the seventh and last seal. What follows is not a blow but a hush: heaven itself falls quiet. Why does the last seal produce silence instead of judgment, and what is heaven waiting for?
The Lamb broke six seals in chapter 6. Here He opens the last one.
The seven-sealed book, or scroll, is in the open hand of Jehovah (5:1-2), and the Lamb opens its seals one by one… Now He opens the final one, and the book of God's counsels about the earth lies open before us. The plans and counsels of our God about the vast interests of earth are no longer a secret. Neither are the means and manner by which they will be carried out. All are disclosed. But why is the seventh seal separated from the preceding six?… A whole chapter (Rev. 7) comes in between the sixth and seventh seals, breaking the orderly sequence of events. The seventh seal opens the way to still further and severer judgments. Before it is opened, the veil is drawn aside, and two great companies out of Israel and the nations are brought into the scene — the fruit of a wide work of grace carried on even while judgment is devastating the earth.
Each earlier seal brought its own event. This one breaks the pattern.
When the seventh seal is opened, what follows is not the judgment that came with each of the earlier seals. It is silence in heaven for the space of half an hour. This surely shows how solemn the crisis is that has now arrived. It is, as it were, a divine pause before the last and most awful judgments fall on the inhabited world.
Two questions arise here. Does heaven stop praising, and how long is half an hour?
"Silence in heaven" does not mean that the songs and praises of the redeemed are silent. We must read the silence alongside the subject in hand, which is judgment… The course of judgment is halted. There is a pause both in the announcing and in the carrying out of further punishments… "Half an hour" means only a very brief period in which judicial action is held back. The breaking of the seventh seal brings not judgment, but an ominous silence. It is a calm before a storm, like a stillness in nature preceding a tempest.
Guesses about the hush abound. One reading stands out, and it turns on who is silent and why.
There have been many guesses about what this "silence in heaven" can mean. Perhaps no one has suggested a better thought than this. Every intelligent being in heaven stood in solemn awe, because the Lord Himself was now about to go out in flaming fiery vengeance, to judge the world in righteousness, and to put all enemies under His feet.
Some read this pause as the start of the millennial rest — the coming age of peace on earth. Kelly rejects that, and points to where the silence happens.
The seventh seal must come after the sixth… There was a brief pause of solemn expectancy, the lull that comes before the storm about to blow… Heaven takes note of God's ways. The silence was there, not on earth. Signal judgments were hanging over all creation. How strange to imagine that silence in heaven for half an hour could picture the millennial rest!
The seventh seal is less an event in itself than a door.
The seventh seal was not so much a judgment in itself, as that which contained in it the seven trumpets, and was the signal for their sounding.
The pause also shows the pace of God's hand.
Divine judgment, when it falls, is not only sure but swift, yet it is never hurried. During this interval of silence the seven angels prepared themselves to sound their trumpets. There is a calm serenity about the divine action in judgment, and God postpones it to the last possible moment.
- Opened. The Lamb breaks the last seal, and God's hidden counsels about the earth lie open.
- Silent. Every other seal brought an event. This one brings a pause: God holds back both the announcing and the carrying out of judgment.
- Brief. "Half an hour" marks a very short break, the stillness before a storm. It is not the age of rest, and the hush is in heaven, not on earth.
- Awed. Heaven's intelligent beings stand speechless. The Lord Himself is about to go out and judge the world in righteousness.
- Loaded. Seven angels receive seven trumpets in the pause. The seventh seal holds them, and God delays the sounding to the last possible moment.
And I saw the seven angels who stand before God, and seven trumpets were given to them.
The seventh seal opens and heaven goes quiet. Then comes a sight, not a sound: seven angels stand in God's presence, and each receives a trumpet. Who are these angels? Why a trumpet? And what does the new instrument say about the judgments about to fall?
The six earlier seals each produced their own judgment straight away. The seventh does not, and the pause itself carries weight.
When the seventh seal is opened, the judgment that came with each earlier seal does not follow. Instead there is silence in heaven for half an hour. This surely shows how solemn the crisis is that has now come. It is a kind of divine pause before the last and most terrible judgments fall on the inhabited world. Then the seven angels who stood before God appear, and they receive seven trumpets. Notice that the trumpets grow out of the seventh seal.
The wording marks these seven out. Note the definite article, and note where they stand.
These angels are clearly a distinguished and select group. The definite article shows it — "The seven angels." So does the honoured place given to them — "who stand before God." These seven are not the same as the seven who pour out the bowls (Rev. 15:1). Only about the trumpet angels is such a position stated: "before God."
Honour is not the same as family standing. These seven belong to a wider world of angels, and their number carries its own meaning.
There are distinctions among the angelic hosts. They are arranged in various orders and ranks, but all, from the archangel down to the least, are servants. They have no relationship to God founded on redemption. They are servants, and never rise out of that position, nor do they wish to. What the angel Gabriel said of himself — "I am Gabriel. I stand in the presence of God" (Luke 1:19) — is said here of these seven angels who stand before God. As for the number seven, they represent the full power of God in judicial judgment.
The angels do not arrive holding trumpets. They receive them, and that settles who is acting. The instrument itself, well known in Israel, tells its own story.
Even the highest of God's creatures always stands in the place of subjection; the trumpets were given to them. Only the Creator has the right to act as sovereign. But why trumpets? No wind instrument was more widely used in the national life of Israel than the trumpet. It called them together in public assembly. Its loud blast summoned them to war, and directed them when to advance and when to retreat... Its loud warning notes announced that danger or an enemy was near... "The seven trumpets" mean a complete and full announcement. The mystic trumpets of Revelation must not be confused with the literal trumpets of Old Testament times.
God had to tell us in advance what the seals were. A trumpet needs no such notice.
The trumpet stands for a loud and solemn call from God. It is God summoning men. If they have rejected His grace, they must hear these sharp warnings of His judgment, even if they forget them. People might not have so easily seen the seals as God stepping in, if He had not told us beforehand that this is what they were... But when we come to the trumpets it is not so necessary to announce that they are heaven-sent judgments. Their sound or summons is quite plain and urgent. Their appeal to men is far clearer.
The order of the vision matters. God hands out the trumpets in verse 2; the saints pray in the verses that follow.
The judgments that follow are God's answer to the cry of His people. Yet they were in His heart for them before they ever cried. This is what the order teaches... So God prepares everything beforehand. Even so, He must be asked before He acts for them, and that is why we next have the prayers of all the saints going up to God. There is now a union of all hearts together: the common distress leads to united prayer.
- Pause — The seventh seal brings no blow at first, only silence. That half hour is the hush before the worst judgments yet.
- Presence — These seven are a select company, marked out by their place before God, as Gabriel was. Yet even the highest angel is a servant, with no relationship founded on redemption.
- Given — They receive their trumpets; they do not seize them. Sovereign action belongs to the Creator alone.
- Alarm — In Israel the trumpet gathered people, directed their marching, and warned of an enemy. Here it announces God's judgment in public, to men who have refused His grace.
- Answer — God hands out the trumpets before the saints pray. He had the answer in His heart already, yet He would still be asked.
And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and much incense was given to him, that he might give [efficacy] to the prayers of all saints at the golden altar which [was] before the throne.
Between the silence in heaven and the first trumpet, a figure with a golden censer takes the prayers of God's people to the altar before the throne. Who is this "another angel"? Which altar does he stand at? And why does prayer set judgment moving?
One writer argues from what this figure does, and from his title, that he cannot be a created being:
"Another angel." Who is he? We are satisfied that the angel priest is Christ, our great High Priest. The service at the altars proves it, for both the bronze altar and the golden altar are named here. No mere creature could make the prayers of saints effective. Only One who has in Himself an independent right and ability could do that. Further, the action at the altars is the work of a mediator, standing between suffering, praying saints on earth and God. Since Christianity knows of only "one Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus" (1 Tim. 2:5), the proof is undeniable that the angel priest is Christ and Christ alone, not a representative person or company, as some interpreters take it. The words "another angel" are used of Christ three times in these visions (Rev. 8:3; 10:1; 18:1). The title suggests reserve and distance. Under the trumpet judgments Christ steps back and takes an angel's title and character.
The verse names an altar twice, and calls it golden the second time. One writer reads these as two different altars:
Wherever "the altar" appears with nothing added to describe it, I believe it always means the bronze altar — the first point of contact between God and people on earth. There the whole burnt offering was burned, along with the other sweet-smelling offerings. The fire was taken from there to make the incense rise from its own altar in the holy place… If the same altar were meant at the start of verse 3 as at the end, the full description would surely have come at the first mention, not the second.
The incense followed a fixed recipe, and its ingredients are read as a portrait of Christ:
The incense used in the tabernacle was made of four ingredients, listed in Exodus 30:34-36. It was mixed to a formula God gave. Anyone who made it or used it without God's permission was put to death… No doubt the four precious ingredients, three of which are named only once, show the moral beauties and perfections of Christ as seen in the four Gospels. But it needed the fire of judgment to draw out the full fragrance of Christ, and only the cross could do that.
Several writers read the phrase to mean that he makes the prayers effective, not just that he offers incense with them:
Then another angel — Christ — comes and stands at the altar, and gives efficacy (this is, I believe, the force of it) to the prayers of the saints. It struck me, the other day, that when we see the saints as priests, they do not pray at all. But here, when Christ is priest, He adds incense and gives efficacy to the saints' prayers. These are suffering saints on earth.
(The ESV reads "to offer with the prayers." These writers prefer the sense "give efficacy to.")
One writer notes which throne this altar stands before, and how fast God answers:
The altar stands before the throne — not the mercy-seat here, but the throne of judgment. From this golden altar of incense the prayers of the remnant for deliverance and judgment rise to God, perfumed with all the fragrance of Christ, and draw down a speedy answer.
One writer asks how far "all saints" reaches, and leaves it as a question:
We are told that His incense is offered with "the prayers of all saints." May this not show that in these judgments we see an answer to the prayers of all the saints of Old Testament times, as well as those of the great tribulation?
One writer carries the scene over into our own praying:
There is always the happy thought that thousands of hearts may be quietly talking with God when even the eye of a prophet can find none. It is a great comfort to remember, too, that there is One at least who never grows tired of praying for all saints… His incense added to our prayers is what makes the weakest words of our faith rise with welcome from the altar of our worship (Rev. 8:3).
- The Priest. Commentators name the one with the censer as Christ. No creature can make prayer effective or stand between earth and God.
- The Incense. The incense follows a formula God fixed. Its parts picture the perfections of Christ, and only the cross drew out the full fragrance.
- The Addition. He does not just carry the prayers up. He adds what makes them work, so the weakest cry arrives fragrant.
- The Reach. The prayers come from "all saints" — suffering people on earth, and perhaps saints of earlier ages too.
- The Answer. This altar stands before a throne of judgment. Prayer perfumed by Christ draws down a swift answer, and the trumpets follow.
And the smoke of the incense went up with the prayers of the saints, out of the hand of the angel before God.
Between the seals and the trumpets, Revelation 8 pauses for one short scene at an altar in heaven. Two questions decide how the verse reads: who holds the censer, and why does this worship end in fire thrown down on the earth?
The setting is not the earthly sanctuary. The golden altar and the throne place it in heaven, and that identifies the one holding the censer.
This scene is clearly in heaven, as marked by the golden altar and the throne. So the angel can be no one less than the great High Priest, the Mediator between God and His people. The prayers of all saints — saints on earth, of course — rise up to God on the golden altar. But it is the "Angel" adding the incense that makes their prayers effective.
Readers often take the incense to mean the prayers themselves. Verse 4 keeps the two side by side — the smoke with the prayers. One writer presses the point by comparing this scene with the earlier one in Revelation 5.
The royal priests in Revelation 5 present the prayers of the saints as incense. The angel high-priest in Revelation 8 adds much incense to the prayers of all the saints. No creature could do that — only He could. Where would be the sense in adding the prayers of the saints to the prayers of the saints?
The distinction matters for what worshippers can and cannot contribute:
They are priests and offer the prayers, but they offer no prayer, no incense of their own. They add nothing and give efficacy to nothing.
The rising smoke is not decoration. One writer reads it as God's own answer to what the angel offers.
In Revelation 8:4 the smoke of the incense going up is the sign that God approves of the incense.
The people praying are on earth while this scene unfolds in heaven. What they ask for shapes what follows. Note where the altar stands.
The incense burned on the golden altar at the hour of prayer (Luke 1:10) stood for the perfect acceptance of Christ, which made the people's prayers effective. So it is in this picture. The altar stands before the throne — not the mercy-seat here, but the throne of judgment. From this golden altar of incense the prayers of the remnant rise to God, asking for deliverance and judgment. All the fragrance of Christ perfumes them, and they draw down a quick answer.
Commentators differ on how wide "all the saints" reaches. One asks whether it stretches back much further than the tribulation:
May this not show that in these judgments we see an answer to the prayers of all the saints of Old Testament days, as well as those of the great tribulation?
Then comes the turn that unsettles readers. The angel fills that same censer with fire and empties it on the earth, and the trumpets begin.
The effect of intercession in this case is to bring down judgment. There is something of mystery here. "The fire of the altar," the judgment of God which Christ suffered, is turned against the earth. What had been a burnt offering to God with a pleasing aroma becomes man's very judgment.
Every part of the picture fits together. Yet the scene is one of judgment, and the Lord appears under an unusual title:
A priest, saints, an altar (both altars, as it seems to me), incense, the censer, and the fire are all here in their proper order. Yet all of it is communion with God as He chastises the earth. If the Lord is brought out at all, it is as an angel, not in His full dignity as the Son of God consecrated forever.
The mechanism in verse 4 is not reserved for that future hour. It explains why any believer's poor words reach God at all.
In themselves the praises are weak and cold. But the High Priest has "much incense" to offer with them, so they go up to God with all the energy and perfect acceptance of Christ. He Himself says, "I will tell of your name to my brothers; in the midst of the congregation I will sing your praise." Here is the Priest with the priestly family. He is not ashamed to call them brothers, and He leads their praises up to God. How this dignifies and elevates all true worship.
- Cause. Saints on earth cry out for deliverance. Their prayers are the ones rising here; nothing in this scene starts until they pray.
- Gift. The One at the altar receives much incense and adds it to those prayers. The worshippers bring the asking; He brings the acceptance no creature could supply.
- Ascent. The smoke going up is the visible sign that God approves the incense the Priest added.
- Answer. Fire from the altar goes down as fast as the prayer went up. This altar stands before a throne of judgment, not a mercy-seat.
- Application. The same Priest carries cold praises up today in the perfect acceptance of Christ. That pattern dignifies every prayer you offer.
And the angel took the censer, and filled it from the fire of the altar, and cast [it] on the earth and there were voices, and thunders and lightnings, and an earthquake.
The prayers of God's people have just risen to His throne with incense. Now the same vessel comes back down, filled with fire and thrown at the world — so how does a vessel of worship become a tool of judgment, and why does God answer prayer this way?
The one acting here is a priest doing something no priest in Israel's history was ever asked to do.
The angel here is Christ Himself, for He acts as priest. He presents the prayers of saints to God as a sweet aroma, and He adds a further abundance of incense to them. More than this: He also fills the censer with fire from the altar and casts it upon the earth (v. 5). No priest of the line of Aaron was ever called upon to do such a thing.
Notice which altar this fire comes from. There were two.
Burning coals from the altar go into the censer, and are cast down upon the earth. They come not from the golden altar of intercession, but from the bronze altar of judgment, where the consuming fire of God's righteousness always burns. How unsuited to God's present ways of grace! How suited to the coming day of judgment, and to the state of His oppressed and suffering saints then! The saints offer their prayers from that same censer, so the fire of God's righteous judgment matches those prayers in character as it is hurled down upon the earth.
The fire has a history, and it changes direction.
Here intercession has the effect of bringing down judgment. There is something of mystery in it. "The fire of the altar" is the judgment of God which Christ suffered, and it is now turned against the earth. What had been a burnt offering to God, a sweet aroma, now becomes man's very judgment. These are not only acts of providence. They are religious dealings with the world. The opening of the seals brings out the counsels of God, while the trumpets announce God in judgment.
That turns the verse into a question for every reader, not just a forecast:
And what is the fire of the altar? Is it not that wrath of God which consumed the holy One made sin for us?... So those who have refused the mercy of God, which comes through the atoning death of Jesus on the altar, must endure that same wrath against sin. My reader, you and I must be either purified by that fire, or judged by that fire forever.
Frederick Grant answers the obvious objection.
Some find it hard to believe that this fire means judgment, because it comes from the altar. They remember how a live coal from the altar cleansed Isaiah's lips. They cannot see how fire that has fed on the sacrifice can still be wrath against people. But this is easily answered. Where the heart turns to God, that is certainly true. It is in no way true for those who do not turn. For them there is no sacrifice that avails. Instead it pleads against those who reject it. The cross did not set aside the wrath of God against sin. The cross showed that wrath to be an awful reality. And where the precious blood has not cleansed from sin, the wrath of God rests all the more heavily on those who slight it.
The fire falls because prayer went up. The same link shows us who is praying.
The angel took the censer, filled it with fire from the altar, and threw it on the earth. He did this as an answer to the prayers of the saints. That is, God is pleased to associate His saints with Himself even in His ways of judgment... They are the saints left on earth after the Church has been caught up to heaven. They are the remnant who appear so often in the Psalms, praying for vengeance on their enemies.
This is not how Christians pray today.
Today God is acting in sovereign grace. Those who have the mind of heaven pray for the salvation of sinners, and God answers their prayers by blessing souls. In the day to come, God will be acting in judgment. Those who have His mind will then be right to use the Psalms that call down judgment on enemies.
The four signs are not new, but the list has grown since John first saw the throne.
There were lightnings and voices and thunders in Rev. 4, but there is more now. Besides those we find an earthquake added. The effect among men becomes more intense.
The earthquake carries its own meaning.
Earthquakes point to the upheaval of the lower masses of society, overthrowing the social system either partly or completely.
- Censer — the same vessel that carried prayers upward carries fire downward; worship and judgment come from one hand, Christ's.
- Fire — it is altar fire: the wrath that fell on the sacrifice, now falling on a world that refused it.
- Cry — the fire descends as the answer to prayers ascending; God links His people to what He is doing.
- Signs — thunder, rumblings, lightning, and now an earthquake as well: the effect on people grows more intense.
- Choice — that same fire either purifies you or judges you forever; there is no third option.
And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves that they might sound with [their] trumpets.
The seventh seal has opened, heaven has fallen silent, and the prayers of God's people have gone up with incense. Verse 6 is the turning point: the seven angels get ready, and the judgments that follow flow from this moment.
The order matters. The angels get ready to sound right after the prayers of the saints go up.
Specific judgments were ready to follow, and the seven angels prepare to sound. This is how God's ways and dealings with His saints connect. Everything is ready for judgment. But they, however weak, represent God on the earth. So the wicked aim their wickedness at them, and that wickedness must be judged. Their cry brings the judgment. Christ offers up that cry with all the value of the incense He can add to it.
The instrument itself carries meaning drawn from Israel's national life.
But why trumpets? No wind instrument was more widely used in the national life of Israel than the trumpet. It called them together in public assembly. Its loud blast called them to war. It told them when to advance and when to retreat… Its loud warning notes announced that danger or an enemy was near… Both Joel and John speak of the blast of the trumpet. It shows that God is about to punish the sin before Him, openly and in front of everyone — a public and loud announcement that He is about to do so. "The seven trumpets" mean a complete and full announcement.
Commentators draw a sharp line between the seals and what now begins.
In general the seals seem to reach further, but the blows were not so severe. With most of the trumpets it is a third part that is struck. So the trumpets may reach less far, but they prove more intensely judicial than the seals… The very name shows a difference. The trumpet represents a loud and solemn call of God. It is God summoning men; for if they have rejected His grace, they must hear — even if they forget — these sharp warnings of His judgment. Unless God had told us beforehand, we might not so readily have seen the seals as acts of God… But with the trumpets there is less need to say that they are judgments sent from heaven. Their sound or summons is quite plain and urgent. They appeal to men far more unmistakably.
The angels who sound are not the same as the angels who carry out what the sounding announces.
"Now the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared to blow them." These seven angels do not themselves carry out the judgments they announce. The four judgment angels (Rev. 9:14) are not the same as the seven trumpet angels.
The silence and the preparing both say something about the character of God's action.
God's judgment, when it falls, is not only certain but swift. Yet it is never hurried. During this silence the seven angels "prepared to blow" their trumpets. There is a calm serenity about God's action in judgment. He puts it off to the last possible moment.
The scenes these trumpets bring need careful reading.
We are not to take these things only in their obvious or physical sense. Suppose you take something like a mountain falling into the sea (verse 8) literally. Would that ever turn the water into blood? Nothing of the sort. The fact is that these were pictures that passed before the eyes of the prophet. What the figures meant we have to gather from the general tenor of the word, by the teaching of the Spirit.
This verse opens a section that ends in triumph, not ruin.
We can also look at the sounding of the seven trumpets as a section of its own. It runs from the sixth verse of chapter 8 to the end of chapter 11… Notice too what happens at the seventh trumpet. There are lightnings, voices, thunderings and an earthquake. The Lord Jesus comes out in glory with His saints, to take the kingdom and judge the world in righteousness. The voices in heaven say, "The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever."
- Prayer — the trumpets begin where the incense ends. Christ makes the cry of His suffering people acceptable, and that cry sets the judgments moving.
- Summons — in Israel a trumpet gathered the people, warned them and called them to war. Here God announces out loud that He is about to deal with sin.
- Plainness — the seals could look like ordinary trouble. The trumpets are plain warnings to people who have refused His grace.
- Deliberation — the angels prepare, and God puts judgment off to the last possible moment. He is never in a hurry.
- Kingdom — the series runs to the seventh trumpet. There Christ takes the kingdom and reigns forever, so the warning ends in His glory.
And the first sounded [his] trumpet and there was hail and fire, mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth; and the third part of the earth was burnt up, and the third part of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.
The seventh seal opens into silence, and then seven angels take up seven trumpets. At the first blast, judgment falls on land, trees and grass. No weather system could produce this storm, because blood is mixed into it.
Commentators see the change of instrument as a change in how God addresses the world. The seals could be mistaken for ordinary history. No one can miss a trumpet blast.
The trumpet sets forth a loud and solemn call of God. It is God summoning men. If they have rejected His grace, they must hear these sharp warnings of His judgment, even if they forget them. We might not so easily have seen the seals as God stepping in, unless He had told us beforehand that this is what they were... With the trumpets there is less need to say that they are heaven-sent judgments. Their sound or summons is quite plain and urgent.
The two series also differ in reach and force.
The seals in general appear to have a larger extent, but the blows were not so severe... The trumpets, then, may be less extensive in their range, but it will later be clear that they are more intensely judicial than the seals.
Each element has a settled meaning elsewhere in Scripture. The writers read them there, not as weather.
Hail signifies a sudden, sharp, and overwhelming judgment from above, with God carrying it out (see Isa. 28:2, 17; Rev. 11:19; Rev. 16:21). Fire is the expression of God's wrath... Fire stands for thorough, unsparing, agonising judgment... Blood signifies death, both physical and moral. Moral death would take the form of apostasy — a complete abandonment of revealed truth, all religious profession given up.
Hail and fire are strange partners: cold and heat do not usually arrive together. One writer draws out what the pair pictures about God.
Hail with fire is one of the most solemn pictures of God's judgment that nature gives us. It was one of the plagues of Egypt... Cold, like darkness, stands for God withdrawing. Fire, which is both heat and light, stands for the glow of His presence — and against sin that presence is wrath. The two can come together, however contradictory they seem: "hailstones and coals of fire" poured out at once. When God forsakes, it is always in anger. So what would have refreshed becomes a storm of judgment. There is a concord of contraries against those that cast off God; as for those who love Him, all things work together for good.
The verse does not say the storm fell. Something threw it down, and writers take that word as deliberate. "The earth" it lands on is a symbol too.
In both cases (vv. 5 and 7) the term "cast" implies irresistible power behind. The judgment of the hail and fire with blood cannot be traced to natural causes. They were cast down. They did not fall from the heavens in an ordinary way — an unseen but powerful arm drove them... The earth here means the part of the world that is civilised and under settled, established government.
The fraction marks out which part of the world is struck. Writers have not all agreed on which part.
You will notice that the third part keeps coming up in these divine visitations. What is the prophetic meaning of "the third"? The answer seems to be given us in Rev. 12 (that is, the distinctively Roman or western empire)... If this is so, "the third" would mean the varied wasting away of the Roman empire in the west... One able writer contends for the Greek or Eastern Empire, because the Macedonian was the third of the four great empires of Dan. 2 and Dan. 7. But "the third part" is quite another thought and phrase.
None of this is literal farmland. Notice the difference in the verse: the trees lose a third, the grass loses everything.
This clearly does not refer to the literal earth, trees, or grass. In Scripture grass is the symbol commonly used for man in his weakness, his very glory being like the flower of grass. Human prosperity, then, would be set forth by green grass. Here we have a judgment of God upon it. Not a certain part only, however large, but the whole of it is destroyed. The trees represent those who are high and exalted among men... So the blow falls on one marked-off part of the scene of God's moral dealings. All the lowly feel the ruin, and the higher classes feel it to a large extent.
Commentators differ on the grass. Another reading keeps two possibilities open.
The burning up of "all green grass" may refer to the withering of the means of support; or, if grass is here used as a figure of man in his frailty, it indicates a destruction of the choicest and most vigorous portion of the human race, such as the wholesale slaughter of young men called out to serve in war.
- Summons. The trumpet is God calling men who have refused His grace. It is too loud to mistake for ordinary history.
- Sharper. Compared with the seals, the trumpets cover less ground but strike harder.
- Supernatural. Hail is judgment from above, fire is wrath, blood is death. The blood puts this storm outside nature. "Cast" shows an unseen arm behind it.
- Limited. "A third" fences the judgment into one region, not the whole globe. Most writers point to the Roman west, though not all agree.
- Levelling. Trees are the great, grass the ordinary and prosperous — and all the grass goes, so no rank escapes.
And the second angel sounded [his] trumpet and as a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea, and the third part of the sea became blood;
The second trumpet does not strike solid ground. It falls on open water, and what lands there is something like a burning mountain. The picture raises two questions at once: which power is falling, and why the damage stops at a third.
The verse does not say a mountain, but something like one. One writer sets the first two trumpets side by side:
In the first trumpet, we see hail, fire, and blood cast on the earth, and some trees and all green grass burnt up. In the second trumpet, a great mountain, as it were — that is, something similar to a great burning mountain — is cast into the sea. In the first trumpet, the earth, trees and grass are affected; in the second, the sea, its creatures and its ships. Both are fiery, burning judgments.
So why hit objects, when it is people God is dealing with?
The judgments fall on things rather than men. Yet the things listed — earth, trees, grass, sea and creatures in it, ships, rivers, fountains, sun, moon, stars — are not moral beings, and so are not accountable to God. Man is the rebel sinner who has to be dealt with. The things are symbols of man and of what is connected with him.
Jeremiah calls Babylon a mountain marked for burning, and that gives the key:
"Behold, I am against you, O destroying mountain, declares the LORD, which destroys the whole earth; I will stretch out my hand against you, and roll you down from the crags, and make you a burnt mountain." The LORD speaks against the Chaldean kingdom. It looked so firmly established in its might and greatness that no one could overthrow it. Yet He threatens it with consuming judgment, a "burnt mountain." … A mountain as a symbol represents a kingdom or a firmly established power. The key idea in these prophetic symbols is a strong, solid, established power. And this power is itself the target of God's governmental vengeance.
The mountain does not just collapse where it stands. It is thrown, and where it lands others suffer:
A mountain is the usual symbol of high, settled power. But here it is thrown into the sea, because it becomes the means of judgment to others, and not just the object of judgment itself.
The verse names three things: a mountain, fire, and the sea it lands in. One writer takes each in turn:
A great mountain speaks of a great governing power, while burning with fire points to a fearsome character of oppression. Thrown into the sea speaks of God's own sovereign power inflicting this scourge upon the nations (the sea of the Gentiles). The waters of the sea speak of "peoples and multitudes and nations and languages" (Revelation 17:15).
Commentators differ on what the blood and the dying creatures mean. One takes the dying to be a spiritual death:
First, all through the peoples (the sea) of the Roman earth, the "blood," the "deathful power of evil," prevails. A third part of the creatures in the sea that had life died. As another writer has put it, "I take dying here to be departure from the profession of association with God, public separation from Him, or apostasy." Unbelief and atheism always flourish in times of great disturbance, social earthquakes and revolutions.
Another holds that both senses are present at once:
Does blood here symbolise a violent natural death, or does it refer to the spiritual death of apostasy? In our judgment these two forms of death are here combined.
The third loss touches how people make a living:
This trumpet seems to foretell the overwhelming destruction of a great world power. In its fall it will bring ruin and death on a third part of the nations. The destruction of the ships brings trade to a standstill, and so they lose their means of living.
Each of these trumpets stops at the same fraction:
The language is still highly symbolic. A feature common to each is that the judgments only fall on a third part of the things affected. This shows that for the moment the effects are not universal but limited. The phrase "the third part" occurs again in Revelation 12:4, where the Roman Empire is in question. So here it points to the Roman earth: practically the western European powers, or, we may say, Christendom.
- Symbol — The verse says something like a mountain. Earth, sea, creatures and ships stand for people and what belongs to them, because objects cannot answer to God.
- Mountain — In prophecy a mountain is a kingdom or a firmly established power. Jeremiah's "burnt mountain" is Babylon: it looked unshakeable, yet God condemned it.
- Cast — The throw makes this power both the object of judgment and the tool of it. It falls, and its fall wrecks others.
- Sea — The mountain lands in the sea of the nations: "peoples and multitudes and nations and languages." The sovereign power of God sends it there.
- Third — Blood, death and lost shipping follow, yet each stops at a third. The judgment is severe, but not yet universal.
and the third part of the creatures which were in the sea which had life died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.
The second trumpet has sounded, and a burning mountain falls into the sea. Verse 9 counts the cost — so what is that mountain, who are the creatures, and why does the damage stop at a third?
Scripture sets the pattern. A mountain stands for a settled power, and God once used that picture of Babylon.
In the judgment of the second trumpet John saw "something like a great mountain, burning with fire," thrown into the sea. In Scripture a mountain pictures a great and long-established power. So Scripture calls Babylon a "destroying mountain," and the LORD says to her, "I will roll you down from the crags, and make you a burnt mountain" (Jer. 51:25). The sea never stops moving, so it often pictures the nations in a state of unrest (see Rev. 17:15).
History has already staged smaller versions of this scene.
It is a power that is mighty, seated firmly and lifted high, yet full of volcanic forces in conflict. These will tear out her own insides and spread ruin all around. Thrown into the sea of the nations — already in commotion, as the word "sea" implies — this power produces death and disaster beyond that of the previous trumpet. It attacks human life more directly. Such a state of eruption was in France at the end of the eighteenth century, and it may well illustrate what seems intended. History is full of such warnings of what is coming, and we do well to take note of them. We may expect this all the more as the end approaches. Things grow towards it, and at last it takes by surprise those who have not heeded the warning.
In this vision the sea is not water.
The ever-restless sea is here the chosen figure for the peoples of the earth in terrible anarchy. They have no strong controlling power or firm hand over them. God ordains civil and governmental authority (Rom. 13:1). So the prophetic sea stands for the general state of the nations with no civil or spiritual government. Into these seething masses of mankind this burning power is cast.
Commentators differ over the death meant here. Some argue from the word "creatures" that individual people are in view, and that the death is moral, not physical.
Persons, and not peoples or nations in general as in the first judgment, are in question. The term "creatures" would imply as much... Moral, spiritual death is the undoubted force of the judgment carried out here. It is death towards God, and death towards the principles of truth and righteousness. In fact, it is moral death in its widest sense.
Others read the death as physical, and see the falling power itself as the instrument of it.
A great power that seemed settled is removed from its place. That power is not so much shattered itself as made the means of suffering to others. It is burning with fire, and the result is destruction to a third of the living creatures and ships in the sea. The whole thing is a figure taken from what a volcano would do if it were cast into the sea. In this way the Lord fills out the picture of destruction. A great consuming power falls on confused masses of people, and the result is human slaughter and political anarchy.
The wrecked ships carry trade, and trade feeds nations far from the disaster.
This trumpet appears to foretell the overwhelming destruction of a great world power. Its fall will bring ruin and death on a third of the nations. The destruction of the ships brings commerce to a standstill, and so destroys the way they make their living.
The same fraction runs through these judgments. It sets both a limit and a place.
A feature common to each is that the judgments fall only on a third part of the things affected. This shows that for the moment the effects are not universal but limited. The phrase "the third part" occurs again in Revelation 12:4, where the Roman Empire, energised by Satan, is in question. This leads to the conclusion that here it shows the Roman earth — in practice the western European powers, or perhaps we may say, Christendom.
A narrower blow is not a lighter one.
The trumpets may reach less far than the seals. But it will appear later that they strike with heavier judgment.
- Mountain — a great, long-standing power. God once pictured Babylon this way: rolled down and left burning.
- Sea — masses of people with no firm government. The mountain falls into a crowd already in turmoil.
- Death — a third of the creatures die. Some read this as death towards God and truth; others as real slaughter and anarchy.
- Ships — trade stops, and the loss of livelihood spreads ruin far beyond the point of impact.
- A third — the damage is limited, not universal. The trumpets hit a smaller area than the seals, but hit it harder.
And the third angel sounded [his] trumpet and there fell out of the heaven a great star, burning as a torch, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters.
The third trumpet does not strike the land or the sea but the fresh water — the rivers and springs people drink from. What falls is a "great star" — a picture of authority — and its name tells you what it does.
The picture comes from government. A star ranks below the sun, so it stands for a power that answers to someone higher, yet still rules and still shines. One writer traces the height it held and the strange fact that it keeps glowing after the fall:
A star is the symbol of authority in government. It is not supreme authority — the sun stands for that — but authority held under another. So the very picture used shows a man who should have been a source of light and order to people. But he falls "from heaven," from the place where God had set him, for God appoints the powers that rule. By that fall he is now cut off from all connection with God. Yet he still burns — not as a star now, but as a lamp — and so he still attracts people by his light and brightness.
Where he falls from matters, and so does the word for the fall:
The Heaven is the source of authority, a fixed position; all spiritual, civil, and political authority has its source above… Under the two trumpets before this, the instruments of judgment were "cast" upon the earth and the sea. Here this apostate ruler "fell" out of the Heaven. "Cast" would imply that an unseen actor used irresistible power, and that the judgment was violent. "Fell" points rather to a sudden, unexpected downfall.
Where the star lands is as symbolic as the star itself. Water in these visions stands for peoples. Springs and rivers stand for what refreshes them and shapes their course:
Waters are the symbol of peoples with no settled shape. Fountains are the sources of their refreshment, and a river stands for what marks the course they take… This blow seems less political than the judgment before it. It is rather the poisoning of everything that ought to bring blessing to people and that touches their ordinary life.
Wormwood is a bitter plant. The star's name describes its effect, and that effect reverses an old mercy: God once turned bitter water sweet for Israel.
The name "Wormwood" shows his character… Everyone under the withering influence of this fallen being shares his character, "Wormwood." There is a reference here to that striking event in Israel's history told in Exodus 15:22-25. There God made the bitter waters sweet; here the sweet waters become bitter… It poisons their springs of action — their motives, principles, and moral life.
Commentators differ. Some read a civil ruler, others a religious teacher, others the Antichrist himself. The case for a fallen teacher rests on where the star lands:
The heavens are the sphere of government, whether civil or spiritual, so this could point to a ruler of either kind… Yet the fall from heaven and the poisoning of the sources of refreshment seem to point much more strongly to an apostate teacher. His fall turns the springs of spiritual truth bitter, and people perish… They refused to love the truth and so be saved, so God sends them a strong delusion and they believe what is false. Here would seem to be the beginning of this.
Another writer narrows it further, to a man who first claimed God's authority and then abandoned it:
It is some person who claimed authority and then becomes an apostate. His fall produces the awful results given here. It may be the final Antichrist. He may first have claimed to be a great teacher for Israel with divine authority, and then he takes the awful plunge.
The deaths come by drinking, not by disaster. One writer reads them as the death of the soul, not of the body:
He corrupts the truth of God by his poisonous teaching (1 John 2:22). Many die through it — not in body, but by falling away, so that they become dead to any recognition of the living God.
Judgments like this leave hearts where they were. Only one thing changes them:
One would think that such mighty displays of divine power would soften people's hearts. But it is not so… Love, God's own love to man as a sinner, in the cross of Christ, alone breaks and captivates the human heart.
- Height. A star is subordinate authority, set in place by God to give light and order to others.
- Fall. Falling "from heaven" means being cut off from God — yet the star keeps burning like a lamp, so it still attracts.
- Poison. It lands on rivers and fountains, so the sources that refresh and guide people's lives turn bitter.
- Name. "Wormwood" names its character, and it reverses an old mercy: God once made bitter waters sweet; now sweet waters go bitter.
- Death. Many die from drinking. One writer reads this as moral death — people dead to the living God through false teaching. Only God's love in the cross breaks a heart that judgment only hardens.
And the name of the star is called Wormwood; and the third part of the waters became wormwood, and many of the men died of the waters because they were made bitter.
The third trumpet drops a burning star on the rivers and springs — the water people drink, not the land or the sea. Its name is its verdict, and what should refresh now kills.
The star stands for a person, not a lump of rock. In this book a star pictures someone set in authority under God, and this one has come down from his place.
A star, as we saw in an earlier chapter in another connection (Revelation 1:20), pictures someone who holds a lower place of authority. He may give light to others. He is under another himself, but he still rules. Here it is a degraded ruler, a dignitary fallen from his place of authority. Waters are the symbol of peoples not yet formed. Fountains are the sources of their refreshment, and a river is what gives their course its character.
He has lost his standing yet keeps his shine, and that is exactly what makes him dangerous.
But he falls "from heaven," out of the place where God had set him — for God appoints the powers that exist. His fall now cuts him off from all connection with God. Yet he still burns, not as a star but as a lamp, so he still attracts people by his light and brightness. He falls on all the sources of life, the moral sources, pictured by the rivers and fountains of waters. You can often see this when someone prominent in the church of God turns unfaithful or apostate and morally destroys his hearers by unbelieving teaching.
"Wormwood" is an Old Testament word. Earlier passages explain what the name means here.
His name was Wormwood. Deuteronomy 29:19-20 speaks of the man who hears the curses of the law and says, "I shall have peace, though I walk in the stubbornness of my heart, to add drunkenness to thirst." Scripture compares him to a root that bears gall and wormwood. See also the immoral woman of Proverbs 5:4, and Jeremiah 23:15. In Jeremiah 9:15, wormwood seems to be the bitter result of disobedience — even the scattering among the nations. Here, as in Amos 5:7, "You who turn justice to wormwood," it seems to mean the corruption of the waters, and the death of those who drank them.
Everything the star touches takes on its flavour. Israel's history shows the exact reverse of this scene.
The name "Wormwood" points to character... The fountains, the sources of national life, are poisoned. All who come under the withering influence of this fallen being share his character, "Wormwood." There is a clear reference here to a striking incident in Israel's history, told in Exodus 15:22-25. There the bitter waters were made sweet; here the sweet waters are made bitter.
Commentators differ over who this ruler is. One reading sees the poisoning of the springs as a matter of teaching, not politics.
The heavens are the sphere of government, whether civil or spiritual, so a ruler of either kind might be meant here... Yet the fall from heaven, the poisoning of the sources of refreshment, and the connection with the sixth trumpet — a parallel, if not something deeper — seem to point much more strongly to an apostate teacher. His fall would embitter the springs of spiritual truth and cause men to perish... People have not received the love of the truth so that they might be saved. So God will send them a strong delusion, so that they believe a lie. Here would seem to be the beginning of this.
Others name a candidate. "It may be the final Antichrist. He may first have claimed to be a great teacher for Israel with divine authority, and then he takes the awful plunge" (Arno Clemens Gaebelein).
Many die from the water. Several writers read this death as spiritual, not bodily: "not physically, but by apostasy they become dead to any recognition of the living God" (L. M. Grant). The damage is terrible, but it has a limit — "a third," not everything.
The language stays highly symbolic. One feature is common to each judgment: it falls only on a third part of the things affected. This shows that for the moment the effects are not universal but limited.
The passage records no repentance. Judgment on this scale does not soften anyone:
One would think that such mighty displays of divine power would soften people's hearts. But it is not so... Love, God's own love to man as a sinner, in the cross of Christ, alone breaks and captivates the human heart.
- Fall. The star is no rock from space. It is a ruler who leaves the place God gave him — still shining, and so still attractive.
- Poison. He lands on rivers and springs: not the surface of life but its sources, the moral wells people drink from.
- Name. "Wormwood" is Scripture's word for the bitterness of turning from God. Whatever he touches takes his character.
- Reversal. In Exodus God made Israel's bitter water sweet. Here sweet water turns bitter — that mercy run backwards.
- Limit. A third, not all. The death is mainly moral. The judgment warns, yet leaves room for the love that alone melts hearts.
And the fourth angel sounded [his] trumpet and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so that the third part of them should be darkened, and that the day should not appear [for] the third part of it, and the night the same.
The fourth trumpet strikes the sky itself. Is this astronomy, or a picture of human authority collapsing over a limited part of the earth?
Commentators read the three lights as three ranks of rule. Edward Dennett sets out that order, then names what happens when it falls:
It is the governments of the earth that are affected by the sound of the fourth trumpet (v. 12), and no form of it escapes. As pointed out before, the sun is a symbol of supreme authority. The moon stands for authority derived from the supreme, just as the moon takes her light from the sun and reflects it. The stars just as plainly speak of what is subordinate. Sun, moon, and stars, therefore, express every order of human authority in government… The effect is that confusion and darkness reign instead of peace and security. Little do men realise how much they owe to orderly and stable governments.
The wording itself resists a physical reading. One commentator starts from the strange detail that the day itself loses a third of its light:
The day does not shine in a third part of the sphere of its rule, and neither does the night, in its moon and stars. This would certainly not be the natural result of darkening a third part of sun and moon. It shows us that we do not have here a literal event of the kind described, but figures of other things. Royal or imperial authority has collapsed, along with all the lesser powers that depend on it, within such limits as a "third part" may mark out; and with this, the first series of the trumpets ends.
F. B. Hole reads the repeated fraction as a limit, and finds its meaning in a later chapter of the same book:
The language stays deeply symbolic. A feature common to each is that the judgments only fall on a third part of the things affected. For the moment the effects are not universal but limited. The phrase "the third part" occurs again in Revelation 12:4, where the Roman Empire, energised by Satan, is in question. This leads to the conclusion that here it means the Roman earth.
Walter Scott compares this verse with an earlier vision where no such limit appears:
Under the sixth Seal (Rev. 6:12-13) the same symbols express a total collapse of all governing authority on earth. There, however, nothing restricts the breakdown of the whole social fabric and the overthrow of every seat of power… Here under the fourth Trumpet the judgment and its effects reach the "third part" of the prophetic scene, the western part of the revived empire. The term "third part" occurs five times in this one verse (v. 12). The effect of this judgment is that moral darkness settles down on the empire like a funeral shroud.
The night loses its light as well as the day. J. N. Darby sees that loss reaching into private life:
The public course of things was thrown into confusion and darkness, the day darkened in its sunlight. But more than that, the private and hidden life of man lost the light that guided it. There was darkness and stumbling. There was no perception of God's will, and no way or light to walk by that human understanding could use.
Most read the lights as ranks of government. One writer takes the darkening as loss of light of another kind:
Of course this cannot be literal. The sun (which is the supreme source of light to the earth) speaks of the light of the glory of God. So this darkening speaks of people being plunged into the darkness of atheism, not seeing the sun. They become closed even to the reflected light of the moon and the stars. The light of heavenly testimony is gone from the whole kingdom of the beast.
This verse closes a set of four. William Kelly marks how the three that follow differ:
We have had the preliminary judgments brought in by the first four trumpets… and last of all, the whole fabric of political rule, both supreme and subordinate, has to suffer a notable eclipse. So it was a judgment of circumstances, not a judgment falling on people themselves. But we also see a closing hint of still deeper blows. They are marked off in the clearest way from the series that came before: "Woe, woe, woe to those who dwell on the earth!"
- Lights — Sun, moon and stars stand for the top rank of authority, the rank derived from it, and the ranks below. Strike them, and every level of government falls at once.
- Limit — The fivefold "third part" fences the judgment in: not universal, but the Roman earth, and only part of it.
- Figure — A third of the day going dark is not how a dimmed sun works, which shows the scene is a symbol, not an eclipse.
- Reach — Day and night both go dark. Public order collapses, and private life loses the light it walked by.
- Warning — This judgment strikes men's circumstances, and it ends the milder four. The three woes that follow strike men themselves.
And I saw, and I heard an eagle flying in mid-heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to them that dwell upon the earth, for the remaining voices of the trumpet of the three angels who are about to sound.
Four trumpets have already sounded. Now the vision pauses for one cry that carries across the whole sky. A single creature announces that the worst is still ahead. It names its victims not by nation or region, but by where their hearts have settled.
Some older English versions read "angel" here instead of "eagle." One writer explains how the mistake crept in, and why "eagle" fits:
I believe John saw an eagle here. In Revelation 14:6 it is an angel, and our verse may have been made to match that one. Or perhaps the two words were simply confused by carelessness. The eagle's flight in mid-heaven was the dark and most fitting herald of coming woe. Nor is there any real difficulty in its loud utterance; for the altar itself is, in the true text, made to speak in Revelation 16:7.
The "mid-heaven" of these writers is what the ESV calls flying "directly overhead." This eagle is not the only messenger to fly there:
Both the eagle and the angel are messengers. Both are seen flying across the sky so as to scan the earth, even to its farthest bounds, and to proclaim their message aloud. The flying eagle is a herald of judgment, the flying angel is a messenger of mercy.
The choice of creature says something about the speed of what is coming.
Judgment is about to fall on these "inhabitants of the earth." The eagle that announces the woes probably stands for the speed with which the blows will descend. For "while people are saying, 'There is peace and security,' then sudden destruction will come upon them." When God begins to judge, He makes short work of the earth.
This verse marks a break in the run of seven trumpets. The change is not only in force but in target:
The first four trumpet judgments dealt mainly with the circumstances of life. The trees, the rivers, the sun, moon, and stars stand for these. The last three trumpet judgments are more severe and terrible, since, as we shall see, they fall on people rather than on their circumstances. They bring woe to that special class called dwellers upon the earth. These are the people who, like Cain, go out from the presence of the Lord and try to build a world without God.
The phrase does not cover everyone alive. It marks out a settled attitude, and one writer defines it by its opposite:
Woe is then announced. It falls above all on those who had their settled place on earth, unlike those with the heavenly calling. The judgments on the earth neither woke them nor moved them. They clung to the earth as their home despite everything. Threefold woe! The term "dwellers on," or "inhabitants of," the earth has not appeared before this, apart from the promise to Philadelphia and the cry of the souls under the altar. Both of those stood in contrast with such people. After all these dealings of God they are a distinct and clearly marked class.
What makes this class so serious is that they are not ignorant. They have heard, and stayed put:
It is a class who profess the light outwardly. They even admit that the testimony in the word of God is true, both to the present grace of the gospel and to the coming judgment on the world. Still, their interests lie entirely on the earth. There may be an actual crisis, as there surely will be, when this is plainly shown. Yet as a principle it is of the deepest practical importance to see how God regards "dwellers on the earth."
The eagle's cry sets out what the last three trumpets will bring. One writer traces the three woes like this:
Then the fifth trumpet, or first woe judgment, falls on a Judaism that has turned away from God. It is the subject of Revelation 9:1-11. The sixth trumpet, or second woe judgment, deals with the guilty inhabitants of the Roman earth, who have also abandoned God. That is the burden of Revelation 9:12-21. The final blast of the trumpet, or third woe, touches the whole world. In the end it reaches to the close of the thousand-year kingdom reign, even to "the time for the dead to be judged."
- Warned. The cry comes before the trumpets sound, not after. The eagle announces the woes in advance, high overhead, where everyone can hear.
- Eagle. The true reading is "eagle," and the bird is the point. It heralds judgment, and its speed pictures how fast the blows will fall.
- Contrast. The same high sky later carries an angel with good news. One messenger brings judgment, the other mercy.
- Named. The last woes strike people, not circumstances — and one sort of person above all: those who have heard the light and still made earth their home.
- Settled. "Dwellers on the earth" are the opposite of the heavenly calling. Not even God's judgments moved them, and that marks them out as a class.
And the fifth angel sounded [his] trumpet and I saw a star out of the heaven fallen to the earth; and there was given to it the key of the pit of the abyss.
The fifth trumpet brings a strange sight: a star fallen from heaven, lying on the earth, holding a key. Two questions decide the meaning — who is this star, and who gave him the key?
The wording matters. John does not watch a star drop. He sees one that has already fallen.
At the sound of the fifth trumpet a star appears — not falling, as the older common translation puts it, but already fallen from heaven to earth. This seems to connect him with the apostasy under the third trumpet. And no one else's apostasy is likely to be as notable as the apostasy of the man whose course is recorded here. In any case, it is certainly an apostate who stands before us, and to him is given "the key of the abyss."
A star stands for someone in high place. The wording here echoes a taunt against a fallen king.
The star fallen from heaven to earth is a dignitary in an apostate state. This points to a real person, as the next words show — "to him was given the key of the pit of the abyss." The allusion to Isaiah 14:12 seems clear. There the king of Babylon is taunted: "How you are fallen, O Lucifer [that is, day-star], son of the morning… Yet you shall be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit." What is in view here is not his doom, but the authority he was permitted to exercise over the abyss. The abyss is the expression of the source of satanic evil and misery.
Kelly quotes Isaiah 14:12 from an older English translation. Commentators differ on who the star is. Some read him as a fallen human leader. Others read him as the devil himself, cast out of heaven:
The star fallen from heaven with the key of the pit of the abyss is Satan himself, cast out of heaven. The details of this event we learn in the twelfth chapter.
The phrase is not a poetic way of saying "hell." It describes a prison, and the Bible's own usage fixes its meaning.
In the Old Testament a "pit" is often another word for a dungeon, and everything points to that meaning here. The "abyss" is not something other than the pit itself. It only defines it further — the dungeon which is the abyss. So the demons beg not to be sent into the deep, or "abyss" (Luke 8:31), and in the twentieth chapter Satan is shut up there… The abyss is not "hell," the "lake of fire." We can see this from one passage (Romans 10:7), which uses the word in connection with the Lord: "Who will descend into the abyss?" — that is, to bring Christ up from the dead… The literal meaning ("bottomless") must not be pressed, as our own use of the word shows.
The verse never says who handed over the key. But the handing over itself settles who is in charge.
Revelation 9:1 makes it clear that Satan does not have absolute control to do as he pleases, for the key of the bottomless pit is not in his hand. The star that fell from heaven was given the key for the time being, but the key did not belong to him. For a limited time this star — some great intellectual or spiritual leader — was allowed to bring up influences from the regions below. Those influences would bring delusion and trouble on all who did not have the seal of God on their foreheads.
God gives such permission elsewhere too, and it serves very different ends.
The key of the bottomless pit was given to him. God permits Satan to act. Sometimes this is for the good of His children. Sometimes it is to let His judgments fall on His enemies. Satan and his angels are glad to seize an opportunity to do evil. God is coming here to chastise the wickedness of men.
This woe goes further than the four trumpets before it, and it has a named target.
Under the fifth trumpet this fallen ruler is about to let loose the malignant and darkening power of Satan on the apostate part of Judah. Apostate Gentiles are the ones judged under the third trumpet; apostate Jews are the sufferers under the fifth. The state of things under this first woe goes beyond anything we have seen so far. Direct satanic influence and power drive the agents and instruments of evil.
- Fallen. The star is not falling but already down — an apostate who once held high place, now on the earth.
- Given. The key is handed to him; it was never his. Even at the mouth of the abyss, nothing moves without permission.
- Unlocked. The abyss is a dungeon, a prison — the place demons begged not to be sent, and where Satan is later shut up — not the lake of fire.
- Darkened. What comes up out of the pit is delusion — influences that darken and trouble men.
- Limited. The star holds the key only for a time, and those sealed by God are out of reach. The key that opens also locks.
And it opened the pit of the abyss; and there went up smoke out of the pit as [the] smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened with the smoke of the pit.
The fifth trumpet turns a corner. A shaft opens from below, and the smoke that pours up is thick enough to blot out the light people live by.
One writer works out what "bottomless pit" means from the way Scripture uses the words elsewhere:
In the Old Testament a "pit" is often a word for a dungeon, and everything here points to that meaning. The "abyss" is not something other than the pit itself. It is only a further definition of it — the dungeon which is the abyss. So the demons pray that they may not be sent into the deep, or "abyss" (Luke 8:31). In the twentieth chapter Satan is shut up there... The abyss is not, however, "hell" — the "lake of fire." ... The literal meaning, "bottomless," must not be pressed. We use the word loosely ourselves, and the Greek word was used in the same way. The Greek Old Testament uses it for the "deep" over which darkness lay on the first day.
Another writer names who is held there:
He has "the key of the pit of the abyss." This is the unfathomable or bottomless pit, where evil is held back until it receives its final doom. Here "the spirits in prison" are kept (1 Peter 3:19). Here Satan will be shut up for a thousand years, before his last rebellion and everlasting punishment. Here too the angels who sinned are "committed to chains of gloomy darkness to be kept until the judgment." (2 Peter 2:4.)
The four judgments before this one worked in another way. This one still does not slip out of God's hand:
If the four earlier judgments were providential, though God inflicted them as acts of judgment, this one is different. It is still under God's control, but its origin and its nature are satanic.
Another writer explains why God allows it:
God permits Satan to act sometimes for the good of His children, sometimes to let His judgments fall on His enemies. Satan and his angels are glad to seize an opportunity to do evil. God is coming here to chastise the wickedness of men.
Smoke blinds. One writer names what this smoke stands for:
The smoke rising like the smoke of a great furnace is the symbol of a delusion which darkens the mind of man.
One writer takes the furnace image as a measure of sheer volume, and sees the smoke as the parent of what follows:
Here, in Revelation 9, I take the smoke to express two things. First, that the place it comes from is under judgment. Second, the darkening tendency of what will proceed from there, as the parent or nurse of the locusts issuing from it. The smoke is "like the smoke of a great furnace," which I take to express the fullness of its volume. The result was that the sun and the air were darkened by it.
One writer reads the sun and the air as symbols, and names what each stands for:
This means a satanic delusion bred in the abyss, marked by the way it blinds and withers people morally. It is probably the same delusion to which Christendom will be given over, which Paul speaks of (2 Thess. 2:11-12). The smoke is the darkening influence and power of Satan. Its effect will be to blight the supreme government (the sun). It will also darken and corrupt the whole social life and principles of men (the air).
One writer, who admits the picture is hard to pin down, points to where this smoke is at work now:
What the smoke exactly represents may be hard to say, but its source and effect are clear. It shuts man off from all that he needs for his moral and spiritual welfare. It is Satan's smoke today that hides the word of God from the souls of men. They breathe it instead of the pure influences of the Scriptures, and so become morally poisoned and tormented.
- Source. The pit is a dungeon where evil is held until its final doom. It is not the lake of fire, and it does not open unless God permits it.
- Permission. The key is given. This judgment is satanic in its origin and nature, yet it stays under God's control from first to last.
- Substance. What rises is smoke: a delusion that darkens the mind, poured out with the fullness of a furnace.
- Reach. Sun and air both go dark: the smoke blights supreme government and corrupts the whole social life of people.
- Result. The smoke is the parent of what comes next. The delusion comes first, and it breeds the torment that follows.
And out of the smoke came forth locusts on the earth, and power was given to them as the scorpions of the earth have power;
The fifth trumpet brings a swarm out of the smoke of the pit, armed not for crops but with the sting of scorpions. Where do these creatures come from, and what power do they receive?
The text is careful about origins. One writer begins with who holds the keys:
Christ has "the keys of Death and Hades" (Revelation 1:18). We cannot imagine that He would hand over any part of His own authority to an apostate, whether man or spirit… In fact, the text does not even say that the locusts come out of the pit. Nothing comes out of it but the smoke that darkens the sun and the air. The locusts come out of the smoke… The smoke here is not the smoke of torment, as it is elsewhere. It is the fumes of harmful spiritual influences that darken the air and the supreme source of light itself. We can easily understand that the locusts are bred out of that darkness.
The strongest argument against real insects lies in the command that follows the verse:
The locusts that come out of the smoke are a picture of aggressive robbers, and they are clothed with a remarkable power of torment, like the scorpions of the earth. The command given shows very plainly, I think, the error of those who take the locusts literally. They were not to hurt the grass of the earth, and so on — that is, their natural food, if real locusts were meant.
Everything turns on the creature chosen for the comparison:
The intense anguish caused by these hordes of satanic instruments and agents is like the torment of a scorpion's poisonous sting. The scorpion shuns the light, and the native peoples of Africa and the Arab tribes of Asia rightly dread it. The sting is not often fatal, but the suffering is dreadful… In Luke 10:19 the Lord connects serpents, scorpions, and the power of the enemy with the fall of Satan. Here, in the same way, scorpions are linked with the fallen star.
The verse says the power was given to them. Walter Scott takes that word strictly: these agents are "powerless, unless authority is given them to act." Another writer compares this plague with the four that came before:
If the four earlier judgments were providential, though inflicted judicially by God, this one, while still under God's control, is diabolical in its origin and nature.
The swarm is limited twice over — in what it may eat, and in whom it may reach:
Their power fits their origin: it is pictured as the power of the scorpions of the earth — that is, their poisonous sting. Their difference from natural locusts shows here. They do not touch the locusts' food. They are a plague only on men, and only on the unsealed among them. Since it is in Israel that the sealing is found, the fair inference is that these unsealed ones are Israelites, and the place of this plague is in the east.
One writer names what the locusts stand for, and where their poison lands:
This evil teaching is pictured as a swarm of locusts that sweeps everything before it with irresistible power, leaving misery in its trail. Natural locusts would destroy the grass and every green thing, and strip the trees. But the evil influence set out by these symbolic locusts will not touch people's circumstances in life, or even their bodies. It poisons their minds, just as a scorpion poisons the body.
- Source — nothing comes out of the pit but smoke. The locusts are bred from that smoke, the fumes of harmful spiritual influence that blot out the light.
- Symbol — these are not insects. They are forbidden the grass and green things that real locusts live to eat.
- Sting — the picture is a scorpion, not a killer. Its sting is rarely fatal, but the suffering is dreadful.
- Sanction — the power is given; the agents are diabolical in nature yet act only within limits God sets.
- Scope — they may reach only those without the seal of God, which is the one shelter in the whole scene.
and it was said to them, that they should not injure the grass of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, but the men who have not the seal of God on their foreheads
The fifth trumpet lets loose a swarm like no swarm ever seen. It ignores every green thing and goes straight for people. One line is drawn across the whole scene: a mark on the forehead. Everything in this judgment turns on who has it and who does not.
Real locusts strip a land bare. These are forbidden to touch the very thing locusts live on. Commentators read that ban as the key to the whole picture.
The command given shows, I think very plainly, the error of those who take the locusts in a literal way. They were not to hurt the grass of the earth, and so on — that is, their natural food, if real locusts were meant. Men were to be the objects of these symbolic raiders — men, except God's sealed ones.
Another writer gives a second reason for sparing the fields.
The whole description shows that the locust army is a symbolic picture of judgment of a superhuman kind. So does the ban on injuring the grass and trees, their natural food. There is a further reason why the plant world was to be spared. The grass, "any green plant," and trees point to a general state of prosperity in men's circumstances and position.
Read this command together with chapter 7, and the target of the plague comes into focus.
Their power is limited. This command settles two things. First, as already said, these are moral, not real, locusts. Natural locusts ravage exactly the plants and trees of the earth. Second, the target of this dreadful visitation is apostate Jews. Revelation 7 tells us that the servants of God, sealed on their foreheads, are the elect of the twelve tribes. So those not sealed would be Jews outside that elect number. Later parts of this book make it clear that these unsealed Jews will be, mostly if not entirely, in Jerusalem and Palestine. That fixes both the sphere and the character of the judgment.
Commentators differ on how far the plague reaches. One reads the double name in the chapter as a hint of wider scope:
Perhaps the double name in Hebrew and Greek shows that their power will be over Jews and Gentiles.
So what does this seal do for the person who carries it?
With the seal we have the idea of God's property, His ownership, and it also carries the meaning of security. If God has put His seal on a man, everyone can see it, because it is on the forehead. Then even these evil powers will not touch him. This mark is the exact opposite of the mark of the beast. People will accept the mark of the beast in order to survive, and that is the opposite of faith.
The seal carries one more promise, and leaves one question open:
"The seal of the living God" implies safety from death. The seal on the forehead is a public, open acknowledgment that those sealed belong to God. What the seal is, we are not told.
The sealing in chapter 7 happens first, and the judgment waits for it. One writer draws out what that order shows about God's rule.
We learn, second, that God governs the world with His people in view. The angel coming up from the east told the four angels not to hurt the earth, the sea, or the trees, "until we have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads." It was the same when judgment was about to fall on Jerusalem. The Lord had a mark set on the foreheads of the men who sighed and cried over all the detestable things done in it. He kept this faithful remnant safe while the punishment swept through.
The unsealed are not killed. One writer describes what they suffer instead, and for how long.
These locusts have the poison of scorpions. The natural locust feeds on every green thing, but these were only to afflict the unsealed among men. Their torment is like the sting of a scorpion, which is very sharp but does not usually kill. There is a limit to the length of this affliction — five months.
- Sealed first. God holds judgment back until He has marked His servants. He did the same in Jerusalem, marking those who grieved over its sins before the blow fell.
- Sealed means owned. The mark on the forehead is public. It declares who a person belongs to, and it is the exact opposite of the mark of the beast. What the seal looks like, we are never told.
- Sealed means spared. Ownership brings security. Even these evil powers may not touch a sealed man.
- Unsealed means exposed. Most writers name the victims as Israelites outside the sealed number. One sees the reach going wider, to Gentiles too.
- Unsealed means tormented. The plague spares the grass and strikes people. It brings five months of anguish that stops short of death.
and it was given to them that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months; and their torment [was] as [the] torment of a scorpion when it strikes a man.
The fifth trumpet releases a swarm out of the bottomless pit, and the striking thing about it is what it is not allowed to do. They may torment but not kill, and even the torment is capped at five months — so who sets the limit, and what kind of pain is this?
The verse turns on one word: the locusts were "allowed." Someone above them fixes how far they can go. One writer finds the same pattern in the book of Job.
Second, we have the extent to which the judgment can go. Satan was allowed to persecute Job, but not to take his life. In the same way these symbolic locusts, these agents from the bottomless pit, are not allowed to take the lives of their victims. They may only put them through such extreme torture for a limited period (five months) that their victims will long for death and not get it.
Another writer ties the scorpion image to satanic power, then names the limit on these agents:
In Luke 10:19 the Lord connects serpents, scorpions, and the power of the enemy with the fall of Satan. But these hellish instruments of vengeance, let loose on guilty Israel, have no power unless they are given authority to act.
A scorpion's sting brings agony, but it does not usually kill. That is the shape of this judgment.
They do not kill, just as the scorpion in general does not. They inflict torment so bad that death would be better. Their power lasts five months.
Ordinary locusts eat grass and trees. These are banned from touching them, and one writer reads that as proof they are a symbol.
The whole description shows that this locust army is a symbol of judgment of a superhuman kind. So does the ban on injuring the grass and trees (v. 4), their natural food.
Not everyone is a target. One writer traces the seal that spares some back to an earlier chapter.
These had the poison of scorpions. The natural locust preys on every green thing, but these were only to afflict people who had no seal. This points us back to the opening verses of Revelation 7. There we find that those who were sealed were the servants of God out of the tribes of Israel.
The verse does not say where this pain is felt. One writer admits that, then draws a conclusion from what these locusts are.
The next two verses (vv. 5, 6) give the nature, duration, and effect of this judgment. The "locusts" were not permitted to kill, only to torment... We are not told what kind of torment this is, whether mental or otherwise. But if, as we conclude, these "locusts" are demonic agents, the seat of the torment would be the soul rather than the body.
Read that way, the sting poisons the mind, not the body.
The evil influence pictured by these symbolic locusts will not affect the circumstances of life, or even the bodies of men. It poisons the minds of men just as a scorpion poisons the body. Men will fall into such mental misery that they will seek death and not find it.
Why five months? One writer ties the number to the life-span of the natural locust, and reads it as a short, limited stretch.
We believe that the "five months" of torment points back to the ravages of the natural locust, which usually last five months. A limited and brief period is meant, one that may not go beyond five months.
One long-standing reading counts each day as a year. One writer sets out that view and rejects it:
Those who apply this prophecy to the Saracens have to adopt the "year-day" theory to explain the five months. Take a day to stand for a year, and the five months stretch out to one hundred and fifty years. That, they claim, matches the length of Saracen rule. Unfortunately for those who hold this view, the year-day theory finds no support whatever in this book.
- Permission — the locusts act only on authority given from above. Like Satan with Job, they may not take life.
- Restraint — they may torment but not kill; their victims long for death, and it is kept from them.
- Target — the plague falls on the unsealed. One writer links the sealed to the tribes of Israel in Revelation 7; those marked by God are passed over.
- Torment — a scorpion's sting brings agony without killing. Writers who read these locusts as demonic agents put the wound in the mind and soul, not the body.
- Term — five months, the span of a locust's ravages and a short, limited period. It is not to be stretched into 150 years by a year-day scheme.
And in those days shall men seek death, and shall in no way find it; and shall desire to die, and death flees from them.
Under the fifth trumpet a swarm of scorpion-like tormentors is let loose on the earth. The strangest detail is that they may not kill. So the one exit men have always counted on is shut. Why does God hold death back, and who is left to suffer?
The limit on these tormentors is deliberate. They may inflict agony, but they cannot end a life — and their victims cannot end it either.
The "locusts" were not permitted to kill, only to torment, and this for the space of five months. The torment makes those who suffer it weary of their lives. They want to die, but death flees from them. Death would be a relief from their agony. But they suffer by God's appointment, and however much they long for death, they are not permitted to find it.
The verse names no wound and no weapon. What makes life unbearable here is suffering inside a person.
Death would be a welcome release from the torment — the anguish of soul these servants of Satan inflict. But that last refuge of despair is denied them: "death will flee from them." The gnawing anguish and horrible torment of a guilty and sin-defiled conscience is beyond all telling. Only those enduring it can weigh and measure it.
These creatures carry their power in their tails. One writer finds the key to that image in Isaiah, where the tail stands for a teacher of falsehood.
Isaiah 9:15 throws light, we believe, on this statement: "the prophet who teaches lies is the tail." So the sting in the tail, we believe, is the twisting of truth by these demonic agents. It produces such anguish of spirit in those affected that life becomes unbearable.
Not everyone alive goes through this. One writer traces the limit back to who carries God's seal, and draws a narrow boundary around the sufferers.
They resemble locusts in their overwhelming numbers and power, but they have stings like scorpions. Their torment is so dreadful that men desire death. Death, however, "will flee from them," for this is not a plague of slaughter and destruction, but only of intense suffering. The people harmed are "only those people who do not have the seal of God on their foreheads." Since the sealing was not for people outside Israel, but only for a select number from the twelve tribes, we may infer that it is only the unbelieving part of Israel who suffer the dreadful, though not fatal, anguish inflicted by this army of tormentors from the bottomless pit.
Today death is the thing people run from. Here that fear turns inside out.
You know how people fear death now, if they are not saved. They would run away from it if they could. But a dreadful time is coming, when the Lord comes to punish people who would not obey the gospel. Then men will be so tormented that they will beg for death. But they shall not die; death will depart from them.
The torment does not soften anyone. Suffering on this scale still produces no change of heart.
What a solemn picture of how hardened man's heart can become against God! Even this dreadful visitation produces no good effect. They are given up to "a strong delusion, so that they may believe what is false." Those who once despised God in His grace will at last despise Him in His government. Each new stroke of His judgment will only make them more callous and defiant, until at last, like Pharaoh, they walk blindfolded into the very flood that swallows them up. Such is man. How marvellous the grace that could stoop to the fallen state of creatures so degraded and ruined, and buy them for glory at so priceless a cost!
- Death withheld. The tormentors are not allowed to kill. Men look for death and cannot find it — God's appointment, not chance, keeps that release from them.
- Death as refuge. Dying has always been man's last escape hatch from unbearable pain. Here that final refuge closes, and the sufferers have nowhere to run.
- Death inside. The verse pictures a scorpion's sting, and the power sits in the tail — lies taught, truth twisted, a guilty conscience with no relief.
- Death targeted. This plague touches only those who lack God's seal. It passes over the sealed number out of the twelve tribes of Israel.
- Death that teaches nothing. Even this does not bend anyone to repentance. Those who once brushed aside God's grace end by defying His government. So grace, offered now, is the thing to take now.
And the likenesses of the locusts [were] like to horses prepared for war; and upon their heads as crowns like gold, and their faces as faces of men;
Revelation 9:7 belongs to the fifth trumpet, where a swarm rises from the smoke of the pit to torment people, not to strip the fields. The verse pictures that swarm — war horses, gold-like crowns, human faces — and the question is what it describes: insects, armies, or something else.
Commentators point to the command given in the earlier verses as the decisive clue. Real locusts eat grass. These must leave the grass alone.
The command given shows, I think very plainly, the error of those who apply the locusts in a literal way. They were not to hurt the grass of the earth, and so on — that is, their natural food, if real locusts were meant. The targets of these symbolic raiders were men — all except God's sealed ones.
The verse gives three images, and each one carries its own weight.
The locusts are shaped like horses prepared for battle (v. 7). This speaks of their strength in conquest: they subdue men. "Crowns like gold" speaks of a dignity they have assumed, one that deceives people. Their faces, like the faces of men, add to the deception with a boastful, humanistic approach.
The verse does not say they wore crowns of gold. It says they wore what looked like crowns of gold. One writer presses that difference.
The crown of gold adorns the head of the Son of Man (Rev. 14:14), and also those of the triumphant elders or redeemed (Rev. 4:4). But these satanic invaders from the smoke of the pit are not really crowned, nor is real gold in question. They lay claim to a dignity God never gave them. "On their heads were what looked like crowns of gold." Their claim to royal authority is false.
Another writer reads the crowns not as royal headgear at all, and ties the human face to the mind behind the attack.
The crowns they wear are not royal crowns. They are victory wreaths, which they have taken for themselves. To the eye they looked like gold. But they were not what they appeared to be — only "as it were." The face of a man speaks of intelligence.
The front view is not the whole truth. Another writer turns the swarm around and looks at it from behind.
To those who met them they looked like military imperial power — crowned, and full of masculine energy. But seen from behind, with the secret uncovered, they were subject and weak: their faces were like human faces, their hair like the hair of women.
The same writer calls them "crowds of moral locusts with the sting of false doctrine in their tail." Their work was not to destroy prosperity on earth, but to harass and torment.
Many have read this passage as a picture of the Arab armies that swept the East. Commentators differ on how much weight that reading carries, and several object that the details do not fit.
We may admit that in history this foreshadows the swarms who overran the East under the satanic inspiration of Muhammad. But this is only a secondary fulfilment of the prophecy, and far from a complete one. The reason is clear: Muhammad's conquests were carried out with great bloodshed, while Scripture says plainly that these locusts do not inflict death.
The alternative is to read every feature as a description of character, not of physical looks.
To my mind the meaning is moral, not geographical. This kind of teaching takes away from the real force of Scripture. Is it not almost trifling to take the faces of men, the hair of women, and crowns like gold, and draw out of them a hint of a beard or moustache, with long flowing hair and a turban on top? Taken as emblems of character, the word of God keeps its dignity, and we feel it. The likeness to horses prepared for battle expresses their aggressive attitude, and the crowns like gold seem to hint at their boasted confidence that God had righteously sent them to conquer. Their faces like men's, but with women's hair, may show that, for all their claim to act with authority in God's name, they were subject to mere human authority after all, and not to God.
- Appearance. Every phrase in the verse is a comparison — like horses, like gold, like human faces. The swarm is a symbol: these locusts must leave alone the very food real locusts eat.
- Claim. The war-horse shape claims conquest. The crowns claim royal dignity. The human faces claim intelligence.
- Reality. The crowns are not real crowns, and the gold is not real gold. God never gave them that dignity. What looks like strength of their own is really subjection to a darker power.
- Target. The attack is not on fields or bodies but on minds. The sting is false doctrine, aimed at those who lack God's seal. It torments; it does not kill.
- Reading. When readers point to past armies as the fulfilment, the details resist them. Above all, this swarm may not kill. Read as marks of character, the description keeps its force.
and they had hair as women's hair, and their teeth were as of lions,
John's fifth trumpet vision describes a swarm of locusts part by part, and each part carries a meaning. Here two features stand side by side: hair like a woman's and teeth like a lion's. How can weakness and ferocity belong to the same creature?
Scripture already sets a pattern for this. Long hair marks a person's place, not a person's strength.
The New Testament speaks of long hair as the natural covering of a woman. It owns her subjection to the man, and it is a glory to her. But nature teaches that if a man has long hair, it is a shame to him. He must not cover his head in that way, for "he is the image and glory of God." 1 Corinthians 11:6-15. "Hair as the hair of women" is a symbol of subjection to a head, and of effeminacy. Revelation 9:8.
The same detail carries other associations, and the mention of women may point to something besides obedience.
"They had hair like the hair of women" (length of hair) — perhaps the badge of luxury, or of beauty (2 Samuel 14:26; Isaiah 3:24). The mention of women may assert the appearance of weakness (Isaiah 3:12; Isaiah 19:16). Or, taking 1 Corinthians 11 where the hair serves as a veil, it may assert apparent subjection.
If hair means submission, the question becomes whose orders these creatures take. Commentators differ. One answer points to the ruler named later in the chapter:
Their effeminacy and subjection come next. They are subject not to God, but to Satan their leader: "They had hair as women's hair."
Another sees the detail as puncturing a religious claim: they speak as though sent from God, yet answer to men.
Their faces are as of men, but with the hair of women. This may show that, for all their claim to act with authority in the name of God, they were subject to the lowest human authority after all, and not to God.
The verse before gives these creatures human faces; this verse gives them women's hair. Read together, the outside and the inside do not match.
"Their faces were as faces of men" also — they had the dignity and apparent independence of men. And yet "they had hair as the hair of women." They were in the fullest subjection to the dark and dreadful power that ruled over them.
The teeth tell a different story from the hair.
Teeth as those of lions exposes their actual character of greed and tenacity: they catch a person and do not let go.
One writer traces the same emblem across Scripture. The lion carries a fixed sense, whichever side it stands on.
"Their teeth were as the teeth of lions." This shows their readiness for consuming. The lion stands for courage and power, whether the word is applied to Judah, to Messiah, to Satan, or to the animal in nature. (Proverbs 28:1; Proverbs 30:14, 30; Daniel 7:7, 19; Joel 1:6.)
Some readers have taken the hair and faces as clues to a particular nation's appearance. One writer rejects that approach as too small for the passage.
To my mind the intention is moral, not geographical... Does it not seem almost trifling to take the faces of men, the hair of women, and crowns like gold as a hint at beard or moustache, with literal flowing hair under a turban? Taken as emblems of character, the dignity of the divine word is vindicated and felt. The locusts naturally point to countless swarms, devouring within set limits, but they are marked out more by the tormenting sting of false doctrine.
Writers also admit where a symbol defeats them. One rejects the idea that this hair stands for joy, then owns the limit of his own reading.
That a woman shaving her head may signify grief, I understand — it is a shame, and her ornament is gone. But why a man putting on woman's hair should be joy is, I confess, beyond me. I am not prepared to argue against it, because I am not clear about the point myself.
- Face — the human face gives them dignity and apparent independence; it is the impression they make, not the truth about them.
- Hair — women's hair is a symbol of subjection to a head, drawn from 1 Corinthians 11. It cancels the independence the face claimed.
- Master — commentators differ on whose subjects they are. Some say Satan their leader; others say the lowest human authority, hidden behind a claim to speak for God.
- Teeth — the lion's teeth show what they are for: courage, power, and a grip that catches a person and does not let go.
- Reading — the details are emblems of character, not clues to beards and turbans. Their real sting is false doctrine. Where a symbol stays unclear, saying so is better than forcing it.
and they had breastplates as breastplates of iron, and the sound of their wings [was] as the sound of chariots of many horses running to war;
The fifth trumpet has released a swarm of locusts to torment people on the earth. Verse 9 shows what protects them and what announces their coming.
The verse says the breastplates were like iron. Writers read this as a picture of character, not metalwork: a heart nothing can reach.
They know no pity. Neither force nor entreaty has any effect in turning them from their purpose. Their hearts are hard, their consciences like steel — "they had breastplates like breastplates of iron."
The same iron works the other way too. Nothing gets through it from outside.
Breastplates of iron symbolise that they could not be wounded when attacked. We also see that they had tails like scorpions, with stings in their tails. That shows what harm they could inflict — even the instilling of untruth, which would produce sharp anguish of spirit and make life unbearable.
Scripture gives believers a breastplate too. Side by side, the two could not be more different.
They have breastplates imitating iron (v. 9). The believer wears the "breastplate of righteousness" (Ephesians 6:14). This is the opposite: a hardened conscience, with no proper feeling left. The sound of their wings inspired terror, like an army of war-horses on the run. When people have rejected God outright, this leaves room for a great and awesome infestation of demons. They will make their power felt.
The second half of the verse is pure sound. You hear this army before you see it.
The satanic host swept on with unstoppable energy, striking fear and terror into their victims. This sound announces their approach: "The noise of their wings was like the noise of many chariots with horses rushing into battle" (compare Joel 2:5).
The noise also marks speed. It grips the mind at once, and the grip is fierce.
Whatever its outward attraction to the minds of men, "the teeth of lions" would imply that it will lay hold of men with fanatical ferocity. "The breastplates of iron" may show that it will harden the affections and seize the minds of men with incredible swiftness. "The noise of their wings," likened to "the noise of many chariots with horses rushing into battle," pictures that speed.
Some readers hunt for the exact nation and place these locusts describe. One writer warns that this search costs more than it gives.
To my mind the intention is moral, not geographical. This kind of teaching takes away from the real force of Scripture. It fills the mind with what may be partly true in a natural way, but is not, I believe, what the Holy Spirit intends. … Taken as emblems of character, these figures uphold the dignity of God's word and make it felt. … I take the iron breastplates, the lion-teeth and the sounding wings as a figure of unflinching fanatical courage. That is their strongest armour.
The armour and the war-noise picture an army, but the harm it does is not physical.
The war horses and crowns seem to point to unstoppable fury and a show of power. … The teeth of lions point to destructive violence. The breastplates of iron point to a conscience steeled against pity and remorse. Their advance causes a mighty commotion, like war-chariots hurrying to battle. … It is not a material but a moral plague that the followers of Apollyon, "the destroyer," inflict. … there is no destruction of physical life.
One writer allows that past invasions match part of the picture. He then gives the reason they cannot be the whole answer.
We may admit that in history this foreshadows the swarms who overran the East … But this is only a secondary and far from complete fulfilment of the prophecy. Those conquests shed great blood, while the text plainly says these locusts do not kill. The main application is therefore to something quite different, and still future.
- Armour — the iron breastplate is a conscience hardened past pity. No appeal gets through it.
- Noise — the roar of wings, like war-chariots, marks an advance that is fast, loud and unstoppable.
- Character — the details are emblems of character, not a map of any one nation or army.
- Wound — the plague is moral, not physical. It strikes the conscience and kills no one.
- Counterfeit — it copies the believer's breastplate of righteousness (Ephesians 6:14). One armour guards the heart; this one hardens it.
and they have tails like scorpions, and stings; and their power [was] in their tails to hurt men five months.
The fifth trumpet has released a swarm from the abyss. This verse says where their strength lies: in their tails. Two questions follow: what does a scorpion's tail stand for, and why is the damage capped at five months?
The picture borrows a familiar insect, but it does not describe one.
They are clearly not the literal insects. One reason alone proves it: Scripture says plainly that they do not feed on the natural food of locusts. The well-known creature, with alarming qualities and powers added, becomes the sign that describes these raiders from the abyss.
These raiders fight with fury and claim God's backing. Their worst weapon comes last.
They were not mere plunderers. They had warlike energy, and they claimed God's righteous approval for their headlong career, carrying His image and glory on the outside, though in truth they were completely subject to man and to Satan too. Ferocity is theirs, and hearts steeled against every feeling of pity as they rush on. But their worst power was the venom of falsehood which followed. It was the energy of false doctrine, represented by the scorpion sting in the tail. And we know from elsewhere, "the prophet who speaks lies, he is the tail."
One writer traces this back to Isaiah, where a tail stands for a lying prophet. If the sting is a lie, the wound is inward.
Isaiah 9:15 throws light, we believe, on this statement: "The prophet who teaches lies, he is the tail." The sting in the tail, then, we believe to be the twisting of truth by these demonic agents, producing such anguish of spirit in those affected that life becomes unbearable.
One writer finds a signal in the grammar of the passage.
In the next part of this extraordinary description the past tense gives way to the present. Surely this is deliberate. It marks off the worst and most typical feature from what has gone before: "they have tails like scorpions, and stings." Then again, "and their power was in their tails to hurt men five months." This points back to verses three and five.
Scott quotes an older translation here; the ESV wording stands at the top of this page.
The victims here are not everyone. The plague has a target, and a limit.
Their power matches their origin. It is the power of the scorpions of the earth, that is, a poisonous sting. They differ from natural locusts in this: they do not touch the locusts' food. They are a plague only upon men, and these men are the unsealed. Since we find the sealing in Israel, it seems fair to infer that these unsealed ones are Israelites, and that this plague falls in the east. They do not kill, as a scorpion generally does not. They inflict torment so bad that death would be better, and their power lasts five months.
The stings are real. But something limits how far they may go.
God's purpose is not yet to kill men. Satan, whatever his power and his malice, can do nothing except what is in the purpose of God. It is a moral, diabolical power over men who have not the mark of God on their forehead.
Commentators differ on the length. One reading takes it from the habits of the insect itself:
The locust judgment under the sounding of the fifth angel is a terrible one. Despite Hengstenberg's claim to the contrary, we believe the "five months" of torment points to the ravages of the natural locust, which usually last five months. A limited and brief period is meant, one which may not exceed five months.
Others have counted each day as a year and looked for a fulfilment already past:
Many take the five months of torment (Rev. 9:10) to mean 150 years of unchecked conquest by the Muslim hordes, on the year-day theory.
- Symbol — These are not real insects. They are kept from the food real locusts eat, so a familiar creature pictures raiders from the abyss.
- Sting — Their power sits in the tail. In Scripture, the tail is the prophet who teaches lies. The weapon is false doctrine.
- Wound — A twisted truth brings anguish of spirit. It makes life unbearable, yet leaves the body alive.
- Scope — The plague strikes only those without God's seal, understood as the unsealed of Israel. It cannot kill them.
- Limit — Satan can do nothing outside God's purpose. Five months marks the leash: a short season like the locust's, or 150 years on the year-day theory.
They have a king over them, the angel of the abyss his name in Hebrew, Abaddon, and in Greek he has [for] name Apollyon.
John has described the fifth trumpet swarm in detail — its shape, its sting, its five-month limit. Only now does he name its head. This plague is no blind accident of nature. It is an army under command. Its commander carries a name in two languages, and both mean the same thing: ruin.
These locusts have a king. One writer takes that single word as a window into the organisation of the unseen world.
The book of Daniel gives us a passing glimpse of the organisation of the underworld. There we read of demons of special ability, put in charge of Satan's interests in Persia and Greece. They are called the Prince of Persia and the Prince of Greece. Later we read in Revelation 9:11 of the king over the bottomless pit, named Abaddon. A king is the head of an organised dominion. He has officers to carry out his government, and subjects to obey him.
The king is named twice over, once in Hebrew and once in Greek, and the order is not thought to be accidental.
Abaddon is Hebrew, and literally means destruction. Apollyon is Greek, and means the destroyer. Why does this difference, small as it looks, appear in these meaningful titles? And why does the Hebrew name come before the Greek? The Jew is more guilty than the Gentile. So the Hebrew title Abaddon, destruction, asserts judgment on Judah in its revolt against God. It states that judgment with force, and states its certainty and finality… The order in grace as in judgment is the Jew first, then the Gentile. The Greek name Apollyon, the destroyer, shows Satan's character toward the Christian world, as his other title shows his link with Judaism.
The Hebrew name is not new in Revelation. It already runs through the Old Testament, tied there to death and the grave.
Revelation 9:11 shows that this name means the same as Apollyon, "the destroyer." The same verse describes him as "the angel of the bottomless pit." The name is perhaps not so much one of the names of Satan as his character personified. It occurs six times in the Old Testament. Three of those link it with hell (sheol): Job 26:6; Proverbs 15:11; Proverbs 27:20. One links it with death — "Destruction and Death say," Job 28:22. One links it with the grave, Psalm 88:11. In all these passages, and in Job 31:12, it is translated "destruction."
Commentators differ here. Some read the title as Satan's own character in person. One writer instead sees an angel serving under Satan, set loose on people who once carried the name of God's people.
John reveals that their king and leader is the angel of the bottomless pit (the abyss)… Satan's chief angel, the angel of the abyss, governs this destructive army. The vengeance falls on those who bear the name of the people of God (Jews), but who now, sadly, have turned away from Him. Satan's tricks and temptations made them fall from their high position. Now he, whose servants they have become, is their vengeful enemy and tormentor. So it always goes when his cunning traps his prey. Yet he is only a blind instrument carrying out the just judgment of God.
These locusts do not kill. So the ruin their king brings takes another shape.
These symbolic locusts were under the direction of a king whose name means "The Destroyer." He is described as "the angel of the bottomless pit." This shows that these locusts are an organised force. A controlling destructive power directs them, just as in nature the locust swarms of countless millions act like a well-directed army. The destroyer directs this woe, yet it does not bring men to death, for death flees from them. It brings instead the destruction of everything that makes life on earth worth living. It means darkness and torment of a spiritual kind.
Some take words like "destroy" to mean that the lost stop existing. One writer answers from this verse.
But the word does not mean ceasing to exist. The angel of the bottomless pit bears the name Apollyon, or Abaddon, the destroyer. But he can destroy nothing. It is written, "O Israel, you have destroyed yourself, but in me is your help."
That line follows an older translation. The ESV reads, "He destroys you, O Israel, for you are against me, against your helper."
The Destroyer's name has an opposite. One writer sets it beside the name of Jesus.
In Revelation, Satan, or one of his chief agents, carries the name Apollyon, that is, the Destroyer (Revelation 9:11). The meaning of that name stands in contrast to the name of Jesus, the Saviour of men. Satan destroys what is good, but Jesus destroys nothing except what is evil.
- King. The swarm has a head, and a king implies a government — officers, subjects, orders obeyed. Evil is organised, not random.
- Named. Abaddon in Hebrew means destruction; Apollyon in Greek means destroyer. Hebrew first, then Greek: the Jew first, then the Gentile.
- Disputed. Is he Satan himself, Satan's chief angel, or Satan's character in person? Commentators differ.
- Limited. His army can torment, but it cannot kill. It destroys what makes life worth living, not life itself.
- Answered. He bears the name Destroyer, yet he can destroy nothing. Jesus destroys nothing but evil.
The first woe has passed. Behold, there come yet two woes after these things.
This short line sits between two trumpet judgments: the locust plague has ended, and two more woes are still coming. It reads like a countdown, and it raises two questions — what has just finished, and why God stops to tell us how many are left.
The last three of the seven trumpets stand apart from the first four, and a herald announces them before the first one sounds.
The trumpets fall into two clear groups. The first four, which we have already looked at, share much the same character. The other three are of a completely different kind, and they are marked out as "woe trumpets." A proclamation comes before them, announcing ahead of time the solemn and dreadful weight they carry...
The shift is one of target, not only of severity.
Notice that the first four trumpet judgments dealt mainly with the circumstances of life, pictured by the trees, the rivers, the sun, moon, and stars. The last three trumpet judgments are far more severe and terrible, because, as we shall see, they fall on people themselves rather than on their circumstances. They bring woe to that special group called the dwellers on the earth — those who, like Cain, go out from the presence of the Lord and try to build a world without God.
The woe now declared past was the locust torment of verses 1–11. Commentators read its damage as inward rather than bodily.
The plague that the followers of Apollyon, "the destroyer," bring is not physical but moral. The locusts leave a spiritual desert behind them, and the scorpions torment the heart and conscience, but they destroy no physical life. This hellish swarm harms only the unbelieving Israelites, and its time is limited too, as the five months show.
This short line also marks structure. With the matching notice in Revelation 11:14, it brackets a long stretch of the vision as an inserted scene.
Notice that in Rev. 9:12 we are told the first woe has passed and two more are still to come. Then the sixth angel sounds, and we get the description of the horsemen from the Euphrates. But not until Rev. 11:14 are we told that the second woe has passed, which clearly points back to those same horsemen in Rev. 9. So the whole scene — the mighty angel coming down from heaven, the little book that John takes and eats, the temple and worshippers measured, the court and city given up for forty-two months, the two witnesses with their testimony, death, resurrection and ascension — all of this forms part of the striking episode.
"Two woes are still to come" is not a promise of relief.
So far, the sad results of each blast have been worse than those of the one before. Each one lays bare the hand of God more clearly and declares that He is at work. The coming trumpet will be the same.
There is no gap. The very next verse has the sixth angel sounding, and the voice that starts the second woe comes from the altar itself.
The golden altar is the one mentioned in Rev. 8:3, the altar of incense. The voice that comes from its four horns is, without doubt, the voice of God Himself. Because it comes from the four horns, it means that all the strength of the altar — a horn is a symbol of power — stands against the targets of the woe that follows... All that God is stands for His people who come to Him through Christ. But all that God is stands against His enemies, and men see it when He makes His judgments fall on the earth.
Announcing the remaining woes before they fall fits how God deals with people generally.
God always warns before He judges. He is giving you your warning tonight, friend. You will do well to be wiser than Belshazzar. He had his warning, but he did not listen to it; still, he had it. If he had listened, I think it might have ended differently for him, because God, although He does judge, loves mercy. Scripture calls judgment "His strange work" (Isa. 28:21). He loves mercy, He loves blessing. He loves to bless the soul.
- Counted. Scripture marks the last three trumpets as "woes," announces them ahead of time, and now calls the first one finished.
- Aimed. The earlier trumpets damaged the surroundings of life; the woes fall on people themselves — on those who try to build a world without God.
- Ordered. The notices in 9:12 and 11:14 bracket a long inserted scene: the angel, the little book, the two witnesses. The woes come one after another.
- Escalating. Each blast has been worse than the one before, and "two woes are still to come" points the same direction.
- Merciful in warning. God tells what is coming before it comes; the warning is real mercy to anyone who will heed it.
And the sixth angel sounded [his] trumpet and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which [is] before God,
The sixth trumpet sounds, and a voice speaks from the golden altar in heaven. What it commands is not mercy but the release of judgment on the earth.
Nothing here breaks loose on its own. A word from God's presence calls the angel out, and the same control runs through every trumpet.
A voice from the golden altar before God calls forth the sixth angel, or second woe judgment. This again reminds us that heaven directs all these judgments, and that God holds back evil in its full force until the moment for judgment has come.
Israel's tabernacle had two altars. One stood outside in the court for the sacrifices; the golden one stood inside for the incense. The inner altar drew its whole value from the outer.
In the tabernacle of old there were two altars. One stood outside in the court; the other inside in the holy place. … Now the golden altar derived its force and value from the brazen altar. Incense (the merits of Christ) burned on the golden altar every morning and evening, except on the yearly day of atonement. On that special day in the history of Israel, as on other occasions, the blood of the sacrificial animals was put on its four golden horns.
That inner altar is the altar of intercession. The voice from it shows what Christ is doing while He stays out of sight.
The angel sounds at the summons of Christ. The Lord is still hidden; but He is already occupied with the earth, where He has a people for whom He is interceding. (Compare Isaiah 30:18.) A voice is heard from the four horns of the golden altar, or the altar of incense (Exodus 40:26-27), from the altar of intercession. … The intercession does not apply to the moral condition or to the spiritual conflicts of those who profit by them. It applies to the display of God's judgments, which will in time bring about the deliverance of an earthly people.
The voice comes out of the altar's horns. A horn stands for power.
The golden altar is the one mentioned in Revelation 8:3, the altar of incense. The voice that comes from its four horns is, without doubt, that of God Himself. Coming out from the four horns, it will mean that all the strength of the altar (a horn is a symbol of power) is against the objects of the coming woe… All that God is, is in favour of His people who approach Him through Christ; but all that God is, is against His adversaries, and He shows it when He causes His judgments to fall upon the earth.
The verse says this altar stands before God. One writer ties that place to the prayers offered there earlier, and to the timing of the judgment.
"The golden altar" is the altar of incense, or intercession. It stood before the throne of grace, the mercy seat, with only the veil between. In the picture it is the same place where the angel offered up the prayers of the saints. It is from the horns of this altar, showing that it is in answer to the prayers, that the command to loose the angels in the river Euphrates goes out. This surely shows that the fulfilment primarily in view is future. … No saint could ever have desired such a scourge. Nor could the prayers of the saints in the present age ever have taken such a form. But when Christ is judging the earth, and the saints cry to God to avenge them of their enemies, such a scourge fits their requests exactly, and may be let loose in answer to them.
Commentators differ here. Another writer ties the horns not to prayer but to the blood of atonement, and so to guilt.
The horns had no special connection with the offering of incense. They were for the blood of atonement. That blood was put on them either to make atonement for the altar itself, or for the sin of the high priest or of the congregation of Israel. A voice of judgment from these horns … is so different from the usual pleading on behalf of the sinner. It speaks of the altar being defiled, or of guilt for which no atonement could be found.
Whatever the exact force of the horns, the shock stands: an order to slay comes out of the very furniture of mercy.
It is the voice of the Lord, no doubt, that is heard from the horns of the golden altar. But what a solemn sound this is — above all, coming from there? For ordinarily that altar is the special witness of His all-prevailing intercession. From there the incense rose up before God.
- Altar — the golden altar stands inside for incense, and it drew all its value from the blood shed at the altar outside.
- Intercession — Christ is still hidden, and He intercedes at that same altar. Here His intercession takes the form of judgment that will deliver an earthly people.
- Horns — a horn means power. All the strength of the altar now stands against God's adversaries, as all of it stands for those who come to Him through Christ.
- Answer — the command comes from the place where prayer went up, so the fulfilment in view is future. Commentators differ: others read the horns as blood and guilt.
- Restraint — the angel sounds only at heaven's summons. Evil in its full force stays chained until God gives the word.
saying to the sixth angel that had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound at the great river Euphrates.
The sixth trumpet opens with a command, not with a blast of destruction. That command comes from the golden altar, the place of prayer. A voice tells the trumpet angel to release four angels held at the Euphrates. Who are these bound angels? Why that river? And why does the order for judgment come from the place of prayer?
Earlier in the vision, an angel offered the prayers of God's people at this same altar. Where the order comes from shapes how one writer dates the whole scene:
"The golden altar" is the altar of incense, the altar of intercession. It stood before the throne of grace, the mercy seat, with the veil between. In the picture it is the same place where the angel offered up the prayers of the saints. The command to loose the angels in the river Euphrates comes from the horns of this altar, which marks it as an answer to the prayers. That surely shows the fulfilment mainly in view is future… No saint could ever have wanted such a scourge. The prayers of saints in the present age could never have taken such a form. But when Christ is judging the earth, and the saints cry to God to avenge them on their enemies, such a scourge may fittingly be let loose in answer to their requests.
The voice comes from the four horns of the altar, not from the altar itself. Both details carry weight:
"Four" expresses universality. "Horn" denotes power. God's answer to the mingled prayers and incense that gathered around this altar puts forth the whole strength and power of the altar of intercession.
Commentators differ here. Another writer doubts this is an answer to prayer at all. He points to what the horns were used for:
The horns had no special link with the offering of incense. They were for the blood of atonement, which the priest put on them either to make atonement for the altar itself, or for the sin of the high priest or of the people of Israel. A voice of judgment from these horns… is so different from the usual pleading on behalf of the sinner. It speaks of a profaned altar, or of guilt for which no atonement could be found.
Earlier in the book, four angels hold back the winds of judgment. These four are not those angels:
The Lord first gives the word, and gives it to the holy angel. That angel then looses the four bound at the Euphrates. Evil can only act when and as far as the good allow. Some identify these four with the angels who held back the winds in Revelation 7. That idea is strange, because the contrast stands out, not the likeness. Here they are not restraining but restrained, which is nowhere said of the holy angels. There they stood at the four corners of the earth, as separate as they could be; here all are bound in the same spot.
Whatever these four are, they are not free. They wait — and the waiting has a reason:
These angelic ministers of judgment are under divine control; they cannot act without express command. The very hour when the Lord would deal in just retribution with the peoples who had turned away from Him… is noted with care, for that hour the angels were ready. We are not told what kept these angelic servants of God's providence from acting earlier. The hour of vengeance in the prophetic plan had not arrived.
The river is not named at random. It marks a border between two worlds:
Revelation names the Euphrates as the place where four angels are, or will be, bound. They will be loosed at the sixth trumpet. That lets loose the Eastern forms of satanic wickedness held in check until then. Viewing Palestine as the centre of God's dealings with the earth, the Euphrates was the barrier between East and West.
The previous woe tormented; this one kills. Yet even the killing runs on a clock set in heaven:
This time it is not the priest's offering of incense with the prayers of saints. This time a voice of divine authority comes from the altar. It commands the loosing of the four angels that had been bound in the Euphrates. They were ready to bring death upon men — not torment now, but death… This woe is limited, not merely to the day but even to the hour when it is carried out.
- Ordered. The command starts at the altar of incense, the place of prayer. Judgment begins with a word from God, not with the angels.
- Answered. One writer reads the voice as God's answer to the cries of suffering saints. Such a prayer belongs to the time when Christ judges the earth, not to now.
- Bound. These four are restrained, not restraining. They are the opposite of the angels who hold back the winds earlier in the book.
- Released. Evil moves only when God permits it, and only at the hour already fixed. The set time had not yet come.
- Limited. Loosed at the great river between East and West, this woe kills. Yet God measures it to the very hour.
And the four angels were loosed, who are prepared for the hour and day and month and year, that they might slay the third part of men;
The sixth trumpet does not bring a new evil into the world; it releases one that was already there, tied up at the Euphrates and waiting. This verse raises three questions: what held it back, why it is loosed now, and what "a third of mankind" means.
Older translations read "for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year." That wording led readers to calculate how long the woe would last. One commentator corrects the wording and the sums built on it:
The destroying army was prepared beforehand, but held back until this time. The four angels were loosed, and they were prepared not "for an hour," but for the hour, and day, and month, and year, to kill the third part of men. Some have made clever calculations on the theory that in prophecy each day stands for a year. They try to show how long this woe lasted, and to fit it to recorded events in history. But "the hour, and day, and month, and year" do not mean how long the woe lasts. They mark the time when it begins. The outbreak of this woe had been fixed even to the very hour when it was to start.
If the hour was fixed, something was keeping the angels back before it struck. Scripture does not say what, but it does say why the hour has now come:
These angels who carry out judgment are under God's control. They cannot act without a direct command. The very hour is marked out when the Lord, in just retribution, would deal with the peoples of the revived Latin empire who had abandoned the faith. For that hour the angels were prepared. We are not told what held these servants of God's providence back earlier. In the plan of prophecy, the hour of vengeance had not yet come. The sin of the empire had not yet risen to the height Scripture foretold. Now it has, and judgment, sharp and overwhelming, can wait no longer.
Four angels appear earlier in Revelation, holding back the winds. These four are their opposite, and the contrast shows where control lies:
The angel again looses the four bound at the Euphrates. The evil can act only when the good allow it, and only as far as they allow. And the good, however much they may excel in strength, only do His commandments, listening to the voice of His word. It is strange to think that these four are the same as the angels who held back the winds in Revelation 7. What stands out is the contrast, not the likeness. Here they are not restraining but restrained, and that is never said of the holy angels. There they stood at the four corners of the earth, as far apart as they could be. Here all are bound in the same spot.
Writers take "a third of mankind" as a sphere rather than a bare fraction. One ties the phrase to a region named elsewhere in Revelation:
The first woe fell upon those in Israel who were not sealed. Scripture says this second woe falls upon "the third part of men." That expression is used in Revelation 12:4 for the sphere of the Roman Empire, which would take in professing Christendom.
One writer takes the killing here as more than the end of physical life:
The killing of the third of men does not mean the end of physical life only. It means the destruction of every confession of relationship with the only true God. What a dreadful picture of people who had once received the gospel, at least in name, and who stood out as God's church on earth!
A verse about slaughter turns out to be a verse about God's steady hand:
Notice also that God has fixed the exact time of this "woe." The angels are prepared for the hour, day, month, and year. What striking proof that God always holds the reins of governments in His own hand, and that man can do nothing without His permission! How calmly then the believer may rest at all times!
- Bound. These four angels are restrained, not restraining. Unlike the angels of Revelation 7, they show that evil acts only as far as the good allows.
- Timed. The four units of time mark when the woe starts, not how long it lasts. Day-for-a-year calculations miss the point.
- Delayed. Scripture does not say what held them back. It says only that the appointed hour had not come, and the empire's sin had not yet reached the height Scripture foretold.
- Loosed. The reach is "a third of mankind" — the sphere of the Roman Empire, which takes in professing Christendom.
- Result. The death is more than physical. It is the loss of all confession of relationship with the only true God. And because the same hand fixes every hour, the believer can rest.
and the number of the hosts of horse [was] twice ten thousand times ten thousand. I heard their number.
Under the sixth trumpet the sixth angel looses four angels held at the Euphrates river. What follows is an army so vast that no one counts it — John simply hears its number. The number raises two questions at once: what does such a figure mean, and who is holding the reins of a force that big?
One writer gives the arithmetic, and also the direction the invasion takes:
A voice from the horns of the golden altar tells the sixth angel to loose the four angels held at the Euphrates. As a result a countless company of horsemen is set free. (Greek: twice ten thousand times ten thousand, that is, 200 million. The number points to the immense, countless hordes.) ... This river was both the boundary line of the old Roman Empire and the land of Israel. Forces had held back the flood of nations on the far side of the river. That restraint is now removed, so a great invasion takes place. Since the land of Israel is nearest, it will suffer first, but the revived Roman Empire is the target of these invading hordes.
The figure is too big to picture. Yet Scripture uses the same scale for God's own unseen forces:
This immense host is a number too vast for the human mind to take in. The mind is bewildered when it tries to grasp such an army. In number it goes far beyond anything ever seen on earth. God's unseen chariots are numbered in the same way (Ps. 68:17). May this lesson be written on our hearts: the seen and unseen powers of good and evil are all under the direct control of God.
The word is plural — hosts, not one host. The same writer draws a conclusion from that:
It is not one army, but "armies," not a host, but "hosts." The plural is used rather than the singular because more than one invasion of the Beast's territory from beyond the Euphrates will be attempted, and will succeed.
Commentators differ here. Several read the number as a picture of scale rather than a headcount:
The crowd of horsemen is given as the huge number of 200,000,000. This is clearly not a literal number. It shows the huge size of the armies used.
Others are slow to dismiss the figure, because John does not only see the host. He hears how many there are:
At the same time as these angels are loosed, that river is to be dried up "to prepare the way for the kings from the east." An army of 200,000,000 horsemen will then pour into Palestine, most likely meaning to invade and conquer Europe. We question whether the number given for this amazing army is only symbolic, for John says, "I heard their number."
A third reading takes the horsemen as a picture of spiritual ruin rather than battlefield slaughter:
The symbol of a mighty army of horsemen points to some unstoppable delusion of the devil. "Their power in their mouth" may show that this delusion will come with all the persuasive power of speech. ... As a result a third of mankind are killed. This probably does not mean physical death. It means that men are led into all the misery of apostasy — moral death to God.
However the number is read, the army is not out of control:
The immense host, 200,000,000 in number, is completely in the hand of a Master. Its time, its work and its limit are measured out by eternal Wisdom, so that evil at its fullest development is servant to the good. The number is given special emphasis: "I heard their number." And yet it seems impossible for it to be literal, unless we take it, as some would, as describing angelic hosts — where, of course, all our reasoning is lost.
after-note: DELETE
One writer turns the scene straight on the person reading:
And a vast army of horsemen, a terrible display of human power and strength, pours in from the east across the scene of prophecy. ... And, my reader, if you are not caught up to meet Christ and be for ever with the Lord, you may see all this, and feel it in your own terrified soul!
- Counted. John hears the count: 200 million — a number beyond anything ever seen on earth.
- Controlled. God numbers His own unseen chariots the same way; both good and evil powers move under His direct control.
- Contracted. The host has its hour, its work and its limit already measured out. Evil at full strength still serves good ends.
- Contested. Commentators differ. The number may be literal, a symbol of vast scale, or a picture of a delusion that brings moral death.
- Coming. The scene is still future. The call is to be caught up to meet Christ before it arrives.
And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and those that sat upon them, having breastplates of fire and jacinth and brimstone; and the heads of the horses [were] as heads of lions, and out of their mouths goes out fire and smoke and brimstone.
Revelation 9:17 gives John's close-up of the army released at the sixth trumpet. He describes the horses and their riders: their armour, their faces, and what pours from their mouths — and every detail carries a meaning about the judgment and about who directs it.
John says he saw the horses "in my vision." Commentators read the whole description as picture-language for forces at work, not as a battlefield report.
The description of the horsemen and the horses must be symbolic. The horsemen had breastplates of fire, and of jacinth and brimstone, speaking of satanic energy and power and direction. The horses are one with their riders, for out of their mouths went fire and smoke and brimstone, and by these spiritual poison gases men were killed.
The armour itself explains why this trumpet counts as a woe. Commentators also say where the blow lands.
It is indeed a woe. A breastplate is normally a piece of armour that is wholly defensive. But these are of fire and jacinth and brimstone, so they bear an offensive character… This woe falls on the Gentile nations and the proud Roman Empire, which in its revived form will be the dominant political power on the earth in the last days.
Older translations say "jacinth" and "brimstone" where the ESV has "sapphire" and "sulfur." Jacinth names a colour.
The Greek word here means hyacinth, and as a colour that is a deep purple. In Rev. 9:17 the horsemen had breastplates of fire, jacinth, and brimstone, which seem to imply flashes of coloured light.
The creature changes from the last woe, and with it the character of the judgment.
In the previous Woe we had locust and scorpion together, which stood for destruction and agony. Here horses take the lead — the aggressive and military agents of plunder and slaughter. Their heads "as heads of lions" give this army a certain majesty, courage, and boldness — the well-known marks of "the king of the forest."
Commentators trace both the armour and the weapons back to one source.
These military expeditions are under Satan's direction. Out of the pit he supplies his agents with a defensive armour that no weapon of war can overcome. Here he arms the host with three offensive, destructive forces. Under that empire Christ was crucified, Jerusalem destroyed, and the Jews scattered. Its people are to suffer on earth, as far as men can, the agonies and torments of the lake of fire. Fire and brimstone are the symbols of unimaginable anguish (Rev. 14:10; Rev. 19:20; Rev. 21:8). With them comes "smoke," the moral darkness and delusion of the pit.
The mouth is what separates this woe from the one before it, where the sting was only in the tail.
Here the "mouth" stands out, and not their tails only as in the locust judgment… Their breastplates are not as iron but of fire and jacinth and brimstone, carrying the very character of the lake of fire.
The order of the description points to where the real power lies.
The horses appear to matter most, and the text dwells on them, though it describes their riders first — and only "breastplates of fire and hyacinth and brimstone." These match the "fire and smoke and brimstone" out of the horses' mouths. They are instruments of divine judgment, and that makes them invincible while they carry out their work. The horses have heads like lions; destruction comes with an open front — the judgment of God. So the human hands that direct it matter less: divine wrath is sure to find those who will carry it out.
To the watching world this will look like nothing more than politics and armies.
Unbelief will discover nothing in it apart from man; but faith will connect all with God.
These weapons kill in two ways at once.
Fire and brimstone are the extreme form of judgment, the symbols of eternal punishment. Smoke, with its darkening power, works alongside them. These are the instruments of destruction… There is not only moral death, but physical. Vast destruction of life marks this woe, along with Satanic poison poured into souls. The wise will understand the details when it happens; for now we can only see them in outline.
- Vision. John saw the horses "in my vision." The riders, armour and colours are symbols of energy, power and direction, not a literal cavalry.
- Armour. Fire, jacinth and brimstone turn defensive gear into a weapon. Jacinth is a deep purple, so the breastplates flash with coloured light.
- Terror. Lion heads give the army majesty and boldness. Fire, smoke and brimstone from the mouths make men taste on earth, as far as men can, what the lake of fire means.
- Master. The riders are invincible only while their work lasts. They are instruments of divine judgment, and the human hands directing them matter less than the hand above them.
- Sight. Unbelief will see only human causes in this woe; faith traces the whole of it back to God.
By these three plagues were the third part of men killed, by the fire and the smoke and the brimstone which goes out of their mouths.
Under the sixth trumpet, three plagues come out of the mouths of the horses, and a third of mankind falls. Two questions follow: what do the fire, smoke and sulfur stand for — older translations say "brimstone" — and is this killing of the body or of the soul?
Walter Scott points out that the verse names the three plagues twice. Both times they come out of the horses' mouths.
The fire, smoke, and brimstone are separate plagues, but here they work together in the slaughter. Satan's judicial power inflicts the death that the mass are doomed to, and that makes it more dreadful than a sudden death by the sword. This is not simply human slaughter by the scientific methods of warfare, ancient or modern. The destructive forces of the pit are let loose on a "third part of men" who are killed. They are probably the worst in the empire, since a remnant is spared (v. 20) who still do not repent. Twice the three plagues are named, and twice as going out of the mouths of the horses. That repeated mention presses home two things. Satan's judicial power is at work. And the agents are not mere hired soldiers: Satan energises them, and they delight to kill. "Out of their mouths" shows the heart's diabolic pleasure in the work.
Fire, brimstone and smoke each do their own work in this picture.
Fire and brimstone are the extreme form of judgment and the symbols of eternal punishment. Smoke has a darkening power. All three are the instruments of destruction... There is not only moral death, but physical. Vast destruction of life, besides Satanic poison poured into souls, marks this woe. The wise will understand its details when it happens; for now we can only gather them in outline.
The first woe brought torment. William Kelly marks what changes in this one.
As to the character of the second woe itself, it is not torment like the first, but destruction of life. ... It is the judicial power of Satan, as far as God permits that. It also goes far beyond the earlier woe in energy and in aggressive, destructive warfare.
Commentators differ on what this death is. Baines reads both a moral and a physical ruin. Hamilton Smith reads it mainly as men cut off from God while still alive.
The symbol of a mighty army of horsemen points to some irresistible delusion of the devil. "Their power in their mouth" may mean that this delusion will come with all the persuasive eloquence of speech. But behind the delusion is the power of Satan, symbolised by their tails being like serpents. The result is that a third part of men are killed. This probably sets out not physical death, but men led into all the misery of apostasy — moral death to God.
The blow does not fall on everyone. F. B. Hole notes that "the third part of men" has appeared before in these judgments.
The "third part of men" appears again here, so we gather this woe from the east falls especially on what we have called the Roman earth. ... If the earlier woe applied more to the apostates of Israel who were not sealed, this one falls rather on the Gentile nations and the proud Roman Empire. In its revived form that empire will be the dominant political power on the earth in the last days.
Terrifying as this army is, its time and its limits are fixed.
The immense hosts, two hundred million in number, are perfectly in the hand of a Master. Eternal Wisdom has carefully apportioned their time, their work and their limit. Evil at its fullest development is a servant to the good... The riders' breastplates of fire and hyacinth and brimstone answer to the "fire and smoke and brimstone" out of the horses' mouths. They stand for divine judgment, of which these hosts are the instruments, and that judgment makes them invincible while their work is done. The horses have heads like lions. Destruction comes with an open front — the judgment of God. So the human hands that direct it matter less: divine wrath is sure to find its executioners.
- Ordered — the two hundred million are "perfectly in the hand of a Master." Eternal Wisdom measures out their time, work and limit. Even evil at full strength is "a servant to the good."
- Limited — the stroke falls on "the third part": the Roman earth and the Gentile nations, not the whole globe.
- Satanic — the plagues come out of the horses' mouths. The agents are "energised by Satan" and "delight to kill." Behind the army stands a delusion, not just an invasion.
- Deadly — fire and brimstone are the extreme form of judgment and the symbols of eternal punishment, and smoke darkens. Commentators differ over whether the killing is physical, moral, or both.
- Unrepentant — a remnant is spared, and still does not repent. Judgment this heavy does not soften a heart that will not turn.
For the power of the horses is in their mouth and in their tails for their tails [are] like serpents, having heads, and with them they injure.
The sixth trumpet has released a huge army of horsemen, and this verse shows where their power to kill lies — in their mouths, and also in their tails. Two questions follow: why name two sources of harm, and what does a serpent-shaped tail with a head on it mean?
The verse names two sources of harm, and the wording itself carries meaning. Older translations read mouth in the singular here, where the ESV has mouths, and one writer builds his point on that singular:
Notice that mouth here is singular, though the word appeared twice just before as a plural, and that tails is plural. Mouth and tails, singular and plural, would say that one spirit drives them all, but that the teachings and lies of Satan are many and varied. "The power of the horses is in their mouth and in their tails." There is not only the open power of Satan, but in addition his secret, malicious and soul-destroying influence. Both are in view here. In the previous woe the power to injure was in the tail (v. 10). Here the power to destroy is in the mouth and tails (v. 19). There he is the liar. Here he is both murderer and liar.
The same writer treats the opening clause as a hinge, not a fresh statement. Verses 17 and 18 already described the mouth, so this clause carries the reader on to something worse:
The clause that puts the power in their mouth serves only as a link to what is still to be said about their tails. What comes out of the mouth of the horses did not show enough of their harmful and dreadfully destructive drive. That drive takes further shape in the symbol of the serpent — tails.
The serpent has its own history in Scripture, and that is the shape given to the tails:
"Tails like serpents." The serpent was the creature the devil chose to hide in when he deceived Eve (Gen. 3:1). It is probably the only creature in the animal world condemned to stay degraded for ever, even during the long, worldwide blessing of the millennial days (compare Gen. 3:14 with Isa. 65:25). The serpent is another word for craft, deceit, trickery and cunning. The "tail" of the serpent expresses malignant influence, falsehood, mischief (Isa. 9:15; Rev. 12:4).
The tails also have heads, and that detail is not decoration:
Further, the tails have "heads," showing that something intelligent directs this harmful influence. It pursues its purpose to injure with relentless, intelligent activity.
Another writer reads the heads as harmful teaching gathered into one power:
They killed by what they proclaimed, wherever it reached. It cost people their lives. They also had harmful teachings. Those teachings formed one power by which they did harm on the earth — they had heads on their tails.
Chapter 9 describes two woes, and the tails are the point of comparison between them. The first brought torment; this one brings something heavier:
As for the character of the second woe itself: it is not torment like the first, but destruction of life… That is, they spread poisonous error and left it behind them, and they did this with a more settled plan than in the locust-woe. The locusts in the first woe had scorpion-like tails and stings. The horses in the second had serpent-like tails, and those tails had heads. But they had power in their mouth also… It is the judicial power of Satan, as far as God permits that.
Two forces run together here, and the survivors are no better off:
God's judgment comes first in this punishment, but Satan's power is in it too. The horses' tails are like serpents, and have heads, and with these they do hurt. Poisonous falsehood marks this time, when men are given up to believe a lie. Death, physical and spiritual, work together, and the destruction is terrible. But those who escape are not delivered from their sins.
Commentators differ over the killing of a third of mankind. Some see real death; the next writer sees ruined souls instead:
"Their power in their mouth" may show that this delusion will come with all the persuasive eloquence of speech. But behind the delusion is the power of Satan, pictured by their tails being like serpents. As a result the third part of men are killed. This probably does not mean physical death. It means that men are led into all the misery of falling away from God, or moral death to God.
- Two weapons. Power sits in the mouth and in the tails — open force in front, poison left behind.
- One spirit, many lies. One mouth but many tails — one spirit drives them all, and its lies take many forms.
- Serpent shape. The tail borrowed from the serpent stands for craft, falsehood and soul-destroying influence.
- Heads that aim. Heads on the tails mean a mind aims the harm; it is not scattered at random.
- Death and delusion together. Judgment from God and the power of Satan run side by side, and the survivors are left unrepentant.
And the rest of men who were not killed with these plagues repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship demons, and the golden and silver and brazen and stone and wooden idols, which can neither see nor hear nor walk.
The plagues of the sixth trumpet have killed a third of mankind. This verse turns to the survivors, and the shock is not the plague but their answer to it: they keep bowing to gods they made with their own hands.
This verse stands at the end of a long chain of blows. It measures their effect on the human heart, and that effect is nothing.
A humbling lesson, and one we need to remember! God has been sending judgment upon judgment. First He struck men's circumstances, then the men themselves — in this last case torment, and finally death itself. But it is in vain. Such is man after all this, that he repents not of his evil, either religiously or morally. Satan's last effort remains.
This is not a one-off. One writer traces the same pattern from Egypt through to the judgments still to come.
We never find that God's dealings in judgment produce reformation. In Egypt God dealt with Pharaoh, making His blows harsher and harsher. Did that soften his heart? No, it hardened it. Of judgment still to come, Revelation 16:11 tells us more. Men will curse the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and will not repent of their deeds.
The phrase is not a general description of human effort. It carries a settled meaning.
"The works of their hands," of which they did not repent, is a phrase peculiar to heathen idolatry (Isaiah 2:8; Jeremiah 1:16; Psalm 115:4-7).
How could educated modern nations ever end up there? One writer says the drift is already under way.
Here and elsewhere we learn a humbling truth. What "the progress of the age" is drifting towards, in the end, is the setting up of idolatry, in some shape or other, among the civilized nations of the earth. No doubt it will take some plausible and intellectual form, appealing to natural religious feelings, as it always does in its early stages. But God simply classes it with other heathen abominations.
The verse names two objects of worship, and commentators keep them apart. (Older translations read "devils" where the ESV has "demons.")
"That they should not worship demons," not "devils" as older translations have it. Demon worship here is different from the worship of lifeless idols made of various materials. Demons are living spiritual beings who dread a judgment to come (Matthew 8:28-29). The abyss is their proper home (Luke 8:31). They are a class of wicked spirits (Revelation 16:14). Satan is their leader, "the angel of the abyss" (Revelation 9:11). In the lands called Christian, people will yet practise, openly and everywhere, the Gentile idolatry Paul condemned so sternly (1 Corinthians 10:20-21).
The verse ends by listing what the idols cannot do. The point of that list is what it does to the worshipper.
What were they, these idol-images? Simply matter — silver and gold — shaped by men's hands! Mouth and eyes are there all right... But the idol gives no response to his worshipper by word or look. He takes in nothing. He does not hear the voice that cries to him. He does not smell the incense or the sacrifice. He can stretch out no hand to help, and no foot of his will stir to bring relief. What can these senseless deities do but degrade the men who bow before them into beings as senseless?
The materials listed run from gold down to wood, and the list is read as covering the whole of society. Verse 20 gives their religion; the crimes of verse 21 follow from it.
Idolatry has taken over the whole scene. The rich have their gods of gold and silver. The middle class have theirs of brass and stone. The poor have their own as well: idols of wood. The worship and the conduct of the worshippers must always match. If people give up God, who is light and love, for Satan, a murderer and a liar, Satan stamps his own character on his followers and worshippers. Verse 20 gives their religion; verse 21 shows their deeds.
One writer draws the line from this verse to our own day.
We must not think that demon activity has stopped. The call is: "Do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God." 1 John 4:1. This agrees with the statement that "in later times some will depart from the faith by devoting themselves to deceitful spirits and teachings of demons." 1 Timothy 4:1... The world and the professing church are plainly ripening for these things.
- Plague — Judgment falls again and again, first on people's circumstances, then on the people themselves. It produces no repentance. Scripture never shows God's blows reforming anyone.
- Survivors — "The rest" are the ones the plagues leave alive. They see the judgment fall and still will not turn.
- Religion — What they will not give up is "the works of their hands," a phrase the prophets keep for idolatry. Gold, silver, bronze, stone, wood — one for every class of society.
- Reality — Behind the lifeless images stand living spirits. Their home is the abyss and their leader is Satan. The worshipper takes on the character of what he worships.
- Result — Verse 20 gives their religion, verse 21 their deeds. The same drift runs on today, so the call to test the spirits still stands.
And they repented not of their murders, nor of their witchcrafts, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.
Plagues have just swept away huge numbers of people. This closing line records what the survivors still refused to give up, and forces one question: why did suffering on that scale change nothing?
Idolatry runs through every level of this society, from the rich to the poor.
The whole scene is given over to idolatry. The rich have their gods of gold and silver. The middle class have theirs of brass and stone. Even the poor have their idols, made of wood. The kind of worship and the behaviour of the worshippers must always match. reason
The word translated "sorceries" is not the usual New Testament word for magic.
Revelation uses another word for sorceries: pharmakeia. It refers to drugs — "to stupefy with drugs" — and then to any system of sorcery by spells... Sorcery ranks with the grossest of sins, and the same word describes the professing church in mystical Babylon. Galatians 5:20 translates it "witchcraft."
The last of the four crimes is theft. One commentator traces what happens once every restraint is gone. (Where older translations read "fornication," the ESV has "sexual immorality.")
"Thefts." The bonds of society are loosened. All mutual respect for each other's rights is completely gone, even in the most sacred relationship. What follows? Greed will lure on the mass of men "not killed" to enrich themselves at the expense of society. "Each one for himself" is the order and motto of these coming days. Some respect for property and for other people's goods may still exist, but theft will be part of the settled life and history of these terrible times. A world without God, given up judicially by Him, and Satan received as its prince and ruler!
The words "did not repent" close both verses. Kelly draws the lesson from the whole run of judgments behind them.
"The rest of mankind, who were not killed by these plagues, did not repent," and so on. A humbling lesson, and one we most need to remember! God has been sending judgment after judgment. First on men's circumstances, then on the men themselves — torment in this case, and at last death itself. But it is in vain. After all this, man is still what he is: he does not repent of his evil, in religion or in morals. Satan's last effort remains.
This collapse does not belong to a backward age. It comes at the peak of everything men count as progress.
Notice, too, the awful moral condition that will characterise the people of this day. God is refused, idols are accepted in His place; all ties between man and man are broken, and the flesh runs riot in every kind of abominable sin. And this is the outcome of modern progress and civilisation! This is what perfected methods of education produce, and enlightened laws meant to improve government and reform society! Remember, this revived Roman empire, where this "woe" falls, is the expression of man's highest ideal — the outcome of all his striving to perfect the human race. Look at the result!
The chapter ends in flat refusal. What God does next matters.
The close of Revelation 9 showed us rebellious men whose depravity and self-will could hardly go further. Chapter 10 opens with a vision of an Angel of unusual majesty and glory. He announces a speedy end to God's mysterious dealings with the earth. So before the final blow falls, God in His mercy gives solemn and ample warning.
- Repent — the missing word. The word closes both verses. Verse 20 names what they kept in worship; verse 21 names what they kept in daily life.
- Worship shapes conduct. Give up God, Who is light and love, for a murderer and a liar, and you take on the character of what you worship.
- Sorceries means drugs. The word is pharmakeia. It means to stupefy with drugs, and then any system of sorcery by spells. Elsewhere the same word appears as "witchcraft."
- Judgment cannot soften. Blows to circumstances, then torment, then death itself — all fall in vain. Judgment shows what man is; it does not change him.
- Warning still follows. Even after this refusal, the next chapter opens with an announcement. God gives full warning in mercy before the final blow.
And I saw another strong angel coming down out of the heaven, clothed with a cloud, and the rainbow upon his head, and his countenance as the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire,
Revelation 10 breaks into the series of trumpet judgments like light through storm clouds. The first question every reader asks is who this "mighty angel" is, and the details of his appearance answer it.
This chapter pauses the trumpet judgments. The vision comes at the darkest moment.
Things are drawing to a close. The half-week of sorrow (three and a half years) is nearly over. Its last hours show the world in mad, open rebellion against God. They also show His saints, on whom the Beast and the Antichrist pour out their fury. But before the Gentile and Jewish apostates and those they have fooled drink the last dregs of the Lord's vengeance, this comforting vision breaks through the dark clouds of judgment. It is a stern reminder to the world. Despite the rage of the wicked, the government of the earth is the Creator's just claim, and He is about to make that claim good in power. The vision is also well fitted to strengthen and comfort believers, especially suffering saints. The same power that will crush the enemy lifts the sufferers to honour.
The description itself gives the answer.
This is the personal description of this mighty angel. Several of its details point us to the Lord Jesus Christ Himself. He is clothed with a cloud. A cloud is often connected with the divine presence, and so with our Lord... On the mount of transfiguration a cloud overshadowed both Him and His disciples (Matt. 17; Luke 9); and when He ascended up into heaven a cloud received Him out of the sight of His own (Acts 1)... In Revelation 4 the rainbow is around the divine throne; here it is on the angel's head. The rainbow is the symbol of God's everlasting covenant with the earth (Genesis 9:12-13). None, therefore, but a Divine Person could wear the rainbow on His head. The last two features, the face like the sun and the feet like pillars of fire, are almost exactly the same as those given in Revelation 1:15-16. There can be no doubt, then, that this mighty angel is Christ.
An earlier chapter also spoke of a "strong angel." The shared word can mislead.
"Another strong angel" takes our thoughts back to Revelation 5:2. The only thing the two have in common is the word "strong." The earlier text speaks of a created being given great might. This passage shows us an uncreated Being of divine majesty and power. It is the Lord Himself. We have had already a vision of the Lord in angelic, priestly intercession (Rev. 8:3); here He asserts in angelic power His undisputed claim to the dominion of the earth.
Each feature says something about the One who wears it and about what He comes to do. Older translations read "feet" where the ESV has "legs."
A mighty angel comes down out of heaven, the source of His action. He is clothed with a cloud, the special sign of Jehovah's majesty (Isa. 19:1). None but He has the right to come clothed like that. Further, the rainbow is on His head. He occupies Himself with divine mercy toward the creation. It is no longer a matter of the rainbow around the throne. Here a further step is taken. He approaches the earth. He asserts His undeniable claim to all creation, because it is His by right. "And His face was as the sun," with supreme authority; "and His feet as pillars of fire," with firmness of divine judgment.
If this is Christ, why does John see Him in an angel's form at all? The answer lies in the timing.
The tenth chapter clearly shows that Christ is soon to assert His own rights in the earth. He will declare that He is the only Potentate, the King of kings and Lord of lords... John saw a mighty angel standing for Christ in this way because the time for Christ's actual return had not yet come. The vision surely tells us this: however hardened, unbelieving and unrepentant men may be, Christ is Lord of all. He is soon to lay claim to all, and so events will move fast.
Of all the emblems, the rainbow is the strangest to find on a figure who comes to judge.
The strong angel's descent to earth signals the close of God's providential dealings. The scene of action is now openly on earth, not in heaven... The rainbow on his head is the same rainbow John saw before (Rev. 4:3). There it encircled the throne and its majestic Occupant; here it rests on the head of the angel, with all its many colours and glories. In the middle of these scenes of judgment God's remembrance of mercy is constant and unfailing. The bow in the cloud, that ancient token of divine goodness (Gen. 9), reappears here, just at the time and season when it is most needed.
- Timing — The vision breaks in at the darkest hour: comfort for suffering saints, warning for a rebellious world.
- Identity — Cloud, rainbow, face like the sun, legs like pillars of fire: marks of a Divine Person. Commentators agree the angel is Christ.
- Contrast — The "strong angel" of chapter 5 is a created being. This One is uncreated. They share only the word "strong."
- Meaning — Cloud: Jehovah's majesty. Rainbow: mercy toward creation. Face: supreme authority. Feet: firm judgment.
- Mercy — The rainbow rests on the head of the Judge. God remembers His goodness at the very moment He claims the earth in power.
and having in his hand a little opened book. And he set his right foot on the sea, and the left upon the earth,
A mighty figure comes down from heaven, holding an open scroll, one foot on the sea and one on the land. Before He says a word, His stance already stakes a claim — and the verse leaves us asking who He is, and what He claims.
The description just before this verse tells us whose hand holds the book.
From Revelation 10 to 11:14 is a parenthesis. It begins with a Mighty Angel, clothed with a cloud, a rainbow on His head, His face like the sun, and His feet like pillars of fire. In this description there can be no mistake. Here we have the Lord Himself in angelic form. When He appears it is indeed the beginning of the end.
Earlier He appeared as a priest. Here that has changed.
So we have again the Lord in angelic appearance. Before, He appeared as high priest; here He is the angel with royal claim… He approaches the earth, and He asserts His undeniable claim to all creation as His by right… It is no sealed-up book now, but a little one and open: sea or earth are alike His.
Five chapters earlier a scroll appeared that no one could open until the Lamb broke its seals. This one is open, and it is small.
In Revelation 5 the Lord holds a closed, seven-sealed book in His right hand. Here the angel holds an open book. Why closed in the one and open in the other? In the first, the Lamb discloses the purposes of God one by one, purposes never revealed before. In the second, "the book is open as part of well-known prophecy, and now brought to a direct issue on known ground." This is also a "little" book, small compared with the larger book of chapter 5, which was so full that it was written on both sides.
Nothing here is sealed. Its contents already stood written in older prophecy.
It is not a sealed book like the one in Revelation 5, whose contents no one could know until the seals were broken. This book is open, and its contents were already known. Christ's action in taking possession of the earth and the sea — and all that earth and sea represent — is pictured by His right foot on the sea and His left foot on the earth. The prophetic writings had surely made this known already. (See, for example, Psalm 72; Isaiah 11; 25; 60; Zechariah 14, and countless other passages.)
The two feet cover two different sorts of humanity.
The angel set His right foot on the sea, and His left foot on the earth. In Scripture the sea often pictures the mass of nations in an uncivilised state. The earth speaks of the ordered part of the world that has had the light of God, whether in Judaism or Christendom. So the earth is the part of the world that prophecy applies to above all. This leads us on to the time when Christ will publicly assert His rights over the whole world.
Which foot goes where is not accidental.
Three times in this vision the angel stands on the sea and the earth, and each time the sea is named before the earth, while elsewhere in this book the order is reversed. Is it chance or divine precision that the right foot comes down on the rebellious nations and peoples, and the left on the professed scene of light and government? How firm the tread of the angel! How complete the action! How thorough the subjugation of all to Him!
The stance is one of ownership, but the world does not yet see it.
The Angel stood with His right foot on the sea and His left on the earth. That is, He dominates the whole world — both the unstable, turbulent masses and the more stable, organized kingdoms. So He dominates the entire scene, though for a short time yet He does not display His supremacy, and men do not acknowledge it.
Later in the chapter John is told to eat this same open book. That instruction teaches anyone who handles God's word.
Notice the thought underneath: what the servant of God gives out as prophecy or teaching, he must first eat, digest and absorb himself. Nothing does more spiritual harm than to proclaim and parade our knowledge of truth that we have not yet really made our own in meditation, in prayer, in experience. Gaining fresh truth is sweet and thrilling as honey. But once we digest and absorb it inside, it always displaces flesh and self and the world, and that is a bitter process.
- Owner — the figure holding the book is the Lord Himself in angelic form. He no longer acts as priest; He comes down with royal claim to all creation.
- Open — this book needs no unsealing, unlike the sealed scroll of Revelation 5. Its contents are prophecy already written, now brought to a head.
- Reach — the right foot covers the sea: the turbulent, unformed nations. The left covers the earth: the ordered world that has had God's light. Nothing lies outside the two feet.
- Firmness — the two feet planted on sea and land picture complete subjugation. For now, men neither see nor admit His supremacy.
- Digestion — the servant must eat the same open book before he preaches it. Fresh truth tastes sweet as honey, but absorbed truth displaces self, and that is bitter.
and cried with a loud voice as a lion roars. And when he cried, the seven thunders uttered their own voices.
A mighty angel stands with one foot on the sea and one on the land. He shouts like a roaring lion, and seven thunders answer. Who is calling out? Why does the cry sound like a lion? And what do the thunders say?
Commentators identify this cry as the voice of Christ. They hear in it a note struck earlier in the book, where He appears as both Lion and Lamb.
Along with the act of the angel we have His voice of majesty and power, causing intense terror throughout the whole earth (Hosea 11:10; Joel 3:16). It is the voice of Christ. "He sends out His voice, His mighty voice" (Ps. 68:33). We have here the roar of the lion of the tribe of Judah. Chapter 5 names Him this way alongside the Lamb, in that magnificent heavenly scene. But there we see the Lamb acting; here the Lion.
One commentator reads the image through the prophet Amos, where a lion roars only when it already has prey.
"Does a lion roar in the forest, when he has no prey? Does a young lion cry out from his den, if he has taken nothing? … For the Lord God does nothing without revealing His secret to His servants the prophets. The lion has roared; who will not fear? The Lord God has spoken; who can but prophesy?" (Amos 3.) I cannot help seeing this passage from the prophet as an illustration, in several ways, of the vision before us. Again, in the Old Testament thunder always stood for God's authority in judgment. We are called to hear this dreadful announcement of God's judgments.
The thunders are described as uttering "their own voices," and that wording is pressed: this is speech, not noise.
The angel's cry was a cry to Jehovah, and it is answered at once. The answer is one of power and judgment. Thunder is God's voice in judgment, the expression of His authority in it (1 Sam. 7:10; Ps. 18:13; Job 26:14). "The seven thunders" indicate a full and perfect response to the angel's cry. "The seven" gives precision and definiteness to the answering voices of the thunders. This was not a crash like natural thunder. These thunders gave clear expression to the mind of the God of judgment; they "uttered their own voices."
Another writer places the roar just before the blow falls.
It is the voice that comes first, the voice of Judah's Lion, as "suddenly His anger kindles." The seven thunders answer it — the full divine voice, the whole government of God in action. But what they say must find its meaning at a later time.
John hears the thunders, but a voice from heaven stops his pen.
His voice, too, was of the highest power and majesty. Its echo was the seven thunders, which surely speak of further acts of judgment. God makes the seals, the trumpets and the bowls all public, but by express command the thunders go unrecorded. It is a solemn thought. Many details of the divine judgments are revealed, yet there will be judgments beyond anything made known to us.
Commentators differ on the reason. Some say the meaning waits for a later time. Another writer draws a practical lesson from the ban itself.
The thunders spoke clearly, but John is not allowed to write their words (v. 4). So we do not need to know what was said.
This vision arrives at the darkest point of the story. It speaks to more than the guilty.
Things are drawing to a close. The three and a half years of sorrow are nearly spent, but their last hours show the world in mad and open rebellion against God, and against His saints, on whom the Beast and the Antichrist unleash their fury. Before the Gentile and Jewish apostates and those they have fooled drink the last of the Lord's vengeance, this comforting vision breaks through the dark clouds of judgment. It is a stern reminder to the world that, despite the raging of the wicked, the government of the earth is the just claim of the Creator. He is about to make that claim good in power. But the vision is also perfectly fitted to strengthen and comfort believers, and especially suffering saints. The same power that will crush the enemy raises the sufferers to honour.
- Lion. The one who cries is Christ — the Lamb of chapter 5 now acting as the Lion of Judah, claiming the earth as His own.
- Roar. A lion roars when the prey is already taken. The cry announces judgment that is settled, not threatened.
- Thunder. Seven thunders answer the roar. This is the full, exact voice of God's authority — words with meaning, not noise.
- Sealed. John understood the words, but heaven told him not to write them. God keeps judgments in reserve beyond all He has revealed.
- Comfort. The same power that crushes the rebel lifts the suffering believer. This vision breaks like light through the darkest hour.
And when the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write and I heard a voice out of the heaven saying, Seal the things which the seven thunders have spoken, and write them not.
Between the sixth and seventh trumpets, a mighty angel stands on the sea and the land and roars like a lion — and seven thunders answer Him. John reaches for his pen, and a voice from heaven stops him: why speak, only to seal the words away?
The thunders are not an interruption. They are God's own authority answering the cry of the One who claims the earth. Their number speaks of completeness.
The "seven thunders" are the perfection of God's intervention in His judgment, answering the voice of the angel. God keeps sealed those things which John then sees; He will not allow John to write. God allows the thunders to speak, to show that all His power must intervene in answer to this cry of Christ.
Thunder carries a fixed meaning across Scripture. The roar that sets it off has an echo in the Old Testament too.
"The lion has roared; who will not fear? The Lord God has spoken; who can but prophesy?" (Amos 3). I cannot help seeing this passage from the prophet Amos as an illustration, in several ways, of the vision we are examining. Again, in the Old Testament thunder was constantly how God expressed His authority in judgment. God calls us to hear this dreadful announcement of His judgments. John was about to write, but a voice from heaven forbids it. He was not to communicate the details of what God was going to do now.
The silence is not John's ignorance. He was ready to write because he had taken the words in.
The prophet was about to record the words of the thunders. He heard and understood. This vision is full of voices. That of the angel of the thunders, and another "out of heaven." This was a voice of authority... Those communications, unrevealed to us, were to be sealed. It was not the time to make them known. The exact meaning of these revelations remains undisclosed; probably they appear in the later communications that deal directly with the end.
The order comes in two parts: seal, and do not write. Daniel received the same kind of command. From that comparison comes a rule that runs through all prophecy.
The seer receives two commands: first, to seal up the sayings of the thunder; second, not to write them (compare Dan. 8:26; 12:9)... Sealing these prophetic revelations supposes that the end is a long way off. If the end is near, then the prophecies are not to be sealed. In one case the words are sealed, for the end is far off (Dan. 12:9); in another the sayings are not sealed, for the end is near (Rev. 22:10).
The roar has a name behind it. The thunders' message is held back, not cancelled.
It is the opening voice of the Lion of Judah, whose anger is quickly kindled. The seven thunders answer it — the full divine voice, the whole government of God in action. But what they say has to find its meaning at a later time.
A sealed message can feel like being shut out. One writer found the opposite: this closed door is what sets the reader free in the rest of the book.
I know of nothing that gives the soul more freedom in reading this book than this sealing up. It speaks of the care and love and foresight that has shut away in the book all we were not to see... But how sweet it is to rest in the love that sealed them to us and opened them to John. How sweet to be free of jealousy or grudging against Him who has made the difference.
This verse is one instance of a wider pattern. The Bible does not contain everything God ever said; it contains what He chose to preserve for us.
It is a selected revelation. We have not recorded in it all that God has revealed during these 4,000 years to His people... Paul writes of having heard unspeakable words, which it is not possible for a man to utter (2 Cor. 12:4). John heard the voice of the seven thunders, but was forbidden to record what they said (Rev. 10:4). And the same apostle tells us that Jesus did many other signs in the presence of His disciples, which are not written in this book. But these are written so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in His name.
- Cry — the lion's roar is Christ claiming sea and land, and the thunders are heaven's answer to it.
- Seven — the number marks God's complete intervention in judgment. Thunder in Scripture is His authority speaking.
- Sealed — two commands, not one: seal the sayings, and do not write them. Daniel's visions were shut up in the same way until the end.
- Timing — a sealed message means the end is still far off; an open one means the end is near (Rev. 22:10).
- Trust — the silence is love, not loss; God's word to us is a chosen record, written that we may believe and have life.
And the angel whom I saw stand on the sea and on the earth lifted up his right hand to the heaven,
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
and swore by him that lives to the ages of ages, who created the heaven and the things that are in it, and the earth and the things that are in it, and the sea and the things that are in it, that there should be no longer delay;
A mighty angel stands on the sea and on the land, lifts His hand to heaven, and swears by the God who lives forever and made all things. Does that oath announce the end of time itself, or the end of God's waiting?
The one who takes the oath is identified by commentators with Christ Himself, which makes the words a self-oath rather than an appeal to a higher authority.
The angel lifts up His hand to heaven and swears by the living God, the Creator of heaven, earth and sea and everything in them, that there should be delay no longer (v. 6). He is one with God, so that this is really God swearing by Himself. He had done this when showing grace to Abraham and his seed (Hebrews 6:13-14); now He does so when executing the judgment that subdues all things under Him.
The same oath-form serves two opposite errands, and neither can be revoked:
If we are right to identify this "mighty Angel" with our Lord, then in swearing "by Him who lives forever and ever" He was swearing by Himself, just as when God gave the promise to Abraham. That was an oath for blessing. This is an oath for judgment. Both are equally unchangeable.
Older translations read "that there should be time no longer." That wording has misled many readers.
Many imagine it means that time was then to end and eternity to begin. But that is not the sense at all... The meaning is that God would no longer let time run on before He stepped in and dealt with the course of this world. Eternity was not to begin at once. There was simply to be no more passing of time before His last summons to the world.
A long stretch of history still lies between this oath and eternity:
It is not "no longer time," as the Authorised Version has it and the Revised Version keeps it. The translators corrected their blunder by putting "delay" in the margin instead of "time." Either the text or the margin is right, for both cannot be. After the angel's oath is fulfilled, at least a thousand years run their course before time ceases and eternity opens. So it cannot mean that there will be no longer "time."
The oath names God as the maker of heaven, earth and sea — the very three realms the angel has just planted His feet upon.
It is Christ come down, after His long season of patience at the right hand of God, to take possession of His rightful inheritance. Notice this too. He gained the title through His redemption work, yet He takes possession by right of the Creator's sovereign claim. That is why He lifts up His hand to heaven and swears by the eternal God, the universal Creator. It is creation's Lord who has given the title, and now He comes to make it good.
That explains why the picture here differs from the vision of the Lamb earlier in the book:
He takes the earth, not by right of His work on the cross, which is not mentioned here. He takes it as the One whom God has resolved to set over the works of His hands — God acting in His sovereign rights as Creator and "possessor of heaven and earth." In the fifth chapter, where God appeared as Judge, Christ was seen as the Lamb slain. In the fourth chapter, where God appeared as Creator, the Lamb was not seen.
God's patience held the judgment back. What brought the waiting to an end came from man's side:
God's patience and long endurance had held back the full stroke of divine judgment. But the evil was appalling, and chapter 9 ends by exposing a complete lack of repentance. This was now hastening the climax, which would come when the seventh trumpet sounded. At last the cup of man's iniquity was full.
The end of delay is not only a stop. It opens the way for a reign.
Now, however, this mystery of God is about to be finished. God, by His Son, the Heir of all things, will wrench the government of the world out of Satan's iron grasp and shut him up as a prisoner in the abyss for 1000 years... Evil is tolerated and allowed today, despite many checks that keep it from reaching its full height. Then God will punish it openly. The mystery is at an end. Christ is about to reign.
- Delay, not time. The oath does not end time. It says God will no longer let the world run on before He steps in.
- Delay had a reason. God's patience held judgment back. Evil that refused to repent brought the waiting to its end.
- Delay ends by oath. Christ swears by Himself, just as God did when He promised blessing to Abraham. The same unchangeable oath now pledges judgment.
- Delay ends on Creator's ground. He swears by the One who made heaven, earth and sea, and takes possession by the Creator's right, not by the cross.
- Delay ends so a reign can begin. When the waiting ends, Christ shuts Satan away, punishes evil openly, and takes the government of the world.
but in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound the trumpet, the mystery of God also shall be completed, as he has made known the glad tidings to his own bondmen the prophets.
The angel's oath ends with a promise about timing. When the seventh trumpet is about to sound, something long hidden is finished. So what is "the mystery of God"? And why has God waited so long to end it?
The word does not mean a puzzle no one can solve. Here it covers long ages of silence on God's part.
In this passage the mystery of God is this: for long ages God has not stepped in publicly in the affairs of men. The wickedness of men has grown, with no public check from God. God has let men indulge their desires, reach their ambitions, and grow in their rebellion against Him and in their persecution of His people. During the ages God's people have been tortured on the rack, banished from their homes, and martyred at the stake, and God, it might seem, has not interfered. All this — which has been called the silence of God — is a great mystery. But it can be explained. In Scripture a "mystery" is not something that no one can explain. It is something known only to those let in on it. While this mystery lasts, believers have the open book of prophecy, foretelling the blessing that will come when God steps in publicly. So the lamp of prophecy has lit up the darkness of the ages and let the believer into the mind of God.
Scripture uses the word "mystery" for several different things. This verse is not about Christ and the church.
We must in no way connect the mystery in Revelation 10:7 with the mystery that filled so much of Paul's ministry. That one is the heading up of all things in Christ. Its present aspect is that God has given Him to be head over all things to the Church, which is His body, the fulness of Him who fills all in all (Ephesians 1, 3; Colossians 1, 2). There are other mysteries, such as that of godliness (1 Timothy 3:16), and of lawlessness (2 Thessalonians 2:7). In Revelation the mystery is God staying passive while evil goes on and prospers. That would be a still greater mystery if revelation had not told us this: His silence, which He speaks of in Psalm 50, and His holding back will come to an end.
Evil is not left completely unchecked even now. That makes its success even harder to understand.
God does check evil to some extent, partly through human government and partly through His own providential dealings. It is a great mercy that such restraints exist. Still, no government can root out the influence of evil, and good is misrepresented, so it has little influence. That is what seems so mysterious a thing to us, when we know God and how He hates evil.
One writer weighs the older wording "when he shall begin to sound," and shows how it fixes the time.
The real force of the words "when he shall begin to sound" is "when he shall sound, as he is about to do." This, with the expression "there shall be no longer delay," fixes the time. It is just before the seventh trumpet, when "the kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ" (Revelation 11:15). Then "the mystery of God" will be finished.
The verse ties this ending to a message God gave the prophets. Notice which way that message ran.
This is indeed glad tidings proclaimed to His prophets of old, not declared by them (although they did that too, as their books testify), but to them: "For the Lord GOD does nothing without revealing his secret to his servants the prophets" (Amos 3:7). This is God's decree: He will step in publicly for His afflicted saints. He will crush the power of evil. He will drive the usurper Satan out of the earth, which he has so far been allowed to ruin morally and physically. And He will set up the world in more than its first beauty and order. The same blessed hope, with added glories, is our strength today.
The ending does more than stop the delay. It explains it.
There has been an apparent long delay. Now there will be "no more delay." Man's day has run to its end. Though in cloud and storm, the day of the Lord is dawning at last. Then the mystery of God is finished... Meanwhile evil keeps on and seems to win, and by this the heirs of glory are disciplined. Now at last all is cleared up. The mystery of God had to be a mystery while patience did its perfect work. Now it is finished forever. The glory of God shines like the sun. How fully faith is justified! The murmur of doubt is silenced forever.
- Silence — the mystery is God's long public silence, while evil runs on and seems to win.
- Not Paul's — this is not the mystery of Christ and the church; Scripture uses the word for several different things.
- Told — God gave the good news to His prophets first, so the end is a promise kept, not a surprise.
- Timed — the silence ends as the seventh angel is about to sound, just before the kingdom of the world becomes Christ's.
- Cleared — then faith is justified, and every murmur of doubt is silenced for good.
And the voice which I heard out of the heaven [was] again speaking with me, and saying, Go, take the little book which is opened in the hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and on the earth.
The seven thunders have been sealed, and the strong angel has sworn that God's long delay is nearly over. Now the same voice from heaven sends John down to the angel on sea and land, to take the open book from his hand.
The voice comes from heaven to a prisoner on a rocky island.
The prisoner of Patmos again hears the voice from "the Heaven," the dwelling of God. John's limbs may have been chained, and the waves may have dashed against his rocky prison. But the island was no lonely place for a man whose soul was taken up with the visions of God... He is commanded to go to the angel and take the little opened book out of his hand. He obeyed at once. The Speaker was none other than God Himself, and so his obedience was prompt and unquestioning. The majesty of the angel held no terrors for John.
Older translations call this scroll a little book. Both words, little and open, are set against something seen earlier: a great book sealed with seven seals.
Notice the clear contrast. The prophet here takes and eats a little book. We have already seen a great book sealed with seven seals... Why a little book? And why open? It is little, because it deals with a narrower sphere, one already familiar in the prophets. It is open, because things are no longer described in the mysterious dress that the Seals, and even more the Trumpets, put on them. Everything is going to be plain in what comes out here.
The angel stands on the sea and on the land, and the book's contents match that ground.
The book has been shut up until now, but it is shut up no longer. Its contents are clearly connected with what the angel does here. They have to do with the earth alone, not with heaven as well, as the seven-sealed book does. This should lead us to see what the book is. Old Testament prophecy has just this character: it opens up earthly things to us, not heavenly ones. Its promises belong to Israel, the earthly people (Rom. 9:4), and it deals fully with the millennial kingdom and the upheavals that are its birth-pains.
John is told to eat the book, not just to carry it.
What is in the opened book will become the subject of John's testimony to peoples, nations, tongues and kings. But if God sends His servant to prophesy, He will first make him fit for the service. So John must first eat the book (compare Ezekiel 3:1-3). He must take in and digest these divine communications before he can rightly pass them on to others. Surely a lesson for God's servants in every age.
Another writer warns what happens when that order is broken.
Note the thought underneath it all. What the servant of God gives out, as prophecy or as teaching, he must first eat, digest and absorb himself. Nothing is more spiritually ruinous than to announce and show off knowledge of truth we have not yet made our own in meditation, in prayer, in experience.
Prophecy tastes sweet at first. Living by it costs something.
There is no sweeter passage in all Scripture than what God has revealed about the showing forth of His blessed Son. Prophetic truth is usually sweet and attractive to those whose interest in it is just waking up. But if it is followed through, if the book is really eaten, it leads to self-judgment and to separation from evil. That will always be bitter. There is not one of us who readily takes the place God's Word would put him in during this time of Christ's rejection. So the point here is that God's truth makes demands.
The book leads on to a fresh stretch of prophecy.
The meaning of this soon becomes clearer. There is something like an appendix of prophecy, where he takes up his course again for special reasons. We may call it the second volume of "the things which are about to be after these," and it starts at Revelation 12.
- Voice — God Himself speaks from heaven, and John obeys at once. The angel's majesty holds no terror for him.
- Open — the book is small and unsealed. Its sphere is narrower and its language plainer than the seven-sealed book. What follows is meant to be understood.
- Earth — its contents concern the earth, not heaven. That is the ground the angel stands on, and the ground Old Testament prophecy covers.
- Eaten — God fits the messenger before He sends him. Truth must be taken in and digested before it is passed on. Showing off truth we have not digested ruins us.
- Bitter — sweet in the mouth, bitter inside. Truth taken honestly leads to self-judgment and separation from evil. Only then is John ready to prophesy again.
And I went to the angel, saying to him to give me the little book. And he says to me, Take and eat it up and it shall make thy belly bitter, but in thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey.
John goes to the mighty angel and asks for the small scroll. The angel tells him to eat it, and warns him what it will do inside him. That raises two questions. What does eating a book mean? And why does one message taste sweet, then turn bitter?
Prophecy speaks in symbols. One writer compares John's act with earlier prophets and explains what eating stands for.
We are dealing with symbols here. The prophet eating the book is no harder to understand than Jeremiah eating the words of the LORD (Jer. 15:16). To eat is to make the thing one's own, to take it into one's being (John 6:49-58). The Christian prophet eats the scroll and finds it both sweet and bitter. This reminds us of a similar symbolic act by the Jewish prophet (Ezek. 2:8; Ezek. 3:1-3). The first effect of the prophetic message, the scroll in the mouth, was sweetness — the sweetness of honey. But then you weigh the revelations and think over the judgments they announce, and the next effect is bitterness and sorrow. Prophecy both gladdens and saddens. It announces both joy and grief.
Two details stand out: the book is little, and it lies open. One commentator ties the taste to its contents, then explains both.
Notice the clear contrast between two books. Here the prophet takes and eats a little book. Earlier we saw a great book sealed with seven seals. It was sweet as honey to the taste that the true and all-worthy King should reign. But how bitter to the feelings that unsparing judgment should fall on most of the Jews, and still more on proud Christendom, both apostate and worse. Why a little book? And why open? It is a little book, because it deals with a fairly narrow field, already familiar from the prophets. It is open, because things are no longer described in the mysterious disguise that the Seals, and still more the Trumpets, put on them.
The order matters. Sweetness comes first. The pain comes when the truth goes deeper than the mouth.
How sweet it is to our taste when God communicates some new truth to us! We rejoice in it like people who have found hidden treasure. But all truth is death to the natural man. So when the Holy Spirit applies it inside us, we find it bitter in its working and effects.
Commentators differ on where the bitterness comes from. Scott traced it to sorrow over the judgments announced. Others place it closer to home, in what the truth does to the person who takes it in.
Notice the thought underneath. Whatever the servant of God gives out as prophecy or teaching, he must first eat, digest and absorb himself. Nothing does more spiritual damage than to announce and parade knowledge of truth we have not yet made our own in meditation, in prayer, in experience. Gaining fresh truth is sweet and exciting as honey. But once we digest and absorb it, it always displaces flesh and self and the world, and that is a bitter process. This is so even when, as here, the little book concerns judgment that is to fall on others and not on oneself.
Another writer names what the bitterness does, and what it costs in daily life.
If the book is really eaten, it leads to self-judgment and to separation from evil, and this will always be bitter. God's truth makes demands. If you set out in earnest to walk in the truth revealed, you too will know something of its bitterness. Receive the prophetic testimony, walk in the power of what is revealed there, and you can no longer enjoy the things you used to enjoy.
Eating comes before speaking. One writer turns that order into a rule for anyone who passes Scripture on to others.
The Bible — to widen the application — is not a book of information to gather and then repeat. It is the voice of God to the soul that reads it. So you must hear it for yourself before you can rightly pass on what you have heard... Take Ezekiel and John as examples: we are not qualified to be living channels of divine truth until we have made it our own.
- Take. The scroll is small and open. Its subject is limited and already familiar from the prophets, no longer hidden in the symbols of the seals and trumpets.
- Eat. To eat is to take a message in and make it your own — the same picture used of Ezekiel and Jeremiah.
- Sweet. New truth tastes like honey: the coming reign of the rightful King, and the joy of discovering treasure.
- Bitter. Digestion hurts. Some writers trace the bitterness to sorrow over the judgments. Others trace it to the cost in the one who swallows it: truth displaces flesh, self and the world, and leads to self-judgment.
- Then speak. Eating comes first. Truth repeated before you have absorbed it is not testimony. No one is a living channel of what he has not made his own.
And I took the little book out of the hand of the angel, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth as honey, sweet; and when I had eaten it my belly was made bitter.
John obeys, and the little scroll does two different things to him. Why should God's own word be honey on the tongue and bitterness inside?
The picture is symbolic, and prophets before John acted it out. One writer explains what eating stands for, and why the mouth tastes one thing and the inside another.
The prophet eating the book is no harder to understand than Jeremiah eating the words of the Lord. To eat is to make the thing one's own, to take it into one's own being. The Christian prophet eats the scroll and finds it both sweet and bitter. This reminds us of a similar symbolic action by the Jewish prophet Ezekiel. The first effect of prophetic communication — the scroll in the mouth — was sweetness, the sweetness of honey. But when you weigh the revelations and think about the judgments they announce, the next effect is bitterness and sorrow. Prophecy both gladdens and saddens, as it contains announcements both of joy and grief.
The two words attached to the scroll — which older translations call a little book — are deliberate. One writer explains what makes it little, what makes it open, and what makes it sweet and bitter.
Notice the clear contrast between the little book which the prophet here takes and eats, and the great book we have already seen sealed with seven seals. It was sweet as honey to the taste that the true and all-worthy King should reign. But how bitter to the feelings that unsparing judgment should fall on the mass of the Jews, and still more on the proud Christian world. Why a little book? and why open? It is little because it deals with a fairly narrow sphere, already familiar in the prophets. It is open because things are no longer described in the mysterious dress that the Seals, and still more the Trumpets, wrapped them in.
Commentators differ on where the bitterness lands. Some place it in the judgments announced. Others place it closer to home, in what the truth does to the person who swallows it.
Does this not show that the truth of all God is going to bring in — the unfolding of coming glories — is indeed sweet to our taste? And yet it involves the setting aside of the flesh, and the utter judgment of all that the flesh craves. We have to discover that as believers the flesh is still in us. So the truth, however sweet to the taste, brings bitter exercises as it uncovers the true character of our own hearts.
The bitterness is not just about the future. Follow the truth through, and it begins to ask something of you.
If followed up, if the book is really eaten, it leads to self-judgment and to separation from evil. This will always be bitter. Not one of us finds it easy to take the place that God's Word would put him in during this time of Christ's rejection. And so the point here is that God's truth makes demands.
The order matters: the book goes in first. One writer draws out the lesson for anyone who passes God's word on to others.
If God sends His servant to prophesy, He will first make him fit for his service; and so John must first "eat" the book. He must take in and digest these divine communications before he can pass them on to others in the right way… The truth must first become our own by inward application. Only then can we be taken up and used to testify of it to others. To try to "prophesy" before we have "eaten" and "digested" will only expose our nakedness in front of the enemy.
Both tastes stay with the believer who looks ahead. One writer shows where that mixture leads.
So the thought of the end of God's ways is sweet to the taste and glorious to think about. But men are wilful and blind, and Israel in particular. That is what makes judgment necessary before God can reach His end, and the thought of it gives sorrow to the heart. We look ahead, and it is "with joy and sorrow mingled," and so we enter to some degree into the spirit of our Lord Jesus Christ.
- Eat — to eat the book is to make it your own, not just to read it; John does what Jeremiah and Ezekiel did before him.
- Sweet — the honey is the coming reign of the rightful King. The scroll is little and open because its sphere is narrow and its meaning now plain.
- Bitter — once swallowed, the truth sets the flesh aside and calls for self-judgment and separation. It makes demands.
- Then speak — speak only what you have eaten and digested; undigested truth exposes the servant before the enemy.
- Mingled — joy and sorrow travel together, and the servant who carries both enters something of Christ's own spirit.
And it was said to me, Thou must prophesy again as to peoples and nations and tongues and many kings.
John has just eaten the little book — honey in his mouth, bitterness inside him. Only then does a voice give him a fresh commission, and its wording raises three questions: what "again" means, whom he prophesies to, and why God feeds a messenger before He sends him.
The order matters. John is not told to prophesy and then feed. He feeds, and the commission follows.
Notice the thought underneath this. What the servant of God gives out, whether prophecy or teaching, he must first eat and digest himself. Nothing does more spiritual damage than to announce and parade our knowledge of truth. It is truth we have not yet made our own in meditation, in prayer, in experience.
The same order applies to anyone God sends. Speaking before the truth has done its inward work exposes the speaker, not the message.
If God sends His servant to prophesy, He will first qualify him for that service. So John must first "eat" the book (compare Ezekiel 3:1-3). He must take in and digest these divine communications before he can rightly pass them on to others. This is surely a lesson for God's servants in every age... To try to "prophesy" before we have "eaten" and "digested" will only expose our nakedness in front of the enemy.
The bitter part is not wasted. It is what makes a man usable.
As believers we have to discover that the flesh is still in us. So the truth, however sweet to the taste, brings bitter exercise with it. It shows us the true character of our own hearts. We must judge not only the world around us, but the flesh within us... When we have judged the flesh, the Lord can use us as witnesses to others. So John, after passing through these exercises, is told, "You must again prophesy about many peoples and nations and languages and kings."
There is also a bitterness that belongs to the work itself, not only to the worker.
This is work with a deeply felt bitterness about it, because most people will not believe. Yet for a true prophet there is a sweetness no one can dispute.
What John swallowed is what he must now deliver.
John was to use the knowledge he had gained. Until now his prophecies had been the contents of the sealed book, whose judgments Christ had then first unfolded. But the contents of the open book he had now eaten were to form at least a part of the prophecies he had still to deliver. He had received divine understanding of the book of prophecy, and now he was to be its interpreter.
Not everything John heard was his to publish. This short chapter sets two things side by side.
Twice the book is spoken of as "open." So in this short chapter we get things that were spoken and yet sealed, not to be published. We also get things which, though open, the prophet had to eat before he passed them on to others. Even in the solemn matter of judgment there is a time to keep silence and a time to speak.
One word here divides translations. Some render it "before many peoples," which would put John face to face with them.
If this is Old Testament prophecy that is now "open," we can see why John has at this point to "prophesy again" — not "before," but "over." That is, "concerning many peoples and nations and tongues and kings." He is to take up the theme of the old prophets. He does not simply echo their predictions; he adds to them a testimony that completes them and closes them.
So where does this renewed prophesying begin? Kelly places it in a fresh section later in the book.
There is an appendix of prophecy here, where he renews his course for special reasons. We may call it the second volume of "the things which are about to be after these." It begins with Revelation 12 and runs on from there.
This commission also has limits.
So in Revelation 10 it is God's prophetic testimony as to many peoples and nations and tongues and kings, but neither the gospel nor the church as now.
- Eaten — a servant must first take in what he hands out; parading truth he has not digested ruins him.
- Bitter — sweet at the taste, bitter in the digestion, as truth judges the flesh in the one who took it in.
- Qualified — God prepares His messenger before He sends him; the commission comes after the inward exercise.
- Sent — the book he swallowed becomes the material of his new prophecy; he takes up the theme of the older prophets.
- Wide — the reach is peoples, nations, languages and kings; the subject is God's prophetic testimony, not the gospel or the church.
And there was given to me a reed like a staff, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship in it.
The wide sweep of the trumpet judgments narrows to one city and one building, and John receives a measuring rod and a command. What does it mean to measure a temple, an altar, and — stranger still — the people standing in it?
Until now John has only watched. This command changes that.
"Rise and measure." John had been a passive but deeply interested watcher of the scenes shown under the earlier Trumpets. But now Israel, his own nation, is in question, and he is told to "rise." God's command stirs him into action. It is more than a mere question of posture.
The rod is named with two words that pull opposite ways: a reed, but firm as a staff.
The prophet now receives a reed like a staff, to measure the temple of God with it. A reed might suggest weakness, and in fact everything that is of God lies under that reproach at the time in view. But the words "like a staff" suggest the opposite thought. This measuring shows God's care for His people. To unbelief that care is a mystery, for His people seem exposed to the same ups and downs as other men. Yet it is a staff you may lean on with fullest confidence.
You cannot lay a measuring rod along a crowd of worshippers, and that impossibility is a clue to the meaning.
Once again the language is symbolic. A measure of length may suit a temple or an altar, but it cannot apply to worshippers in a literal sense. The thought seems to be that God examines these three and takes account of them. He ignores the outer court, since it lies under Gentile feet. This shows, we gather, that God is going to support what is of Himself among His people Israel here on earth.
The writers here read this as a real building in Jerusalem. A nation that still does not believe will put it up.
The events of this chapter concern the period after the church is gone and before the Lord's appearing. So the temple must be the one the Jews will build, while still in unbelief, after they return to their own land. Still, we find a true remnant inside the corrupt nation... The word used here for temple means the house itself, including the holy place and the most holy place. It is not the other word sometimes used, which covers the whole set of sacred buildings together with the court.
Scott adds a nuance: the picture holds even without a temple standing at that moment, yet he still expects one to be built.
The force of the figure does not require a material temple standing in Jerusalem at that time. Yet prophecy demands the building of a stone temple, and the rebuilding of Jewish life, both civil and religious, in that deeply solemn period between the church being caught up (1 Thess. 4:16-17) and the Lord's appearing (Jude 14, 15).
Which altar is meant? The answer tells you who these worshippers are.
The altar, I think, means the bronze altar outside; the golden altar stood inside the temple. "Those who worship there" are people marked by nearness to God. The altar was where a person truly came near to God, and they have come near Him. It was the place of the burnt offering, which marked the acceptance of the person. So here we see God owning a certain number of people on the earth as able to draw near to Him.
Dennett notes what these worshippers could not do, and what God counted them to be anyway.
In fact these worshippers had no access into the holy place. But we are taught here that God regarded them as belonging to it, even though they could not enter. So the remnant truly have a priestly character before Him.
One writer draws a clear line between this worship and the Christian's.
Jewish worship stopped in the past and will start again in the future. Christian worship comes in between. Christians have no place of worship on earth; they enter no temple here. Their one and only place of worship is the most holy place in the sanctuary above (John 4:21, 23, 24; Heb. 10:19-22). Their sacrifices are praise to God and practical kindness to others (Heb. 13:15-16).
- Rise — John stops watching and starts working when his own nation comes into view. The measuring is an act, not a posture.
- Reed — a fragile stalk that is also a staff. What belongs to God looks weak in that hour, yet His care is something you can lean your whole weight on.
- Measure — to measure is to claim. God takes account of temple, altar and worshippers and owns them as His, while the unmeasured court lies under Gentile feet.
- Altar — the altar of burnt offering marked the acceptance of the person. So those who "worship there" are people God owns as near to Him, given a priestly character even though they cannot enter the holy place.
- Contrast — Christians have no temple on earth. Their one place of worship is the sanctuary above, and their sacrifices are praise and kindness.
And the court which [is] without the temple cast out, and measure it not; because it has been given [up] to the nations, and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty-two months.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And I will give [power] to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred [and] sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.
God promises to raise up two witnesses in a city held down by foreign power. Who they are, why they wear sackcloth, and why God counts their days one by one are the questions this verse raises.
What God gives is the power to make the testimony effective:
Here we have the same word as in chapter 8:3. God says, "I will grant authority to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy" — the word means power, or effectiveness. These things are not given in any order at all; but there is adequate testimony: two lampstands, two olive trees. These witnesses have the power of Moses and Elijah.
God does not leave the trampled city without a witness:
The hostile powers act without hindrance, yet God does not let them defile the city without raising up a witness against them. Verse 3 speaks of this witness... Outwardly the witnesses are marked by the deepest humiliation, shown by their sackcloth. Inwardly they are marked by a shining light, which God gives and keeps burning. The picture comes from Zechariah 4, except that here each witness is an olive tree and a lampstand. The olive tree supplies the oil, and the oil feeds the light. God is the God of the earth, and though the holy city is trampled down He has not given up His claim to the earth. So before He makes good that claim in irresistible power, He maintains His witness in the face of the enemy.
The period is not vague. It lines up exactly with the forty-two months of the previous verse, and both are anchored in a known prophetic timetable:
Note next how long their prophetic testimony lasts. It will be a thousand two hundred and sixty days... The two periods coincide, both being three years and a half... These three and a half years are the last half of Daniel's seventieth week (Daniel 9:25-27). This is the period of Antichrist's terrible rule in Jerusalem, backed and sheltered by all the power of the last head of the Roman empire. At the close of that period Christ will come in glory.
Elsewhere the same span appears as months. Here God counts days, and the change is deliberate:
The Lord speaks of days here, not of forty-two months. It seems He does this to mark how much He values their testimony. He makes as much of it as He can. He does not sum it up together, as He does when He speaks of the beast (Rev. 13:5). Lovingly He speaks of the time as days, as though He were counting them all out.
That counting also guarantees the testimony does not fail early, and does not run late:
Their days of testimony are counted one by one. Theirs is not an on-and-off testimony. It goes on daily till the allotted period is finished, and not a day longer.
Commentators differ here. Some expect named people to return; others take the number as a legal measure:
People have made countless guesses about the number of witnesses... Others, with more reason and with some support from Scripture, suppose that Moses and Elijah are the two witnesses... The number of the witnesses is meant to convey a full and adequate testimony... Jewish law, and here we stand in Jewish circumstances, called for two witnesses to give valid evidence (Deut. 17:6; 19:15).
Others reject personal identification outright while keeping the moral likeness:
I see no proof at all that either Elijah or Moses is one of the two witnesses. The two witnesses stand in the same moral position as those two men, but there is no proof that they are the same people.
In Israel, sackcloth was the everyday dress of grief and of turning back to God (Samuel Ridout). Worn here, it says something about both the message and the men:
Being clothed in sackcloth may show that their message is one that calls aloud for repentance.
Their sorrow is not for themselves. It is over what has become of the people they belong to:
They stand apart from everyone around them, mourning over the terrible falling away of the nation they love, and everyone rejects them. Sackcloth is a fitting emblem of their testimony.
- Given — the witnesses do not produce their own power; God gives it, and it makes their prophesying effective.
- Counted — God speaks of these years in days, but of the beast's time in months. He counts out the days of those who testify for Him.
- Clothed — sackcloth marks grief and a call to repentance. Outwardly they are humbled; inwardly God feeds their light.
- Enough — under Jewish law two witnesses made evidence valid. Commentators differ on whether Moses and Elijah return in person, but the witness carries their power.
- Timed — the testimony runs the full 1,260 days and not one day longer. Then God makes good His claim on the earth in power.
These are the two olive trees and the two lamps which stand before the Lord of the earth;
The scene is Jerusalem in the last days, near the end of the times of the Gentiles, where God raises up two prophets. Verse 4 says what these witnesses are, and the picture comes straight from a vision the prophet Zechariah once saw.
The verse gives two pictures. One speaks of what supplies the witnesses; the other of what they do.
They are compared to two olive trees and two lampstands. This reminds us of Zechariah 4, where the prophet sees a vision of a seven-branched golden lampstand fed by two olive trees. The two lampstands speak of their clear and capable testimony. The two olive trees show that the Spirit of God gives this testimony all the support it needs.
The link to Zechariah 4 is obvious, but so is the difference. Zechariah saw one lampstand; here there are two. Commentators read the change like this: there the work is finished, here there is only a witness to what has not yet come.
In Zechariah there is one lampstand, all of gold, with its bowl, its seven lamps, its seven pipes, and an olive tree on either side. That is perfect unity and full development... The two anointed ones the prophet saw point in their fullness to the offices of Christ as King and Priest. These are the great means of giving and keeping divine light in "the world to come." Here we have only a testimony to these things. So there were two witnesses, the smallest testimony the law would accept. The oil here goes with mourning, not with joy. And the witnesses wear the sackcloth of affliction, not the garment of praise.
That is why their light does not end the night around them:
In Zechariah the thing itself is done; here there is only testimony to it... They stand before the Lord of the earth, the One to whom the earth belongs, to maintain His claim on it. They wear sackcloth because people resist that claim. Theirs is testimony enough in the power of the Spirit, a spiritual light in the darkness — a light that does not drive the darkness away.
Two is the smallest number the law accepts to establish a case. It also measures how much light that day will have.
It will be a testimony given at Jerusalem during Israel's Great Tribulation, but not worldwide. God will acknowledge it, for "only on the evidence of two witnesses or of three witnesses shall a charge be established" (Deuteronomy 19:15). It will not be a full testimony, as Zechariah's was, because instead of seven lamps there will only be two... Their light will support the weak remnant still living in Jerusalem before Christ's reign.
Another writer ties the two witnesses to Israel's condition, and warns against pressing the number further:
It is an adequate testimony to the state of Israel according to God — "two witnesses." God will also be among the remnant, without acknowledging the people as His own... In the "two," I do not go beyond the idea that it is an adequate testimony.
Olive trees make them anointed men. Their message is about a King who is also a Priest.
They are anointed ones, for they are olive trees, and so they testify in the power of the Holy Spirit. They are the two lampstands, so their testimony is the light from God in the darkness of that day. Standing before the Lord of the earth shows what their testimony is about: the claims of the coming Messiah as the rightful Lord of the earth... They are also two anointed ones. Besides the power of their testimony, this points to how Christ will come and take possession — as King and Priest, a Priest on His throne, like Melchizedek.
The title is deliberate. God had handed the earth over to the Gentiles; here He takes back His own claim to it.
God is Lord over the earth. He will not let the times of the Gentiles last any longer... He had given the earth to the Gentiles (Daniel 2:37). His throne had judged Jerusalem and left it... But God will take back His place as Lord over the earth. The two witnesses testify to this lordship, to the Lord over the earth — not to the Father, or to the heavenly glory, or to the Lord of heaven.
Some older versions read "the God of the earth" here, but the reading is "the Lord of the earth." The phrase says whom they serve, and it also explains how they keep going.
The prophets stand before the Lord of the earth. They know whose presence they are in, and they endure because by faith they see Him, though human eyes cannot see Him.
- Source — The olive trees mark the witnesses as anointed men. The Spirit of God carries their testimony, not their own strength.
- Shape — Zechariah saw one lampstand and perfect unity. Here two lampstands mean testimony only, not the finished thing: the oil of mourning, not of joy.
- Sufficiency — Two is the smallest number the law accepts to establish a charge. It is light enough, though far less than Zechariah's seven, and it does not yet remove the darkness.
- Subject — They proclaim Messiah's double right: King and Priest, coming to take possession of what is His.
- Stance — They stand before the Lord of the earth, the place God takes back when the times of the Gentiles end. They know whose presence they are in, and they endure by seeing the One no eye can see.
and if any one wills to injure them, fire goes out of their mouth, and devours their enemies. And if any one wills to injure them, thus must he be killed.
The two witnesses of Revelation 11 prophesy in sackcloth, and this verse says what happens to anyone who tries to stop them. Fire from a prophet's mouth raises two questions: what is this power for, and why does it look nothing like the way God's servants act today?
The fire moves with their speech. What comes out of their mouth is testimony, and judgment travels with it.
The power of judgment comes out of their mouth. That is, their word brings judgment on their enemies, in line with their testimony, to devour those who would stop that testimony. They have great power in this way... This is great power. But they are in sackcloth — in sorrow and suffering. This power is only in their hand when they need it. And it is there only to secure and keep up their testimony, not to set aside the power of the beast itself.
The judgment is not sweeping. It falls on people one by one, and only on those who go from rejecting the message to attacking the messengers.
Death is the certain portion of anyone who wants to harm the witnesses. Some will receive the testimony, and it may be many. Others — by far the greater number — reject the message with pride and scorn. Another group will try to harm the witnesses by violence or slander. Stern judgment falls on this last group. It does not fall on the crowd, but on one person at a time, as the opposition to the witnesses turns violent.
The clause repeats twice for a reason: the attacker dies, the witness lives. God keeps them alive for as long as He wants them speaking.
God is the God of the earth. Though the holy city is trampled down, He has not given up His claim to the earth. So before He makes that claim good in unstoppable power, He keeps His witness going in the face of the enemy. So much so that, for the whole time of their testimony, no one can touch them. It is their attackers who die, not them.
The witnesses carry powers already seen in Israel's history.
Notice here that the power of the two witnesses in Revelation shows itself in two kinds of signs. They shut heaven so that no rain falls, and they bring down fire from heaven; and if anyone wants to harm them, that is how he must be killed. That is Elijah. They strike the earth with every plague as often as they want. That is Moses.
The Lord Himself refused to do this, and rebuked two of His disciples for wanting it.
This shows that it was not true Christian testimony... It was the very thing the Son would not do when He was on earth, and the thing He rebuked James and John for wanting (Luke 9:54-55). Here, instead, fire comes out of their mouth and devours their enemies. That is exactly right when God is about to take the place of Judge on earth. But the Lord does not take that place now. He is saving sinners... It would be foreign to Christianity, and against everything Christianity breathes, if a believer wished the death or injury of someone who opposed him with evil intent. Christianity shows that the victory grace gives us is to show love and kindness to an enemy.
This judgment is not cruelty. It comes after grace has failed to move people, and it aims at something beyond punishment.
This is not the grace of Christianity. It is the ministry of power in the manner of Elijah and Moses. The judgment must come because grace has had no effect, and its outcome will be blessing, for "when your judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world learn righteousness" (Isa. 26:9).
Some push this fire forward to the final judgment at the end of the world. One writer answers that the power belongs to the witnesses now:
Some try to dodge the difficulty of the devouring fire that comes out of them by pointing to the final fiery judgment on God's enemies. But what could be weaker than such excuses? The true and full meaning is judicial power now, ongoing or occasional, against everyone who opposes them: like Elijah's among a people who had turned away from God, and like Moses' among a people oppressed and enslaved by the Gentiles. Their testimony is prophecy, not the gospel, so it is armed with judgment instead of breathing grace.
- Word — the fire comes out of their mouth. Their testimony carries the judgment against those who try to silence them.
- Guard — the power defends them. It secures their witness; it does not topple the beast. Whoever attacks them dies instead.
- Pattern — the signs are Elijah's and Moses': fire and shut heavens, and plagues on the earth.
- Contrast — Christ refused this and rebuked James and John for wanting it. Today the victory grace gives is kindness to an enemy.
- Purpose — judgment comes because grace had no effect, and it ends in blessing. When God's judgments are in the earth, people learn righteousness.
These have power to shut the heaven that no rain may fall during the days of their prophecy; and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth as often as they will with every plague.
In Revelation 11 two witnesses prophesy in sackcloth, and this verse hands them power over sky, waters and earth. Why does God back their testimony with drought, blood and plagues instead of the mercy heard in the gospel?
Each power named here belongs to a prophet Scripture already knows.
We may note here that the power of the two witnesses in Revelation shows itself in these two kinds of signs. They shut heaven so that no rain falls. They bring down fire from heaven. If anyone wants to harm them, he must be killed in this way. That is Elijah. They strike the earth with every plague as often as they wish. That is Moses.
The conditions of Moses' and Elijah's day come back. Israel returns to idolatry and to foreign rule.
In fact, those times match much of what you have in Moses and Elijah. There was idolatry in Israel then, and Elijah gave a remarkable testimony against it. God Himself punished His people, and the sky above them was like brass. So it will be again. The man who then controls Israel's future will turn away from God, and he will allow and enforce idolatry. Israel will again live under the authority of the nations, as they did in the days of Moses. Yet a little remnant will be set apart for God.
The two prophets also addressed different parties:
Elijah witnessed to a people in relation to God; Moses to a hostile power. In this way God would show how He will leave the people among whom the witness is given without excuse.
Some read this chapter as the literal return of those two men.
This does not mean that they are Moses and Elijah themselves. It means that their testimony has a similar character, and that God backs it as He backed the testimony of those two honoured servants long ago.
This kind of power returns when God's people are in disorder. The verse also names three spheres: sky, waters, earth.
Here we find again the power of Elijah and of Moses. It is the proof that God takes up His relationship with His people once more, but in a sovereign way, through prophets as in earlier days — when His people were in Egypt, or cut off from the temple, as in the time of Elijah. This is always what God does when His people are in disorder and He returns to His relationship with them. The witnesses shut the heavens; they have authority over the waters and over the earth. The three things which we have seen to be objects of judgment (chapter 8) are now in their power.
This power has a purpose and a limit.
Verse 6 gives them the same kind and extent of power that Moses and Elijah had. Elijah shut up heaven; Moses turned water to blood and struck Egypt with plagues. To this last there is no limit — every plague whenever they will. This is great power; but they are in sackcloth — in sorrow and suffering. This power is only in their hand in time of need. And it serves only to secure and maintain their testimony, not to set aside the power of the beast itself.
This way of working would be out of place in the Christian's calling today.
How useless to apply all this to witnessing Christians, in the West or the East, earlier or later! In practice their calling was not to resist evil, to love their enemies, to bless those who cursed them, to do good to those who hated them, and to pray for their persecutors. And the Lord Himself showed the pattern for this calling: their heavenly Father. He does not shut heaven so that no rain falls. He does the opposite, and sends rain in mercy on just and unjust alike, with no distinction between them.
Yet judgment is not the end of God's purpose.
This is not the grace of Christianity. It is the ministry of power in the manner of Elijah and of Moses. This judgment must come because grace has proved ineffective. And its outcome will be blessing, for "when your judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world learn righteousness" (Isaiah 26:9).
- Two powers. Shutting heaven is Elijah's sign. Turning water to blood and sending plagues is Moses' sign. One testimony carries both.
- Two targets. Elijah spoke to a people in relation to God. Moses confronted a hostile power. Together they leave the hearers without excuse.
- Two men, not returned. The likeness is in the character and backing of the testimony, not in the identity of the witnesses.
- Power fenced in. The plagues fall as often as the witnesses choose. But the power is there to guard their testimony, not to remove the beast. They wear sackcloth while they hold it.
- Power for a different day. The believer's calling now is to bless enemies and mirror a Father who sends rain on just and unjust. Judgment comes in that day only because grace has proved ineffective. Its end is that the world learns righteousness.
And when they shall have completed their testimony, the beast who comes up out of the abyss shall make war with them, and shall conquer them, and shall kill them
Revelation 11 has just described two witnesses no one could touch. Fire came out of their mouths against anyone who tried to harm them. Verse 7 flips the picture. A beast rises from the bottomless pit, makes war on them, and kills them.
The order matters. The beast does not interrupt the testimony. He acts only once it is complete. One writer sets this beside Christ's own life:
God preserves them despite the beast, till their work is done. But as soon as their testimony ends, God allows the beast to overcome them. It is just as it was with the Lord. The greatest pressure came against Him in His service.
Some have tried to soften the word "finished," so that the witnesses could die partway through. One writer rejects that reading:
The truth is simple. Take the word in its regular meaning and in harmony with the context, and God protects the witnesses for the whole 1260 days of their testimony. Then, once their mission is complete, and not before, God permits the beast to fight them, overcome them, and kill them.
The "bottomless pit" is a specific place in this book — not the final place of punishment, but a prison:
The word is ἄβυσσος, literally 'without a bottom,' an abyss. The passages in Revelation show us that the abyss is where the Satanic powers are shut up. It is not where they will be punished. That place is the lake of fire.
Elsewhere this same beast rises out of the sea. The two pictures give two origins for one power:
This is the first mention of the Beast in these apocalyptic visions. He is named as one well known. In Daniel 7:2-3 and Revelation 13:1 the Beast, or Rome, rises from the sea. That is, it rises out of the struggling masses of mankind, out of a scene of anarchy and confusion... But our text says the Beast comes "up out of the abyss." So while its historical rise is human, its revival is satanic.
Some readers take the phrase as a time marker. One writer answers that it describes what he is, not when he comes:
Next it is assumed that Revelation 11:7, "the beast that rises from the bottomless pit," means the beast who then rises from the bottomless pit. There is no proof of this. It is a characteristic, and not a date. Isn't it better to believe that he takes this character when Satan is cast down from heaven and is full of rage, and that the dragon then gives him his throne and great authority?
Three verbs pile up: war, conquer, kill. One writer marks how new this outcome is for God's servants:
"It was allowed to make war on the saints and to conquer them." Some are killed — for example, the two witnesses. This could never have happened before. God never allowed His saints to be overcome.
Even so, the beast is not acting freely. Both what he does and how long he does it are held within limits:
The Beast has found his way from Rome to Jerusalem. Rome is the capital seat of Gentile power, both civil and religious. There he ravages and murders as he pleases. Yet both his power and the length of time he may use it are under divine control.
The time he is given is fixed, and killing the witnesses falls at the end of it:
The Beast continues for at least seven years, but his power to persecute is limited to 1260 days, or forty-two months of thirty days each. The Beast is then allowed, at the close of his active career, to enter Jerusalem and kill the witnesses — "his last political act," as one has said.
What the beast counts as conquest, heaven records the other way round:
Looked at from man's side, the beast had made war with them and "conquered them." Looked at from God's side, they have "conquered the beast."... God is always victorious in the end, and so are those who trust Him.
- Finished, then killed. The beast strikes only after the testimony is complete. Until their work is done, no one can touch them.
- Protected like their Lord. Christ faced the greatest pressure in His service. His hour came only when His work was done.
- Human rise, satanic revival. In Daniel and Revelation 13 the beast rises "out of the sea," out of the struggling masses of mankind. Here he rises "from the bottomless pit." His final power is satanic.
- Power on a leash. He murders at will. Yet God fixes both what he does and how long he does it. His power to persecute runs 1260 days, and killing the witnesses is his last political act.
- Conquered and conquering. From man's side the beast conquered them. From God's side they conquered the beast. Same event, read from heaven.
and their body [shall be] on the street of the great city, which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified.
The two witnesses have just been killed. Their bodies lie in the open street of a city that is never named, only described. God identifies it by three things: a title, two nicknames, and one crime.
One clause settles which city this is.
The words "where their Lord was crucified" make it clear that the scene of their testimony is Jerusalem. Whatever wrong has been done to the Lord's name at Rome, and however truly Rome may be pointed to in a secondary application, it would be an inexcusable twisting of the text to claim that any other city could be meant. It can only be the city where our Lord was actually put to death: Jerusalem.
The wording of that clause matters. Walter Scott points out that the better reading is "their Lord," not "our Lord."
"Where also their (not our) Lord was crucified." This clause rules out any symbolic application of the city to the Church. The Jerusalem of history is identified here by the crowning act of her guilt.
Earlier in this chapter the same city is holy. Here the title changes. The two views stand side by side on purpose.
Jerusalem is seen in two very different ways: by its place in God's purposes, and by its actual condition. This chapter gives us both views. When it speaks of God's purposes, and of the guilt of the nations who trample the city down, it calls Jerusalem "the holy city." But here the city is seen in its spiritual state, under the power of "the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit," and it is described as sunk in the deepest moral darkness.
Greatness here is not a compliment.
Marked out for its lusts as Sodom, and for its cruelty to the people of God as Egypt, the city is no longer called the "holy" city but the "great" city — great even in its crimes.
The verse says the city is "symbolically" called Sodom and Egypt; older translations say "spiritually". The names describe character, not geography. Commentators fill each one out a little differently.
Sodom has become a symbol of the world in its unrestrained lust and wickedness. There man drags himself down below the level of the animals, so that the cry of it goes up for God to step in and judge. Egypt is a symbol of the world with its splendid outward show. It supplies everything that serves man's pleasures and the appetites of the flesh. Yet Egypt itself is ruled by a degrading idolatry, which even enslaves the people of God if they fall under its power. All this may be great in man's eyes but it certainly is not holy.
Refusing burial was a deliberate insult.
Their bodies lie in the street. The malice of their enemies leaves them exposed and refuses them burial. But God allows it, so that the bodies stand as an open charge against those who have now finally rejected His righteous rule.
There is calculation behind it too. J. A. Trench suggests they had learned from the burial of Christ:
In verse 9 they profit from past experience. Because they allowed Christ to be buried, they will not allow burial to these witnesses. So it all happens in the open, and not out of sight as Christ's resurrection was (verse 12).
The description is not only about the future. Bob Costen applies it to the land as it is now.
Jerusalem as it now is, the city we read about in the Bible and in our newspapers, is the city that "symbolically is called Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord was crucified" (Rev. 11:8). It is not a holy land. When people talk about going to "the holy land", we know what they mean. They want to go where Jesus walked and see Palestine. That is fine if they want to take a trip, but it is an unholy land.
- Named — God does not print the city's name. He prints its crime: the place where their Lord was crucified. That one clause makes it Jerusalem.
- Stripped — Earlier in the chapter it is the holy city. Here it is the great city. The first is what God purposes for it; the second is what it has become.
- Charged — Sodom stands for lust and corruption, Egypt for idolatry and the enslaving of God's people. The names describe character, not a place on a map.
- Exposed — Refusing burial was meant as contempt. God lets the unburied bodies stand as a public charge against the men who left them there.
- Warned — A city can keep its religious reputation long after God has renamed it. The words "their Lord" tie the verse to a real city and a real guilt, not to a symbol.
And [men] of the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations see their body three days and a half, and they do not suffer their bodies to be put into a sepulchre.
The beast has just killed the two witnesses. Their bodies lie in the open street of the city where their Lord was crucified. What follows is not a burial but a public show: a watching world, a refused grave, and a fixed span of three and a half days.
The verse names one crowd. Writers point out that the surrounding verses sort the scene into separate groups, each with its own guilt.
There are three classes in this dark picture: (1) The beast who murders the witnesses. (2) Those "of the peoples, and tribes, and languages, and nations." They look at the bodies of the prophets, thrown out onto the street or the public places of the city, open to everyone's stares. They also show their hatred and scorn by forbidding the burial of the bodies, a shameful act. (3) "Those who dwell on the earth," the worst of the peoples of that day who had abandoned the faith. All the groups named here really live on the earth, but that phrase carries a moral meaning. They have turned their backs on Christianity. They firmly rejected the heavenly calling and chose the earth instead.
The distinction matters. Refusing burial is the malice of the nations. And those who celebrate miss what is about to happen.
The Gentiles and "those who dwell on the earth" rejoice over the silencing of this testimony. They little suspect that, in spite of the death of the witnesses, the prophecy is on the very eve of fulfilment... Here two classes stand apart: the nations or Gentiles, and the dwellers on the earth. Of the first, "some" — no doubt a vast majority — rejoice, and in their triumph will not even allow anyone to bury the bodies... These people love the world and live for it. So the witnesses' prophecy of a coming kingdom of righteousness and judgment is unbearable to them.
In Jerusalem's past, leaving a body unburied was itself part of God's judgment.
One of the judgments announced against the people of Jerusalem was that they should not be buried. Birds and wild animals would eat their bodies. Jeremiah 16:4. With God's two future witnesses in Jerusalem, the wicked will rejoice over their dead bodies and will not let anyone bury them. Then their joy turns to terror. They see them stand on their feet alive again, and watch them go up to heaven. Revelation 11:9-12.
Writers take the three and a half days as ordinary days, like the other time periods named in this chapter.
The three and a half days mentioned twice (vv. 9, 11) are literal days. It is impossible to take them any other way. We stand on the eve of the events that close the last prophetic week. Probably not many days remain, much less years, before the Lord returns to take His power and kingdom to Himself. The four periods of time named in this chapter are literal and exact. They belong not to the historical past, but to the coming crisis.
The bodies lie in one city, yet nations far away see them. One writer suggests how, and insists the death is no illusion.
The two witnesses suffer bitter rejection and apparent shameful defeat. Murdering them is not enough for their enemies. They leave their dead bodies on the street in Jerusalem... Other nations also watch these dead bodies for 3½ days, perhaps by means of television. There can be no doubt of their actual physical death.
The refusal to bury is meant as a final insult. It becomes the very thing that puts the enemies in front of God's answer.
In the sight of their enemies the two witnesses are raised from death and stand on their feet (v. 11). If they had buried them, they would not have seen this great sight. But they take a morbid delight in staring at the dead bodies. So they expose themselves to the terror of seeing them come to life.
Commentators differ over whether the witnesses are two persons or a larger company. The wording of this verse itself is part of the argument.
The beast "makes war against them, and overcomes them, and kills them." The nations, peoples and languages see their bodies "in the broad street of the city." This wording inclines me to think that they are not only two persons, but a large body of people. Their power is of God (v. 3), and He places them as His witnesses.
- Seen — Their bodies lie in the open street. People from every tribe, language and nation stare at them. The death is real, not staged.
- Scorned — Refusing a grave is open contempt. It echoes the old judgment on Jerusalem, where bodies were left unburied (Jeremiah 16:4).
- Sorted — The scene divides the guilty into three. The beast kills. The nations stare and forbid a grave. The earth-dwellers are worst, for their name marks a settled choice of earth over heaven.
- Short — The gloating lasts three and a half literal days, as exact as the other time periods in this chapter.
- Sprung — The insult becomes a trap. Because they refused a grave, the enemies are standing there when the witnesses rise, and their joy turns to terror.
And they that dwell upon the earth rejoice over them, and are full of delight, and shall send gifts one to another, because these, the two prophets, tormented them that dwell upon the earth.
Two prophets lie dead in the street of the great city. The world does not fall silent. It celebrates, with a worldwide holiday and gifts sent back and forth. The verse gives the reason in one word: torment.
Everyone in this chapter lives on the planet. So the phrase marks out something in the heart, not an address.
This phrase does not simply mean people who live on the earth. It carries a moral force. It means people who are earthly-minded at the core, who do not rise above the earth in heart or in ways.
Does the phrase point to a place, or to a state of heart?
In Revelation, "the earth" seems to mean what we would call the civilised world — a region the light has reached and where it has at least outwardly stayed. Yet wherever the words "those who dwell on the earth" occur, they readily bear a moral meaning. They are a class who make an outward profession of the light. They even admit that the testimony in the word of God is true — both its witness to the present grace of the gospel and its witness to the coming judgment on the world. Still, their interests lie only on the earth.
Verse 9 shows people from every nation refusing burial to the bodies. Verse 10 names a group that goes further.
There are three classes in this dark picture: (1) The beast who murders the witnesses. (2) Those "from the peoples and tribes and languages and nations," who look at the bodies of the prophets thrown out on the street of the city, exposed to the crude stares of the crowd. They show their hatred and scorn by forbidding the burial of the bodies — a shameful act. (3) "Those who dwell on the earth," the worst among the apostate peoples of that day… Bad as the beast and his allies are, these dwellers on the earth are infinitely worse. The nations deny burial to the bodies of the martyred witnesses; the earth-dwellers keep high and joyful holiday, and exchange gifts and congratulations over the killing of the prophets.
The same writer explains the custom behind the celebration.
Sending presents or gifts on occasions of public joy is an old and universal custom (Proverbs 19:6; Esther 2:18; Esther 9:19-22). Death has silenced the voice of the witnesses, and this is the cause of the public rejoicing.
The word "torment" explains the whole celebration. So what did the two prophets actually do to these people?
Unbelief likes present enjoyment. Anything that gets in the way of it and makes the conscience uneasy is hated and unwelcome.
The torment came from lives lived close to God among people who had turned away from Him.
The testimony of holy consistency and prophetic nearness to God is a constant torment to those whom that testimony confronts about their apostasy. A prophet like this is always a witness that, for all their pride and self-satisfaction, they have fallen away from God. That is torment, because they really have no peace with God, whatever they pretend.
The message itself was the problem, not only the messengers.
These people love the world and live for it. The witnesses foretold a kingdom of righteousness and judgment, and to such people that prophecy is unbearable. So their joy is intense when news comes that the hated witnesses are dead and the dreaded testimony is silent.
This reaction is not only a future thing. It can be seen now.
The careless world opposes true witness to Christ in the gospel. But it stirs a specially fierce resentment and rejection in today's modernists, whose effort is to reduce the faith of Christ to a mere scheme for earthly improvement. They deny that it came from heaven, and that it leads to heaven. They simply cannot stand its truth; it torments them.
The celebration collapses almost as soon as the gifts arrive.
Their triumph is brief. Only three and a half days pass before a miraculous display of God's power terrifies them. It shows His acceptance of the fallen witnesses and His wrath against the men who destroyed them and gloated over it.
The witnesses stand up. A voice calls them to heaven, and they go up while their enemies watch.
- Choice. "Those who dwell on the earth" is a moral label more than a location. These people admit the light and still fix their whole interest on this world.
- Torment. That choice is why the witnesses tormented them. Nearness to God exposed people who had turned away from Him and had no peace with Him.
- Silence. Killing the messengers looks like the end of the torment. So the news brings a worldwide holiday and gifts.
- Degrees. The beast murders. The nations deny burial. The earth-dwellers throw a party — and commentators call them the worst of the three.
- Reversal. The party lasts three and a half days. Then the witnesses stand up and rise to heaven while their enemies watch.
And after the three days and a half [the] spirit of life from God came into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon those beholding them.
The two witnesses lie dead in the street of the great city. The world refuses them burial and sends gifts to celebrate their silence. Then God acts. What looked like the end of their testimony becomes its most public moment — and the watching crowd is gripped by terror, not joy.
The world's rejoicing is cut short. One writer reads the reversal as God's verdict on two parties at once — the men who were killed, and the men who killed them.
But their triumph is brief. Only three and a half days have passed. Then a miraculous display of God's power terrifies them. It shows His acceptance of the fallen witnesses, and His anger against those who destroyed them and celebrated over them.
They do not just revive; they stand. One writer sees in that standing a settled strength, and traces the onlookers' fear to what their own consciences now admit.
The energy of life, eternal life, from God is put forth, and the witnesses rise in its power and stand on their feet. Their witness is finished and their trials are past. They stand in the strength and stability of a life that death cannot touch. The whole world watches this act of resurrection. The Gentiles who have turned away from God see it, and their own consciences admit that it is from God. The effect is terror and alarm.
One writer weighs the wording closely. The ESV reads "a breath of life"; older translations have "a spirit of life" — and the writer asks why it is not "the Spirit of life."
This was what marked what entered them and set them on their feet — a Spirit of life. The point was not to present the Spirit as an object, but to show the character of this sudden event and its source. To say "the Spirit of life" here would have gone too far. That would have amounted to a declaration that the Holy Spirit came and dwelt in them; but that was not the point. It was simply that this living power, from God, changed the whole state of things.
Refusing burial was meant as the final insult. It backfires: the enemies are standing right there when the bodies rise.
However, this wicked folly of Israel's leaders makes them witness their own defeat. In the sight of their enemies the two witnesses are raised from death and stand on their feet (v. 11). If they had buried them, they would not have seen this great sight. But they took a morbid delight in staring at the dead bodies. So they expose themselves to the terror of seeing them come to life. These witnesses stand there long enough to impress men with the reality of their resurrection.
Commentators differ on how to take the time note. One takes every period of time in the chapter as exact and still future.
The three and a half days mentioned twice (vv. 9, 11) are literal days. It is impossible to regard them otherwise. We are here on the eve of the events that close the last prophetic week… There is no room or need to take the time as anything but literal. The four periods of time named in this chapter are literal and exact. They belong to the coming crisis, not to past history.
Another allows a literal fulfilment in the crisis, yet reads most of the language as symbolic. He also marks what has changed in the testimony itself.
There may be a more literal fulfilment of this in the crisis. Even so, nothing in the reviving of the witnesses makes it strictly literal. On the contrary, the terms are mostly symbolic. "A spirit of life from God," though it may be applied that way, does not strictly describe a mere giving of life. It was, however, something different from a simple renewal of prophecy in sackcloth. The testimony now was by their public exaltation, not by their faithfulness under trial.
- Cause: The world celebrates for three and a half days over two silenced prophets. Then God's power reverses it, showing that He accepts His servants and is angry with their killers.
- Gift: What enters them is life from God. The wording does not name the Holy Spirit as a person living in them. It marks a living power whose source is God, and it changes everything at once.
- Reach: They stand on their feet in a life death cannot touch. Their witness is finished, their trials are past, their strength is settled.
- Result: The insult of leaving them unburied backfires. The enemies stand there as eyewitnesses of the resurrection they never wanted to see.
- Reading: Commentators differ on the three and a half days. Some take every period in the chapter as literal and still future. Others read the language as mostly symbolic. Both agree on one thing: the testimony now speaks through public exaltation, not through suffering.
And I heard a great voice out of the heaven saying to them, Come up here; and they went up to the heaven in the cloud, and their enemies beheld them.
God's two witnesses lay dead in the street while their killers celebrated, and now breath returns to them and a voice calls them up. Three questions follow: whose voice is it, why does the text say the cloud, and why does God do this in front of the men who killed them?
Who is calling, and where does the call take them? One writer answers both:
John then heard "a loud voice from heaven." This was the voice of Jehovah, or of someone He empowered. It spoke to the witnesses, now raised in bodies that are immortal and cannot decay. They stood in front of their enemies, and their enemies were overcome with fear. "Come up here." In Heaven they are to find their place and portion. What an answer to earth's scorn, reproach, and murder!
Translations differ here: some read "in a cloud," others "in the cloud." One writer says the difference matters:
It is not merely in a cloud, as some translations read, but in the cloud. I think it was the cloud seen at the start of Revelation 10, the one that wrapped around the mighty angel. That cloud is the known, special emblem of Jehovah's presence. It received the witnesses. It proved that their Lord, the Lord of heaven as well as earth, was on their side. They went up to heaven right in front of their enemies.
Walter Scott adds a contrast with the hope given to believers:
We are to be caught up in the clouds; they went up in the cloud, not in a cloud. Only here and in Luke 9:34 do we read of people entering into the glory cloud, the cloud of the divine presence.
Nothing here is hidden. Commentators note how this differs from every other departure to heaven in the Bible:
The public saw both things: the witnesses raised, and their triumphant departure from the scene of their testimony and suffering. In these two ways they differ from Christ and from the heavenly saints. No human eye saw Christ come out of the tomb, and only His disciples watched Him go up. There is not a hint that anyone on earth will see our coming resurrection and removal to heaven.
The enemies' own cruelty put them in the front row:
If they had buried them, they would not have seen this great sight. Instead they took a sick delight in staring at the dead bodies, so they left themselves open to the terror of seeing them come back to life. These witnesses stand there long enough to convince people that their resurrection is real. Then a great voice from heaven calls them to come up.
They lose everything on earth and gain everything in heaven. One writer sets the loss against the gain:
Earth throws them out. In our Lord's prophecy they appear as brothers of the King: hungry and thirsty, strangers, naked and sick and in prison. Heaven welcomes them with delight as people the earth was not worthy of — a gleaning after harvest, as it were, of wheat for God's granary. They have lost the blessing on earth; they have gained the blessing in heaven. Their light was put out for a time, so that it may shine in a higher place forever.
after fix: restores "earth" (original), splits hard sentences
Their rise is not only their vindication. It also signals what is coming for the powers that killed them:
They suffer under the beast, but are caught up to a heavenly portion, not an earthly one. Their going up foreshadowed the speedy fall of the beast and his followers.
- Silenced. Their enemies killed them and left them unburied. The world thought it had won.
- Summoned. A great voice from heaven — Jehovah's own, or one sent by Him — calls them up, and heaven becomes "their place and portion."
- Sheltered. They rise in the cloud, the known emblem of God's presence. It proves the Lord of heaven and earth was on their side all along.
- Seen. No hostile eye saw Christ rise, and none will see the saints caught up. This departure happens in full view of the murderers.
- Signal. Their going up warns of what comes next. Earth cast them out, heaven received them, and the beast falls soon after.
And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth of the city fell, and seven thousand names of men were slain in the earthquake. And the remnant were filled with fear, and gave glory to the God of the heaven.
The two witnesses have just risen and gone up to heaven in full view of their killers. In that same hour, the city that had gloated over their dead bodies is shaken to pieces. What follows is a strange half-response. The survivors honour God, but only because they are terrified.
Earthquakes run through this book. Does this one shake the ground, or only society?
Under the sixth seal, the earthquake is without doubt a violent breakup of society, of all government and social order. But here, in the narrow and limited sphere before us, we judge that a literal earthquake is meant. It will destroy a part of the city and kill seven thousand — a complete number devoted to death. Jerusalem has been the scene of similar visitations in the past, as it will be in the future. An upheaval of the forces of nature, bringing destruction of life and property, exactly suits the case. It would press on the rest of the guilty inhabitants the solemn fact that God's intervention in judgment was a stern reality.
The timing is deliberate.
The hour of triumph for the witnesses was the hour when justice repaid the city where they had testified. That city had shed their blood without cause. We understand a "tenth" here as meaning a complete judgment. So the ten plagues on Egypt were the sum of God's completed judgments upon that land.
Seven thousand is a number with a history in Israel, and here its meaning is turned around.
God devotes seven thousand here to death. That number reminds us of "the seven thousand in Israel" whom God had reserved for Himself (1 Kings 19:18) — again a link, by contrast, to the times of Elijah. We need not think of an exact company of just seven thousand, any more than the numbers in Revelation 7:4-8 and 14:3 are literal. What is before us is simply a full and perfect number, whether large or small.
The text literally says "names of men." One writer hears an edge in that.
The earthquake killed 7,000 persons — "names of men," as the text puts it here. That wording fits a history of doom for people who are asserting their greatness upon the earth.
The survivors give glory to God. But writers here read that as terror, not a change of heart.
The judgment then becomes alarming. The Spirit of God raises up the witnesses, and they go up to heaven. Then the rest, frightened but not converted, give glory to the God of heaven. But it is too late. No wonder the Lord says of that time that it is such as never was, and that unless those days are cut short, no one will be saved. There is alarm at the judgments disclosed, but no reception of the testimony. There is zeal for God, but not according to knowledge.
Another writer allows that the shaking achieves something, but leaves the deeper question open.
The shaking does some good, however. Those who were not killed were at least terrified enough to give glory to the God of heaven. Whether they were really brought to God in faith is another question.
Notice which name for God they choose.
It will be easier then for men to acknowledge God above in a vague way. It is harder to own Him as the Lord of the earth, who concerns Himself with what men do here below. The first might be only to regard Him as One seen in the distance... The worldly man can well allow the thought of God far off from himself, and this is just what we have here. They were alarmed by what was near. But there was no reception of the testimony, no conversion.
Why would frightened people reach for that title and no other? Because of what it lets them avoid.
Until the conscience is thoroughly searched and the soul brought into the light, there can be no fellowship with God. They wish Him away from the scene of their interests. When terror overwhelms their souls, they are willing enough to "give glory to the God of the heaven," because that keeps Him at a distance. But the special testimony of this book is to God's right and title to the earth. That is the very question in dispute with these people who have abandoned Him. So until men recognise God's right and claim to the earth, further and severer judgment must come.
- Hour. God honours the witnesses and strikes the city in the same hour — one event with two faces.
- Measure. The "tenth" and the "seven thousand" are not statistics. Each marks a complete judgment: a full, defined number given over to death.
- Names. The text lists the dead as "names of men." Reputation is worth nothing in a record of doom for people who assert their greatness.
- Fear. Terror produces honour, not repentance. There is alarm at the judgments, but no reception of the testimony. Writers differ on whether it ever goes deeper.
- Distance. They grant God heaven but deny Him the earth. That is the very claim His witnesses died for, so further and severer judgment must come.
The second woe has passed; behold, the third woe comes quickly.
The line is a signpost. A long stretch of vision stands between the sixth trumpet in chapter 9 and the seventh in verse 15 — the mighty angel, the little book, the measured temple, the two witnesses. This one sentence tells the reader where all of that belongs in the order of events.
The announcement looks back as much as forward. It reaches over everything since chapter 9 and ties it to the sixth trumpet. That is what dates those events.
At chapter 10 we reach a pause in the prophecy of the seven trumpet judgments. The pause lets us see the ways of God in keeping a witness for Christ on the earth. That is during the solemn period of the sixth trumpet, the second woe. This parenthesis closes with the statement of Revelation 11:14 that the second woe has passed and the third woe is soon to come. This surely shows that the events described in it happen during the second woe, and that the third woe, the seventh trumpet judgment, follows at once. The details in this passage show that these events fall in the three and a half years just before Christ comes to claim His earthly kingdom.
A similar pause comes between the sixth and seventh seals. The two pauses do not do the same work.
The events shown between the sixth and seventh seals prepare the way for the seventh seal. The events in the parenthesis between the last two trumpets belong with the sixth trumpet and add to it. We see this because the announcement that the second woe has passed does not come until Revelation 11:14.
The three woe-trumpets do not repeat each other. Each has its own source and its own target.
The third woe will come from God Himself, just as plainly as the first came out of the abyss on the wicked Israelites, and the second came from the vast powers of the east on the faithless west. For it is the seventh trumpet. This matters for understanding how the book is built. The seventh trumpet carries us down to the end in a broad but final summary.
Another writer sets out the same three woes by who suffers under each.
The first woe was marked by Satan's power, and those who suffered it were Jews who had turned away from God. The second came through human hands, and it fell on the Roman empire. The last is God's own woe, and it falls on the nations in general, because it goes with the setting up of Messiah's kingdom.
The verse does not leave the timing open. Older translations read that the third woe "comes quickly," which is the wording the writers use. Either way, no gap is left between the scene just described and the end.
This episode closes the second woe, which is the sixth trumpet. We are told that the seventh trumpet and third woe follow quickly, for there is to be no more delay, as we saw in Revelation 10:6. So there is hardly any gap between the resurrection and ascension of the witnesses and the final act. That act closes man's day and brings in the kingdom.
Verse 13 has just described how the survivors of the earthquake responded. It can look like the start of repentance. Commentators read it another way, and that reading explains why a third woe still has to come.
Those who are not killed give glory to the God of heaven. This is the unacceptable product of mere human fear, and nothing comes of it. God is claiming the earth, not only heaven, and His witnesses have died to affirm that claim. Men can allow Him heaven while they deny Him the earth. And judgment takes its course.
The seventh trumpet brings the third woe, and it is not what the word leads you to expect.
The third woe is the coming of the kingdom!
Whether that is dread or joy depends on the one who hears it.
That great kingdom is no woe to the renewed heart. It will bring unspeakable blessing. But to the godless rebel it is the worst of all woes. Each such rebel must now face the exposure of all his stored-up guilt. The One he has despised and rejected will judge him — Jesus, the exalted Son of Man, the eternal Son of God.
- Marker. The verse is a bookmark. It closes the long parenthesis of chapters 10–11:13 and ties those events back to the sixth trumpet. That places them in the last three and a half years before Christ claims His earthly kingdom.
- Source. The three woes rise by source. The first came out of the abyss, the second through human hands, the third from God Himself.
- Speed. "Soon" means no gap worth measuring. Once the witnesses rise, the final act follows at once.
- Refusal. Terror made the survivors give glory to "the God of heaven," but they still would not give Him the earth He claims. Fear that changes nothing leaves judgment to run its course.
- Kingdom. The last woe turns out to be the reign of Christ. It is unspeakable blessing to the renewed heart. To the rebel it is the worst of woes, for he must now meet the One he rejected.
And the seventh angel sounded [his] trumpet and there were great voices in the heaven, saying, The kingdom of the world of our Lord and of his Christ is come, and he shall reign to the ages of ages.
The seventh and last trumpet sounds. No new plague falls on the earth. Instead, loud voices break out in heaven. Heaven announces a change of ownership, not a slow improvement of the world. Commentators ask two things: what the voices announce, and why heaven celebrates before earth's trouble ends.
The six trumpets before this one each brought a blow. The seventh breaks the pattern.
In these respects the seventh trumpet is very like the seventh seal. It too is brief. It closes the trumpet-series of judgment — in fact the three special woes. And it opens into another condition of things. That condition is not woe at all, but the time long looked for.
The older English wording speaks of "kingdoms" in the plural. Commentators say the right reading is singular, and the difference matters.
It may seem a small difference, but it is not. "The kingdoms of this world" at once suggests many kings, many conflicting interests, international jealousies, and the like. "The kingdom of the world (or world-kingdom) of our Lord and of His Christ is come" means something else: one universal kingdom covering the globe, with every part of the earth brought under the rule of the One reigning monarch.
Right now Christ's kingdom is a matter of faith. That changes here. One writer also answers a common objection: Jesus said His kingdom is not of this world.
For now the kingdom is open to faith, and only believers value it. Its portion on earth is tribulation and waiting for the Lord... Instead of this we have an entire change... Someone may object that the Lord Himself in John 18 says His kingdom is not of this world. I reply that this misses the point. This world is never the source of His kingdom. But is it not destined to be its sphere? It was not His kingdom then, and that does not prove it will never be His kingdom at some future time.
Some read the verse as a promise that missions will win the world over time. The trumpets and woes point the other way, as one writer says (quoting the older plural wording):
In current missionary writing, few phrases are more common than "the conquest of the world for Christ!" Yet Scripture never uses such a phrase. The kingdoms of this world are indeed going to become "the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ" — but as the result of woes and judgments, not of the preaching of the gospel. There is a great difference between subduing the world to Christ and gathering people out of the world for Christ.
The two titles are not decoration. They pick up Psalm 2, where rulers band together against God and His anointed King. Here that opposition meets its end.
This phrase reminds us of Psalm 2:2: "The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord and against His Anointed." They have done this all along. But here their proud opposition is broken, and the reign of the Lord by His Anointed begins.
The same writer says the reign does not stop at the thousand years: "Once established, His dominion abides... From this point of view the millennium and the eternal state are considered as one."
Commentators differ on how far the announcement reaches. Some read it as the reign actually arriving. Others say only heaven celebrates, while earth still faces its worst suffering.
Heaven rejoices because the kingdom is near, not because it has actually been set up. When the kingdom is established in power, earth as well as heaven will unite in thanksgiving and song... Rejoicing marks the inhabitants of heaven — the angels and the redeemed. Meanwhile the earth is preparing to enter its last agony before the light of the millennial morning dawns and clears away the gloom.
Another writer explains why prophecy can speak this way: "Again and again it is the language of prophecy to speak of things as accomplished, which in fact are not yet come" (F. B. Hole).
One writer turns this future transfer into comfort for believers now.
This is not the brightest thought our souls can enjoy about the future. Still, the fact that the Lord Jesus is to take the throne of the world is a very great rest to the heart in all the present confusion... We shall not be subjects merely of Christ when He comes, but kings reigning with Him.
- Sounded — the seventh trumpet brings no new plague. It closes the series and opens onto the time long waited for.
- Singular — not many rival kingdoms handed out piece by piece, but one world-kingdom under one reigning King.
- Sphere — the kingdom never came from this world. This world is where it will be seen, and not by faith only.
- Seized — the change comes through judgment, not through preaching winning the world over.
- Settled — heaven sings it as done while earth still trembles. The reign runs on to the ages of ages, and that certainty steadies the heart now.
And the twenty-four elders, who sit on their thrones before God, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God,
The seventh trumpet has sounded and heaven has just announced that the world-kingdom now belongs to the Lord and to His Christ. Verse 16 gives the answer of the twenty-four elders: they leave their thrones and fall on their faces.
The elders appear again and again in Revelation. Their number and their clothing point back to the priests of Israel.
Revelation often mentions the twenty-four elders John saw in heaven. He saw them around the throne, sitting on thrones (not seats), dressed in white, with crowns of gold on their heads, and they worship God. In the Old Testament, when everything was in order, there were twenty-four courses, or groups, of priests. Each group had an elder as its head (1 Chronicles 24:7-18). The elders in Revelation are twenty-four in number, and may point back to them. The elders in heaven have harps and golden bowls full of incense, "which are the prayers of the saints" (Revelation 5:8). This shows that they act as priests. They are without doubt the redeemed, including both Old and New Testament saints.
In chapter 4 the elders sit round the throne. Here they sit before it, and one writer draws out what moves them from their seats.
"The kingdom of our Lord" here means the setting up of God's government in contrast with man's misrule. So in Revelation 11:16 we have "before" (enopion) the throne. This partly shows its moral force, for they were "round" the throne, chapter 4:4. In chapter 11 the elders are again in their own distinct place, as intelligent worshippers — not the living creatures... But the setting up of the governmental power of God draws them to prostrate worship, just as the celebration of creative glory had done in chapter 4.
Their seat is more than a detail of that moment. It says where they belong.
We are again reminded that they sat on their thrones before God. The point is not so much that they were sitting there at that moment, although they were. It is that this shows their place in the presence of God. It is characteristic; the elders occupied thrones before God. What a view this gives of the exaltation of the glorified saints! They are gathered around the Eternal Presence, and seated on thrones themselves, for they are kings as well as priests. They look on at God's ways in governing the earth as spectators — adoring spectators.
This is not the elders' first act of homage. Reading their prostrations in order shows what each one answers to.
"And the twenty-four elders fall down before Him who is seated on the throne and worship Him who lives forever and ever. They cast their crowns before the throne" (Revelation 4:10). That is in respect of creation. "And when He had taken the scroll, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb" (Revelation 5:8). That is in relation to redemption... Then Revelation 11:16... This one is the climax. The kingdom of this world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ.
The elders give thanks at a point when the earth below is anything but peaceful, and they do so knowing the cost.
So here the last trumpet sounds, and heaven announces "the world-kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ." At once the twenty-four elders are on their faces, giving God thanks, because He had taken to Him His great power and had reigned. It is true that this must come through much sorrow for guilty men. For the sword of judgment has to clear the way, so that the sceptre of righteousness may have free course... But they knew well that man must come down with a crash. They also knew that in the kingdom of our Lord and of His Anointed he will be lifted up in the only true and lasting way.
Commentators differ over how far the kingdom has arrived at this point. One writer reads the scene as heaven looking ahead of the event.
The anticipation of the kingdom, and not the actual setting up of it, is the cause of the rejoicing in heaven. When the kingdom is established in power, earth as well as heaven will unite in thanksgiving and song. We repeat: heaven alone celebrates the kingdom as come. Rejoicing marks those who live in heaven — the angels and the redeemed. Meanwhile the earth is getting ready to enter its last agonies, before the light of the millennial morning dawns and drives away the gloom.
- Who — the elders are the redeemed. They are pictured as twenty-four heads of the priestly groups, crowned, robed, and at home in God's presence.
- Where — they sit on thrones before God. They are kings as well as priests, watching how He governs the earth from the closest place of all.
- Why they move — creation moved them in chapter 4, redemption in chapter 5. Here God takes up His governing power, and that brings them off their thrones onto their faces.
- What it costs — they thank God knowing the price. The sword of judgment must clear the way before the sceptre of righteousness can rule.
- Where you hear it — this thanksgiving rises in heaven while earth enters its darkest hour. Heaven worships for a kingdom the world has not yet seen.
saying, We give thee thanks, Lord God Almighty, [He] who is, and who was, that thou hast taken thy great power and hast reigned.
Heaven has just announced that the world-kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ has come. The answer to that news is not a shout of victory but worship. The thanksgiving of the elders tells us who God is, what He has done, and why a reign still to come is spoken of as already past.
The thanksgiving answers an announcement made two verses earlier. One writer says the older wording of that announcement is far too weak:
As it stands now, verse 15 has been given a very weakened turn: "The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ." The true force is: "The world-kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ is come." In my opinion this gives the verse a very different and weightier meaning. It is the world-kingdom; and why? Because this book has shown us from the very beginning that there was another order of kingdom altogether. In Revelation 1 John spoke of himself as a "brother and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience in Christ."
The elders who give thanks have a settled place of their own in God's presence.
It is characteristic; the elders occupied thrones before God. See how high a place the glorified saints are given! They are grouped around the Eternal Presence, and seated on thrones, for they are kings as well as priests. They watch God's ways in the government of the earth — and they watch as worshippers.
What they do here they do nowhere else in the book:
The elders, who represent the redeemed, answer the many voices of the heavenly host with an act of deepest worship. Their normal place is enthroned and crowned before God. Twice in chapter 5 the elders fall down and worship (vv. 8, 14). Only here is it said, "They fell upon their faces, and worshipped God." Nowhere else do the elders bow this low. The occasion demands it.
Three titles come together here, and one familiar phrase drops out. One writer explains both:
The elders give thanks to Jehovah (Lord) God Almighty, a strong combination of divine titles. Jehovah is the self-existing One. God (Elohim) is, as such, the Creator. He is Almighty too, in power and in resources. Then His Being is declared eternal: "Who is" (eternal existence), and "Who was" in relation to the past. The Authorised Version adds "and art to come," but it should be left out, as the Revised Version and other translations leave it out. "To come" would be out of place in this doxology, because the kingdom, in its time and its eternal features, is here regarded as present. That dropped phrase does belong in Revelation 4:8.
Why these particular titles here? Another writer ties them to the subject in hand:
They worship God as He was revealed in the Old Testament, that is, as Lord God Almighty (Jehovah Elohim Shaddai). The reason is that the question now is God's kingdom on earth.
The kingdom belongs to the Lord and to His Christ, yet the thanks go to one. The quote below keeps an older wording, "hast reigned," where the ESV has "begun to reign":
It is interesting to observe that while the kingdom is that of our Lord and of His Christ, or Anointed (Ps. 2), yet He takes it, not they. Jehovah and Christ are distinguished here, yet they are united in taking the kingdom and in the reign that follows. That is why the pronoun is singular where you might expect a plural. It may well be called "your great power." The fullness of divine power, the might of the Eternal God, is put forth. The kingdom in its widest sweep takes in the heavens and the earth, and stretches on through time into eternity. It has been wrested from the grasp of the enemy. And "hast reigned" is the term used — so sure that it is spoken of as past.
The kingdom the elders celebrate has not yet come in public power. One writer gives the reason:
This kingdom in its public power has been delayed, because Christ has been rejected (see Rev. 11:17). The delay lasts all the time that Christ is sitting at the right hand of God. It ends when He rises from the throne of His Father to judge. God has said, "Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool," Psalm 110. Still, it is true that the kingdom had already come in mystery, according to Matthew 13.
- Announced — the true force of the news is that the world-kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ has come. That is weightier than kingdoms merely changing hands.
- Adored — the elders are kings and priests, enthroned before God. Only here do they fall on their faces. The occasion demands it.
- Named — the elders thank Him as Jehovah the self-existing One, God the Creator, the Almighty in power and resources; these are the titles for a kingdom on earth.
- Present — "and is to come" is left out here, because in this scene He has come. The kingdom is regarded as present.
- Delayed, not doubtful — the public kingdom waits while Christ sits at the right hand of God. Yet the reign is spoken of as past, so sure is it.
And the nations have been full of wrath, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead to be judged, and to give the recompense to thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and to those who fear thy name, small and great; and to destroy those that destroy the earth.
Revelation 11 ends with the seventh trumpet. Heaven announces that the world's kingdom has passed to God and His Christ. The elders answer in one sentence. It holds rage, wrath, judgment, reward and the clearing of the earth, and it reaches from the start of Christ's reign to the very end of it.
Writers read it as a broad statement of all that follows Christ taking the throne, reaching to the far end of His kingdom:
This is a general statement, and only a general one, of what follows when the kingdom is set up in power. So it reaches down even to the close of that kingdom, since the dead will not be judged until then.
Another writer draws the same conclusion from the shape of the book itself, noting that the announcement is made before any of the details are shown:
The elders then come in, and, as usual, give the reasons for praise… Only now He had taken to Himself His great power and the kingdom. The nations were angry, but how uselessly! Jehovah's Messiah and Son would be set up in Zion; the dead would be judged, the prophets and the God-fearing rewarded, and the destroyers of the earth destroyed. It is the general statement of the close of God's ways; of judgment and of its effects; the government of God made good in its final results.
The nations do not welcome the kingdom. One writer presses how much that single fact settles:
When Jehovah and His Christ take the kingdom to reign forever and ever, "the nations raged." That statement alone is enough to demolish the false idea that the gospel is going to convert the world. On that idea, the kingdom would come as the fruit of gospel effort, and the nations would be delighted to see it! Instead, the kingdom will be set up as the result of God's wrath coming.
Another writer names what that anger may take in, at both ends of Christ's reign:
The anger of the nations may include the gathering together of the kings of the earth, with their armies, under the leadership of the beast (Rev. 19:19), to make war against Christ as He comes from heaven with His army. It may also include the nations from the four quarters of the earth, gathered together by Satan at the close of the thousand years (Rev. 20:7-9).
One writer weighs the phrase "the time for the dead":
The time of this world's activity is not the time of the dead. Among the dead there is no planning and no understanding. But when God's time comes, it is the time of the dead — and the time for them to be judged… I would not at all leave out those judged at the very end, the wicked dead.
Another writer sets this judgment apart from the earlier ones:
"The time for the dead to be judged" carries us on in thought to the close of the kingdom (Rev. 20:12). The judgment of the nations (Matt. 25:32) comes at the start of the kingdom reign. The judgment of the world, the inhabited earth (Acts 17:31), runs through its whole course. The dead are judged after the earthly kingdom has passed away (Rev. 20:11-12).
One writer points to what the verse does not say:
Not a word here speaks of the saints caught up to heaven; it is a later hour… This says nothing about taking them to heaven. It speaks of rewarding them. No one can give that reward until the Lord Jesus appears publicly.
And the reward does not come as one flat payment. It fits each life:
God gives the recompense of rest and glory to all His saints alike. But there are special crowns and rewards as well… So "the recompense" is not only God's answer to what His afflicted people go through here. It also takes in the different positions they will hold in the kingdom. That second kind of reward is measured by the faithfulness, suffering, and service of each saint.
The verse names three groups. The last is the widest. It reaches people whose stand for God was quiet or hardly noticed:
"Those who fear Your name, both small and great." This last group takes in everyone of that kind who owns the Name of the Lord. No doubt there are many hidden ones in every age whose moral separation from the world is so weak that it is genuinely hard to call them saints. But there are people who fear the Name of the Lord in every rank and class of society.
The last clause sounds like pure punishment. One writer hears something warmer in it:
The destruction of those who destroy the earth seems to be noted here not so much as judgment. It is noted rather to assure us that the damage will be repaired. That damage was done to what came out of His hands at the first, and He has never stopped caring tenderly about it, in spite of the evil He has allowed during "man's day."
The clearing has a purpose beyond itself — it makes room:
Destroying those who destroy the earth clears the earth of evil. It makes room for those who are to be rewarded to have their place in the coming kingdom. The flood did the same: it destroyed those who destroyed the earth, and so prepared the way for Noah's place in the new earth of that day.
- Rage — the nations meet Christ's kingdom with fury, not welcome. It arrives through wrath, not through a world slowly getting better.
- Wrath — once God's wrath comes, it runs its full course. It ends only with the judgment of the dead, after the earthly kingdom has passed away.
- Reward — rest and glory come to all God's people alike. Special crowns are measured by each one's faithfulness, suffering, and service.
- Reach — prophets, saints, and the God-fearing, "small and great." God counts the hidden ones nobody else counted.
- Repair — destroying the destroyers is not spite. God clears the earth of evil so the rewarded can take their place in it.
And the temple of God in the heaven was opened, and the ark of his covenant was seen in his temple and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunders, and an earthquake, and great hail.
The seventh trumpet has sounded, and now heaven opens and the long-lost ark comes into view. Why does Israel's ark appear in heaven, and why does a storm of judgment follow it?
Commentators read this verse as the doorway into what follows, not as the close of chapter 11.
The seventh trumpet has brought us down in a general way to the very end. From Revelation 11:19 we begin an entirely new subject, of which that verse is, as it were, the preface.
Earlier John saw a door opened in heaven, and a throne. Now the scene changes.
"Then God's temple in heaven was opened." This is not the door opened in heaven that lifts the veil from what must take place on the earth as God has it in mind. John did see this. The general view is now closed, and we enter a distinct line that connects with Old Testament prophecy. It is not the throne now. God's temple in heaven was opened, "and the ark of his covenant was seen within his temple." This is God taking up His link with His ancient people Israel again.
The ark had vanished from Israel long before John wrote, and no human hand could put it back.
The ark had disappeared from the world below, and the temple itself had been overthrown — the proof of His displeasure with a people who had turned away from Him. The temple was rebuilt after the Babylonian captivity, but no human hand could ever restore the ark. It was gone, and with it the sign of the Lord's presence among them — a loss no man could repair. Israel no longer had that assurance of what they were to Him. Yet in heaven all the time, though in secret, the unchangeable goodness of God remained. The ark stayed, as it were, with Him. Now the time had come to show it: the inner sanctuary of heaven opened, and the ark was still there.
Both the temple and the ark are signs, and one writer sets the ark beside the rainbow.
The temple is the sign that God is taking up the cause and the interests of Israel. Seen in heaven, it shows that He is there occupied with His people who are then on the earth. The ark of His covenant is the token of the Lord's presence with His earthly people, and of His unchanging faithfulness to them… Here the ark, holding the tablets of the law and covered by its lid of pure gold, the mercy-seat, tells a rich story of grace to Israel. What the rainbow was to creation, that and more the ark was, and is, to Israel.
Other writers ask what the ark pictures, and note that heaven has no permanent temple.
The temple of God opened in heaven is not itself a heavenly temple, for in the heavenly city there is no temple (Rev. 21:22)… But God's counsels for Israel's blessing still stand firm in the heavens, the temple speaking of God's dwelling among His people; and the ark, of Christ glorified, the centre of all blessing for Israel.
The vision comes first, and the evil comes after. That order matters.
Before the evil is shown, we have the joy that nothing can touch the ark, and that everything concerning the people of God is firmly settled and secured in heaven. When God deals with His people, He binds Himself. This is the ark of His covenant… This is precious, for man's heart will fail him at the sight of evil… The thunders can fall on the earth, but they cannot fall on God's temple.
This storm of lightning, thunder, earthquake and hail is not new in Revelation. It has grown each time it appears.
It was not yet "the day": on the contrary, the deepest darkness must come first. God's ways of judgment still prevail, and more than before. In the first scene of Revelation 4, when John saw the door open in heaven, there were "flashes of lightning, rumblings, and peals of thunder," but not even an earthquake. In Revelation 8 the earthquake appears as well. Now besides all the rest there is "heavy hail." So we are prepared for greater detail in the judgments God sends from heaven on the earth.
Later the sanctuary opens again, and one detail is missing.
In Revelation 11:19 the temple was opened in heaven, and the ark of His covenant seen; but no ark appears now. There it was the fitting pledge that God's faithfulness is secure — that His purposes towards His people Israel never change. But here His enemies are in question rather than His people… It is opened for wrath as yet, not for gospel triumphs.
- Hidden. Israel lost the ark, and no human hand could replace it — the sign of God's displeasure with a people who had turned away.
- Seen. What earth lost, heaven kept. The sanctuary opens and the ark is still there, proof that God's goodness toward Israel never changed.
- Pledged. Temple and ark together say God is taking up His people's cause again. The ark is His unchanging faithfulness, and it points to Christ in glory.
- Steadied. God shows this before the evil appears — thunder may fall on the earth, but it cannot touch His temple.
- Judged. Lightning, thunder, earthquake and heavy hail grow heavier at every stage: the deepest darkness comes first, and God's covenant stands through it.
And a great sign was seen in the heaven a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars;
A woman appears in the sky, dressed in sunlight, standing on the moon, wearing a crown of twelve stars. The whole vision turns on who she is, and her clothing is the answer.
John calls this a sign, not a wonder. And the place where it appears is not where the woman stands.
"A great sign appeared in heaven," not "wonder," as the older King James translation has it. A "wonder" is a surprise. A "sign" has a meaning, and points to a definite subject or object (Rev. 15:1). The word great is used six times in the chapter, and the chapter is one of great subjects. The first of them in order, though not in greatness, is a woman. The Man-Child is the chief subject of the chapter. The woman is not actually in heaven, but on earth. Only the sign is there. Why is it in "heaven," when her greatness and her sorrow are on earth? So that God's thoughts and purposes about her might be known in His dwelling-place, "heaven." It is history read and known in heaven, in the light of God's presence.
Writers here rule out two popular answers and name a nation instead.
The woman is seen here wearing all the symbols of authority. She is neither the Church nor Mary, but Israel, seen from the standpoint of God's purposes. The proper calling of the nation is to govern and lead the peoples of the earth.
Another writer identifies her from the child she gives birth to.
Who the woman is should be quite plain. The child she gives birth to is the One who is to rule all nations with a rod of iron. That is certainly Christ. And the mother of Christ is not the virgin Mary, as what follows makes clear. Still less is she the Church, of which Christ is in no sense born. She is Israel, and of Israel the apostle says, "from their race, according to the flesh, is the Christ" (Rom. 9:5).
One writer takes each part of her clothing as a period of her history: her coming glory, her past, and her tribes made whole.
"Clothed with the sun" points to God's purpose for her in the Millennium, when she is clothed with the glory of "The Sun of Righteousness," the blessed Christ of God (Mal. 4:2). The moon under her feet stands for Israel as she has been through all her past history. That history is the night, set against the day of the coming kingdom. Her proper character was to reflect the sun, as the moon does, however poorly she has done it. The crown of twelve stars on her head stands for the twelve tribes, all intact in the day to come.
Another writer reads the same three lights as authority at every level. He also sets this woman beside the other symbolic women in Revelation.
There are four representative women in Revelation, and each one stands for a body of people or a system… The lights of heaven — sun, moon and stars — are gathered here in all their glory. Together they present a complete system of government. All authority centres in the woman: supreme authority like the sun, derived and lower authority like the moon, lesser lights and rulers like the stars. She has royal dignity too, as the crown on her head shows. But why twelve stars? The reference is clearly to Joseph's dream (Gen. 37:9), which pictures the future glory of Israel, of the twelve tribes.
Commentators differ over the twelve stars. Most take them as the twelve tribes. One writer offers another possibility.
She wears a crown of stars, which speaks of full administrative power. The twelve may refer to the twelve apostles, who in the coming day will judge the twelve tribes of Israel.
The order of the visions matters.
The sign in heaven shows that the place of honour and the glory in government that will be hers come from God Himself. See the contrast in chapter 13. The two beasts that will claim world-wide rule, before God sets Israel in the place meant for her, come up out of the sand of the sea and out of the earth. Before they appear, God shows His purpose for Israel.
- Sign — a picture with meaning, not a marvel to stare at.
- Seen in heaven — the woman herself stands on earth. Heaven is where God makes His thoughts about her known.
- She is Israel — the Child she bears will rule the nations. She is not Mary, and not the Church.
- Clothed in glory — the sun is Christ's coming glory. The moon is her older, borrowed light, now under her feet. The twelve stars are her tribes, complete.
- Purpose before the powers — God shows His plan for Israel first. Only then do the beasts of the next chapter grab at world rule.
and being with child she cried, [being] in travail, and in pain to bring forth.
The chapter opens with a sign in heaven: a woman crowned with stars, and now that same woman crying out in labour. The picture raises two questions at once. Who is she? And why does a scene of glory turn straight into a scene of pain?
One writer marks the change of role and names both the woman and the child:
The woman has been before us as a queen; now we see her as a mother. Her glory and majesty belong to the first role, her suffering and pain to the second. Who is the woman? And who is the child? The woman is ISRAEL. The child is CHRIST. Most commentators apply the vision of the woman to the Church. Now both Israel and the Church stand closely related to Christ — Israel as the mother, the Church as the wife. Once you see that verse five applies to Christ, and in fact must refer to Him personally and to no one else, all argument is over.
Another writer settles it by asking where Christ came from:
This, I have no doubt, is the Jewish people, nothing else. Christ is not born of the church. Seen as reigning and glorious in the world, He was born of the Jews: "from their race, according to the flesh, is the Christ." The idea of Christ being born of the church makes no sense at all.
One reading takes the crying and pain as the nation's own history in the centuries before Christ came:
The woman in labour with child brings to mind the sufferings the nation went through before Christ was born. All had failed — people, priests, and kings. Israel had gone into captivity through every kind of humiliation, suffering and sorrow. A remnant had been restored, only to sink into dead formality. When at last the time had come for the birth of Christ, only a sorrowing few were left in the middle of a conquered and downtrodden nation, looking for redemption in Jerusalem. In the middle of all these humiliations the cry at last goes out, "To us a child is born."
Commentators differ here. Others find it hard to match this anguish with what happened when Christ was born, and answer from the prophets:
It may be hard to square the mother's anguish, applied to Israel, with what actually happened when Christ was born... The solution is contained in Isaiah 66: "Before she was in labour she gave birth; before her pain came upon her she delivered a son" (v. 7). The labour and pain refer to Israel's coming hour of trial, the Great Tribulation. But before that great event the Messiah, the Man-Child, is born. Micah confirms this: after speaking of the birth of the Messiah (Micah 5:2), he adds that God will give them up "until the time when she who is in labour has given birth" (Micah 5:3). The woman's labour is at least two thousand years after the birth of the Messiah, and refers to her sorrow in the coming Tribulation... Why then is the woman's labour put side by side with the birth of the Messiah?... It shows the deep interest the Messiah takes in His people... The nation is about to pass into its awful sorrow, and the point of going back to the birth of Christ is to connect Him with them in it.
A third approach reads the birth as a picture. The pain and the delivery show God's plan for Israel coming to term, not a date on the calendar:
This shows that the birth of the man child is not a literal reference to Christ's birth into the world. We are to take it in connection with the carrying out of God's purposes concerning Israel. Christ was born (Micah 5:2). Then comes His rejection. Then comes the calling of the church, which measures, as it were, His rejection on earth and His exaltation in heaven. But the prophecy here passes by everything to do with the church. It takes up Christ's birth as a figure, tying it to the unfolding of God's purposes, which is itself pictured as a birth.
On any reading, the pain in this verse is not the end of the story:
The day for God to carry out His purpose in joy and triumph has not yet come. Isaiah announces that day to Israel in his last chapter: before Zion is in labour she is to give birth, and before her pain comes she is to give birth to a son. There is weakness and suffering yet, but all is secured, and the end pledged on high.
- Mother — the woman is Israel, not the church. Christ came from Israel according to the flesh; the idea that the church gave Him birth makes no sense.
- Pain — the crown of verse 1 and the crying here belong to one woman. She is queen in her glory and mother in her suffering.
- Timing — commentators differ. Some read the labour as the nation's long humiliation before Christ's birth. Others place it in her coming hour of trial, since Isaiah 66:7 says she gave birth before the pain came.
- Purpose — taken as a figure, the birth pictures God's plan for Israel reaching its term. The prophecy passes the calling of the church by in silence.
- Pledge — the weakness and suffering are real and still going on, yet the end is already secured and pledged in heaven.
And another sign was seen in the heaven and behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and on his heads seven diadems;
The first sign in this chapter was a woman; the second is her enemy — a dragon wearing royal crowns. Who is he, and what do his heads, his horns and his colour mean?
The chapter does not leave his identity to guesswork.
These heads and horns we shall soon find upon the fourth beast, or world-empire. But we are not left in doubt as to who the dragon is. Here is the first of those explanations, given here and there from now on through the book: the dragon is "that ancient serpent, who is called the devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world." So as dawn rises over the battlefield, we can make out who the fighters are. Satan here, as the "prince of this world," appears as if he had taken bodily form in the last world-empire. "Seven heads" show perfection of world-wisdom; and every one of these heads wears a diadem, or despotic crown.
The picture is not new. Scripture had already used this creature for rulers who crushed God's people — though never before for Satan himself.
Why is the dragon used as a symbol of Satan? Scripture calls Pharaoh, king of Egypt, "the great dragon" (Ezekiel 29:3-4), for his cruelty to God's people and his proud and haughty independence of God. It speaks of Nebuchadnezzar in the same way, for his violence and cruelty (Jeremiah 51:34). The Psalms and the first three of the greater prophets refer many times to the crocodile, the ruler of the seas, identified with the dragon. Put those references together, and insatiable cruelty seems to be the main feature… This is the first time in Scripture that Satan is directly called a dragon. At the time of our chapter he is the prince of the world, its virtual ruler, and the Roman power is the instrument through which he acts.
The colour carries its own message about how he treats those who belong to God.
His colour, "red," shows how ready Satan is to shed the blood of God's saints.
The next chapter gives the beast the same seven heads and ten horns. But the crowns sit somewhere else, and that detail carries the meaning.
What is said of the dragon here is also said of the Beast (Revelation 13:1). Only here the golden band, or diadem, encircles the heads. In the East that band is the emblem of arbitrary, despotic power. On the Beast, the crowns sit on the ten horns instead. The dragon and the Beast are distinct, however closely related. The first is a spiritual power, the second the historical world power… The dragon is the unseen force behind the empire, so the diadems sit on his heads, not on his horns.
He had offered this power once before, and to Christ Himself.
The Roman beast is said to have "ten horns and seven heads, with ten diadems on its horns" — the same things that we saw in Satan (Revelation 12:3). There he was regarded as the possessor of the power of the world, and especially of Rome. We may all remember what he said to the Lord Jesus, when showing Him all the kingdoms of the world: "To you I will give all this authority and their glory, for it has been delivered to me, and I give it to whom I will." Now here he gives it to the Roman beast. Satan was, of course, a usurper; but still he was in fact the prince of the world.
Set the dragon's numbers beside the woman's and something is missing.
The dragon has seven heads — that is, the completeness of ruling authority. He also has ten horns. That is not exactly completeness, but at any rate a very wide distribution approaching it, in the instruments of the power he wields in the west. Man is never complete in this way. What God gave the woman we saw — twelve stars. The dragon has only ten horns.
He wears a crown that is not his, and not for long.
Here we have the great usurper, Satan. What right has he to the diadem? "The last words of David," a man of long experience, were, "When one rules justly over men, ruling in the fear of God" (2 Samuel 23:3). How opposite to this is Satan's course! God may allow him to wear his diadems for a day or two ("a thousand years as one day" with God). But his triumph and power will be short-lived.
- Named. The dragon is not a riddle — the chapter itself calls him the ancient serpent, the devil and Satan.
- Red. The colour is his character. He is cruel, like Pharaoh and Nebuchadnezzar before him, and ready to shed the blood of God's people.
- Crowned. Seven crowned heads mark complete despotic authority. Ten horns mark its reach — still short of the twelve stars God gives the woman.
- Hidden. The crowns sit on his heads, not his horns. He is the unseen power behind the empire, and he hands it his throne.
- Brief. He wears the diadem as a usurper with no right to rule, and his triumph is short-lived.
and his tail draws the third part of the stars of the heaven; and he cast them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman who was about to bring forth, in order that when she brought forth he might devour her child.
This verse shows two acts of one enemy. First his tail sweeps stars out of heaven. Then he crouches in front of a woman in labour, waiting to devour her child.
The dragon has crowned heads, but his tail does the deeper harm. One writer treats the head and the tail as two different weapons. He also notes the tense of the verb: where the ESV reads "swept down," the text he follows reads "draws."
We have already had the dragon's power to plan and his wisdom in his "seven heads." Here in his tail we have the picture of his soul-destroying influence — in other words, his lies (Isa. 9:15). Scripture calls Satan a murderer and a liar. He murders the bodies of men and ruins their souls. His power is in his head. His evil influence, in false and damning teachings, is in his tail... Note the present tense, "his tail draws," not "drew." His work is going on now.
Another writer makes the same link to Isaiah, and says why Satan favours this weapon.
The "tail" points to the false prophet (Isa. 9:15). So what is meant here is a falling away from God among people who claim to be His. False teaching marks satanic power in every age, and it succeeds far better than open violence.
How far does that sweep reach? One writer answers from the shape of the old Roman world.
Does the "third part" not mean the specifically Roman side of the empire? We saw "the third part" in the earlier trumpet judgments, in the first four and in the sixth as well. It seems to stand for the western empire, the part that was Roman in the full sense. The Romans held a great deal that had belonged to Greece, for instance, and to Medo-Persia and Babylon, because they had conquered it. Babylon lay far east; the Roman part proper was western Europe. That is where the dragon's evil influence would be felt most, at least in those who held the place of rulers.
Another writer names the strategy behind that map.
The third part stands for the Roman Empire. The dragon draws that third of the stars of heaven and casts them to the earth. As he tries to frustrate God's purposes, Satan's chief power lies in corrupting and controlling the Roman power.
Why stars for people? The picture comes from the work God gave the lights in the sky.
The Scriptures make it just as plain that the sun, moon, and stars stand for ruling authorities. The sun is the supreme authority, the moon a borrowed one, and the stars lesser authorities under them. This meaning comes from the actual work God gave these lights in the sky.
So to be "cast to the earth" is not a move to a new address. It is the loss of a place. As one writer puts it, they "lose their place of connection with God, carried away by Satan's power" (J. N. Darby). Commentators differ over who these stars are. Some see the rulers already described. Grant reads it differently: "the analogy of the action of the little horn in Daniel (8:10)" points him to Jews, "not Christians, and certainly not angels."
The second half of the verse shows a posture: crouched and waiting. One writer traces what Satan knew, and how his plan ended.
We learn from this that Satan knew of the promised seed — the seed of the woman who would bruise the serpent's head. He knew of the expected coming of David's Son and David's Lord, the One who would reign until all enemies were subdued. And in his hatred of God and man, he lay in wait to destroy the true Heir as soon as He might appear... It looked as if the dragon had devoured the Child. But, as every believer knows, what seemed to be Satan's triumph became the means of his everlasting disgrace and defeat.
Matthew 2 tells the same event from ground level. This verse tells it from above.
The special object of Satan's hatred was not the woman, and not Israel. It was not her, but her Seed, that he wanted to destroy... Matthew 2 shows that hatred. But there we see only the human agents. Now Revelation 12:4 shows us who set that attack on the woman's Seed in motion: Satan... Here the curtain is drawn back, and Satan, not Herod, stands revealed as the real murderous enemy of Christ.
- Tail — Satan's deadliest weapon is not his crowned heads. It is his lying tongue. False teaching succeeds where open violence fails.
- Third — his sweep is wide, but it has limits. It reaches the Roman world and its rulers, never the whole of God's world.
- Stars — rulers set to give light under God. To fall is to lose all real connection with Him.
- Standing — the crouched dragon explains Herod. Behind the human killer stood the one who knew the promise of the woman's seed and set out to break it.
- Failing — the stars he drew down could not touch the one Child he waited for. What looked like Satan's triumph became his defeat.
And she brought forth a male son, who shall shepherd all the nations with an iron rod; and her child was caught up to God and to his throne.
In one short verse a son is born, marked out to rule the nations, and taken up to God. Two questions follow. Who is this child? And why is the whole story between His birth and His going up to God left out?
Who the son is tells us who the mother is. One writer rests the case on a simple point. The church never gives birth to Christ:
This is the Jewish people, I have no doubt — nothing else. Christ is not born of the church. Seen as reigning and glorious in the world, He was born of the Jews: "from their race, according to the flesh, is the Christ." The idea that Christ was born of the church makes no sense at all.
The verse says nothing about the church, and nothing about the cross. That silence tells us what this vision is set on:
Everything here concerns the earth. You can see it from this: there is no mention at all of the church period. The verse names only the kingdom. If Christ is born, it is to rule all nations with a rod of iron, according to Psalm 2 and Psalm 110. The cross is not even mentioned, although we know it came before He was caught up to God and to His throne.
The verse steps from the birth straight to the throne. It passes over the whole life, and the death itself, in a single line. There is a reason for that:
God is going back to His purpose in Christ, born as the heir of the world — not in connection with the calling of the church, but as the man of might, destined to govern all, and with no weak hand. Christ's death and resurrection are not mentioned here, but His birth and His being caught up (not His death) are given in brief summary. We see the woman in pain, about to give birth. The male child is born. Then He is taken away to the throne of God above. Of course this is not given as history. The Lord Jesus had been born and had died long before. If this were history, His all-important death would not, could not, have been left out.
One writer notes whose hand holds the rod, and how the word for "rule" really reads:
The rod is the sign of power — "the rod of Your power" (Psalm 110:2) — and here it is in the shepherd's hands. The shepherd is the true pattern of kingship as God sees it. Even the iron rod that Christ will strike His enemies with is still shown in a shepherd's hands. In every passage it really reads, "He shall shepherd them with an iron rod." Hard as the blow may be, love guides it. How terrible for those whom everlasting love must strike in this way!
The verse names a rule that has not yet begun:
The child here is clearly Christ. He did not take the power — He took nothing, but was caught up to God.
Man's sentence against Him seemed to be the end. It was not:
Only the nation itself could pass the sentence that would destroy it, as far as man could do so. That sentence stood in Pilate's handwriting on the cross. But the woman's Seed escaped in victory from the cross and the guarded grave: "her child was caught up to God and to His throne."
Commentators differ here. Some hold that the child means more than Christ alone. They point to a promise given to those who overcome:
To rule the nations with a rod of iron is the promise made to the overcomer in Thyatira. That is, the Lord associates His saints with Himself in the day when He takes His power and will rule and reign. When He does that, dear fellow-believer, you and I will be with Him, and therefore I take it that the taking up of the "man child" includes the church.
Others read the chapter differently:
The subject of this chapter is not the church, but the history of those (Israel above all) who suffer under Satan and his great servant, the Man of Sin.
- Promise — The woman is Israel; the son born of her is Christ, heir of the world, marked out to rule all nations.
- Threat — Man's sentence against Him was written in Pilate's hand and fixed to the cross.
- Rescue — The cross and the sealed tomb become the very route of escape; the child is caught up to God and to His throne.
- Delay — He holds the title to rule, but He took nothing yet. The life, death and resurrection are passed over, because this vision is not history.
- Rod — When He does rule, the iron rod stays in a Shepherd's hand: it strikes, but love guides it.
And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she has there a place prepared of God, that they should nourish her there a thousand two hundred [and] sixty days.
In Revelation 12 the child has just been caught up to God's throne, and His mother stays behind on earth. Verse 6 tells what happens to her next, and raises two questions: who is this woman, and when does she flee?
Commentators start with the son, not the mother. His identity fixes hers:
In the twelfth chapter we have a woman who gives birth to a man-child who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron. Anyone would say that must be Christ. There is no one person to whom rule of this kind is given but Christ, though His saints may share it with Him. The woman, if the application is to Christ, can only be the Jewish nation. Nothing else is possible. Christ was not the offspring of the Church, not even of the Jewish Church, as is plain. As the apostle tells us in the ninth of Romans, and as is perfectly clear — of Israel Christ came according to the flesh.
The child's ascension and the mother's flight look like back-to-back events. They are not:
There is a gap of thirty-three years between the birth of the Child and His catching up. In the same way, an interval of nearly two thousand years comes in between the catching up and the flight. In fact the whole history of Christianity bridges the time from the ascension of Christ until the woman flies into the wilderness.
Satan failed to destroy the Son. So he turns his hatred on the nation the Son came from:
The Child was caught away, but the woman was left behind, and, left behind, she is also exposed to Satan's hatred. So "she fled into the wilderness, where she has a place prepared by God." The woman, remember, is Israel — Israel as seen in the purposes of God. Satan, disappointed in his rage against Christ, turns all the more fiercely against God's beloved people. But God cares for Israel, just as He had cared for the Man-child.
The desert is more than a hiding place. Standing outside the world costs something, and that is where God's blessing meets them:
The reign of the beast will, for this godly remnant, turn the world into a wilderness. They will find their refuge and blessing by taking a place outside the political and religious world of their day, with its terrible violence and corruption. To stand apart from the world system may involve suffering, but it will secure spiritual blessing. In the outside place that God has prepared, this remnant will be nourished for a thousand two hundred and sixty days. It is just as the Lord can say through the prophet Hosea: "I will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and speak tenderly to her."
In the original wording, the word "there" appears twice. That repetition was deliberate:
The repeated word is not a mere Hebrew redundancy, as one has said. It is meant to mark how definite the place prepared for her is, and where she is nourished or cared for. God provides for the woman both the place and the food for 1260 days… Here the careful numbering of the days shows the Lord's tender interest in His suffering saints. He counts them up one by one, so to speak.
Where does she go, and for how long? One earlier man lived through something like it:
The true Israel of God will not be called to resist the dragon, but to flee to a place of no human resources, where God will protect and care for her for the stated period. Elijah, we may remember, fled into the wilderness to a place appointed by God, and later to Zarephath. In both places God fed him by a miracle, and his time of trial lasted three and a half years. Now the 1,260 days of our verse is exactly 3½ years by Jewish reckoning. The same period appears again in verse 14 as "a time, and times, and half a time." Chapter 11 has already given it as 42 months and as 1,260 days.
Not everyone in Israel survives this. The woman stands for a particular company:
The woman is the nation as God sees it. She is not all Israel, nor even all the saints in Israel, but those God has ordained to continue, and who therefore represent the nation before Him… Still God preserves a people to be the core of the nation in the coming kingdom, and this, of course, is what Satan most wants to destroy. God's own hand keeps them safe, though in the middle of trial — the kind of trial the word "wilderness" suggests. God means that trial to purify them.
- Prepared — she does not stumble on a hiding place in a panic. God appointed it in advance, and He supplies the food.
- Prepared for whom — the woman is Israel as God sees her: the nation Christ came from, kept as the seed of the coming kingdom.
- Prepared after a gap — nearly two thousand years of Christian history sit between the child's ascension and the mother's flight.
- Prepared in emptiness — the wilderness leaves nothing human to lean on. Standing outside the world system costs something, and gains more.
- Prepared to the day — God counts the 1260 days one by one. The trial has a fixed limit, and He watches every day of it.
And there was war in the heaven Michael and his angels went to war with the dragon. And the dragon fought, and his angels;
Chapter 12 turns from signs seen in the sky to an actual clash, and the battlefield is heaven itself. Three questions follow: who is Michael, how can Satan be in heaven at all, and when does this fight happen?
This scene is not called a sign. One commentator insists the war is real, and notes how many refuse to believe it:
These verses do not call the scene a sign. The presence of Satan in heaven is real. A war there between the armies of good and evil, under their leaders Michael and the Dragon, is certain. Many are surprised to hear that Satan has a place in "the Heaven," though not in the immediate presence of God. Others refuse to believe it.
If Satan were already in the lake of fire, this verse would make no sense. One writer places him elsewhere, and draws a line he cannot cross:
Satan and his angels are in heaven; see Ephesians 6:12. Satan has access to the heavens that God created, where His throne stands. There he accused Job. But Satan cannot enter the light no one can approach… It is a great mistake to believe that Satan is in the lake of fire. He is with the angels in heavenly places. People will be in the lake of fire burning with sulfur before Satan is there.
Michael appears rarely in the Bible, and always with one nation in view. That makes his arrival here a signal:
Michael, the dragon's opponent, is "the great prince who has charge of" God's people. He is the only "archangel" named, and Scripture always mentions him in connection with Israel… So it seems that evil rulers and powers stand behind the nations that oppose Israel, and that Israel itself is under Michael's special guard… It is a sign, then, that God has taken up His purposes for Israel again: Michael, the great prince who has charge of the people, is the angel who here goes to war against the dragon, Israel's relentless persecutor and slanderer.
Some have thought Michael is Christ under another name. One writer weighs it and does not agree:
Who is Michael? We meet this great name in Jude, where he argues with the devil, and in Daniel, where he is the great prince who rises up as ruler of God's governing power, on behalf of the Jewish people… I do not see that Scripture reveals him to be Christ under a hidden name. But he is certainly the direct and higher agent of God's governing purposes.
The strangest thing here is that God does not simply speak and end the war. One writer ties this to the work of Christ:
The question of good and evil is one and the same everywhere, and it gets its answer for heaven as it does for earth. First in the work of Christ, which glorifies God about it all. Then, as the fruit of that work, in the winning back of what had been separated from Him… It sounds strange to us to hear of war in heaven — of armies drawn up on both sides, of resistance that fails, of a struggle left, it seems, to the strength of creatures, with God not stepping in directly.
One writer dates the war and follows what it means for Israel:
But God has decreed that in the middle of the seven-year Tribulation Period, Michael and his angels will fight a decisive battle in heaven against Satan and his angels, and throw them down to earth… Michael is called Israel's prince, so his fighting will be on behalf of Israel, though Israel will suffer all the more after this time. But God will use Satan's hatred to drive Israel back to Himself through the sorrows of the Great Tribulation. So Satan's presence on earth will result in Israel's true blessing in the end… Verse 9 gives four names for this great enemy of God: the dragon (the one who terrifies), that old serpent (the deceiver), the devil (the accuser) and Satan (the adversary). Yet angels defeat all this hellish power, though certainly at God's direction.
Losing heaven costs him one office, but not every weapon:
Next comes war in heaven; Michael and his angels fight against the dragon. The devil is thrown out, and with that he loses his anti-priestly character. As the accuser of the brothers before God day and night, he was anti-priest. But he still keeps his anti-kingly and anti-prophet characters. His accusing is finished. There is no place for him any more in heaven, though he still has a place on earth.
- Place — Satan is not in the lake of fire yet. He holds a place in the created heavens, but never in the light where God dwells, which no one can approach.
- Prince — Scripture names Michael only where Israel is at stake. His arrival signals that God has taken up His purposes for that nation again.
- Permission — God does not crush the dragon Himself here. He leaves the fight to created armies, on ground the work of Christ has already won.
- Period — the war falls in the middle of the seven-year Tribulation. Satan is thrown to earth, Israel's hardest days follow, and God uses them to bring that nation back to Himself.
- Price — Satan loses his standing as accuser before God for good. He is left with the earth alone.
and he prevailed not, nor was their place found any more in the heaven.
Revelation 12 shows a battle fought above the earth. This verse gives the result: the dragon and his angels lose, and their place in heaven is gone for good. Two questions follow at once. How could Satan have a place in heaven at all? And what changes when he loses it?
The verse assumes the dragon held a place he could be thrown out of. Other passages prepare us for that, and they also mark a limit on how far up he can go.
No careful reader of Scripture will wonder at finding Satan in heaven. Our knowledge on the subject is limited. Still, we read of "the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places." We see him as the devil, or slanderer, accusing God's people. We see him as Satan, the adversary, opposing Joshua the high priest, and Michael the archangel. Probably he cannot enter "the third heaven" where God dwells, but he clearly has some place in the heavens out of which he is driven by this war.
The defeat falls on the dragon himself. The loss of place falls on his whole company. One writer links the speed of it to what Jesus said about Satan falling.
The dragon himself suffered a shameful defeat, and the whole company of sinful angelic beings is banished for ever from "the heaven." The seventy disciples came back from their mission full of joy that even the demons obeyed them through His name. But that was only the seed of full and final victory over the enemy and his power. The Lord announced that victory beforehand when He added at once, "I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven" (Luke 10:17-18). Whatever resistance he offers, his fall from heaven will be complete and instant, like a flash of lightning.
If his presence defiles heaven, why has God put up with it so long? One answer links the delay to the death of Christ, and sets the accuser beside the Advocate.
If it were not for the death of Christ, God would long ago have shown how He views the defilement the enemy has caused there. He bears with the rebellion of the world. He also bears with another rebellion: the boldness of Satan, who dares to push himself into His own presence and bring accusations against His people. But do not forget: if there is one who loves to accuse, there is another who intercedes, the Advocate, who never slumbers nor sleeps... In time, God will no longer allow Satan to taint the air of heaven.
Losing his place is not the same as losing all power. One role ends; two others go on below.
The devil is cast out, and by that he loses his anti-priestly character. He accused God's people before God day and night, so he was anti-priest. But he still has his anti-kingly and anti-prophet characters. His accusing is over. There is no place for him any more in heaven, though he has a place on earth.
Some have read this as a picture of the gospel triumphing in history. Kelly answers that the victors named in the text are angels, not believers, and that the two kinds of conflict cannot be merged.
Michael and his angels threw the dragon and his angels out of heaven. It was not the spiritual victory of the saints. God's people overcame him this way while he was not yet cast down, and this is the warfare the Christian has to wage (Ephesians 6). But a quite different war casts him out of heaven. Not saints by faith, but angels, acting by divine power in judgment. When Revelation 12:8-9 comes true, Christian warfare will have no more place here than Satan and his angels will have a place above.
He draws one more conclusion from it.
Notice that this naturally, if not necessarily, supposes the removal of the church to heaven before the change takes place. If the church were still on earth when the devil and his angels are cast out of heaven, it would no longer be true of us that we wrestle with wicked spirits in heavenly places.
Heaven cleared is the first stage, not the last.
God is still bearing with His enemies, angelic and human. But when His patience reaches its set limit, He will use His power and rid Himself of all who keep opposing His will. He will clear the heavens first. Revelation 12:7-9 describes that final conflict. The clearing of the earth will follow quickly. When judgment has purged the whole scene, above and below, new heavens and a new earth will appear, where righteousness will dwell for ever.
- Place — Satan now holds a place in the heavens, though likely not where God dwells. This verse marks the moment he loses it, never to get it back.
- Patience — God bears with him there, as He bears with rebel man on earth. The death of Christ is why the reckoning has waited.
- Power — Believers' faith does not evict him. Angels do, acting in judgment, and the blow falls like lightning.
- Prosecution ended — He loses his role as accuser before God. His work as false king and false prophet goes on for a time on earth.
- Purging — A cleared heaven is only stage one. Earth follows, and the end is new heavens and a new earth where righteousness dwells.
And the great dragon was cast out, the ancient serpent, he who is called Devil and Satan, he who deceives the whole habitable world, he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
The vision stops to say plainly who the dragon is. It puts four names on one being, then reports his expulsion — which raises the question of where he was until then.
The titles are not decoration. Two describe what he is like, and two are personal names for a real being.
The first two titles describe character — cruelty and subtlety. The last two names, Devil and Satan, refer to the dragon as a person. The devil is an actual historical being, and New Testament Greek uses the word only in the singular. Where older translations say "devils," the word should be "demons." As the devil, he is the accuser, the slanderer, and tempter. As Satan, he is the open and declared adversary of Christ, the public enemy of God and of His people.
The word "ancient" points back to the opening pages of the Bible.
In the Genesis account, then, it is just the serpent, the visible agent of the mischief, that is mentioned. So also, in 2 Corinthians 11:3 we read, "the serpent deceived Eve by his cunning." Only in the last book of the Bible do we get the clearest identification of the serpent with the unseen actor working through it. There, twice over in almost the same words, we read, "that ancient serpent, who is called the devil and Satan" (Rev. 12:9; 20:2). He is the originator and instigator of that dreadful thing, sin, which has invaded this fair creation.
The verse describes his trade, not just his nature. Behind every human agent, one mind is at work. (Scott quotes an older translation: "the whole habitable world.")
Next comes Satan's special work, the one his tireless energy drives at. He "deceives the whole habitable world." … The prime mover in all is alone before us. By God's permission Satan deceives everyone caught in the prophetic scene. It does not matter who the people used are, or what the means are. Satan himself is the leader who lures the world on to its moral ruin. … Then, however, Satan keeps in the background; here in the light of Heaven he stands fully exposed.
No one can be thrown out of a place he was never in. Other passages already show him with access above.
No careful reader of Scripture will wonder at finding Satan in heaven. Our knowledge on the subject is limited. Still, we read of "spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places." We see him as the devil, or slanderer, accusing the brothers. We see him as Satan, the adversary, opposing Joshua, the high priest, and Michael, the archangel. He probably cannot enter "the third heaven" where God dwells. But he clearly has some place in the heavens, and this war drives him out of it.
The repeated verb is the point. What cleanses heaven is the same as what cleanses the earth.
Repeating the verb cast out three times emphasises the shameful expulsion of Satan and his angels from Heaven. Who these angels are is a question shrouded in mystery. All we know is that they make up Satan's fighting host, and are cast out of Heaven with their chief. Satan can then no longer enter God's presence to accuse the saints to Him. His poisonous breath can never again infect the holy atmosphere of the heavenly places. The heavens have to be cleared of evil as well as the earth. The ground on which both are purified and reconciled is the sacrifice of Christ. How complete, therefore, and far-reaching in its results is the blood of Christ!
Each title has its exact counterpart in the Lord Jesus — which turns the verse into a question for the reader.
As the dragon he is the destroyer. As the ancient serpent he is the deceiver. As the devil, he is the accuser. As Satan, he is the adversary — the adversary of God, of all good, and of our souls. … If the devil is the destroyer, our Lord is the DELIVERER. If the devil is the deceiver, our Lord is the TRUTH — the Holy and the True. If the devil is the accuser, our Lord is the INTERCESSOR AND ADVOCATE. If the devil is the adversary, our Lord is THE FRIEND. You must choose, Christians, under whose control you will come.
- Named. One real person carries four titles: dragon for cruelty, serpent for cunning, devil for accusing, Satan for open hostility.
- Ancient. "That ancient serpent" points to the unseen actor who used the serpent against Eve. He is the originator of sin, and the Bible's last book finally names him.
- Exposed. His trade is deceiving the whole world, and he usually works out of sight. In heaven's light the prime mover stands fully exposed.
- Expelled. He still has access above until this war. The triple "cast out" marks a shameful, final removal. Christ's sacrifice is the ground on which heaven is cleansed.
- Answered. Christ meets each name: Deliverer for the destroyer, Truth for the deceiver, Advocate for the accuser, Friend for the adversary. So the verse ends in a choice: whose control will you live under?
And I heard a great voice in the heaven saying, Now is come the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Christ; for the accuser of our brethren has been cast out, who accused them before our God day and night
A war in heaven ends with the dragon thrown down, and at once a loud voice announces what his fall makes possible. Two questions follow: who is speaking, and why does heaven say the kingdom has come while the worst hour on earth still lies ahead?
The text never names the speaker, but one word in it narrows the field. Angels do not call believers on earth their family.
The song does not say who sings it. But only saints in heaven could speak of the suffering remnant on earth as "our brothers." So this is not the song of angels. It is the song of glorified saints, represented by the elders. Driving Satan out of heaven was a necessary first step to "the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our God and the authority of His Christ." It was so necessary that, once it is done, the song already says these have come. Every obstacle in heaven is now removed, though there are still enemies to overcome on earth.
The word "salvation" has a particular sense here, and the verse itself supplies it. The reason given for the shout is the fall of the accuser.
The salvation spoken of here does not seem to be the salvation of the body, as some think. The verse explains it as the rescue of people who are called "our brothers" from the accusation of Satan. So the voice seems to be that of the glorified saints. The "brothers" they speak of are the saints on earth. In the past those saints overcame these accusations by their own faithfulness, and now the accusations are ended forever.
The announcement runs ahead of the events on earth. Heaven treats the outcome as settled while trouble still lies ahead for the saints below.
Clearly the passage speaks of people in heaven at this time who feel deeply for their suffering brothers on earth. That is the undeniable fact. Who are they but those who are one with Christ, the mighty male child of this chapter? Because Satan has fallen, they look ahead to the full setting up of the kingdom, though three and a half times have yet to pass in fact.
Since the shout runs ahead of events, it cannot be tied to any turning point in the church's past.
Has there ever been a time in the church's past history when God stepped in so strikingly that it would match this? Is it really true that, when Constantine adopted Christianity, salvation came? Surely not.
The verse describes a job Satan has held. He comes before God and lays charges, "day and night." But someone else is just as constant.
God bears with the rebellion of the world. He also bears with another rebellion: the boldness of Satan, who dares to push his way even into God's own presence and bring accusations against His people before Him. But do not forget: if there is one who loves to accuse, there is another to intercede — the Advocate, who never sleeps. There may be the devil against the saints, but there is Christ for them, who always lives to make intercession.
The accuser is dangerous not because he lies. Much of what he reports about believers is true, so the answer must come from someone else.
There is in heaven an accuser of us also, who says things about us that are true. He knows our lives, and he reports our faults and failures in heaven. Another is there too, One not seen in this vision. "If anyone does sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous" (1 John 2:1). So we need not fear what the accuser may say, true though the charges may be, because there is One there to plead His death.
Being thrown down is not a demotion he can appeal. The role this verse describes ends for good.
Satan is completely beaten and overthrown in the very place and seat of his power. Never again will the court of Heaven listen to his accusations, just or unjust.
- Accused — day and night Satan brings charges against God's people before God, and the charges are often true.
- Answered — the Advocate never sleeps. He stands against the accuser and pleads His own death, so we need not fear the charges.
- Ended — once heaven throws him out, that role is gone for good. Heaven will never hear his charges again.
- Announced — the moment that post falls empty, heaven shouts that salvation, power and kingdom have come. On earth, three and a half times have yet to pass.
- Ours — the voice says "our brothers." That one word shows saints in heaven are speaking, still feeling deeply for believers suffering below.
and *they* have overcome him by reason of the blood of the Lamb, and by reason of the word of their testimony, and have not loved their life even unto death.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Therefore be full of delight, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the earth and to the sea, because the devil has come down to you, having great rage, knowing he has a short time.
Revelation 12 shows a war in heaven that ends with Satan thrown out for good. Verse 12 gives the two opposite reactions to that one event — heaven must celebrate, and earth must brace itself.
The word "therefore" points back to what has just happened. One writer notes the unusual plural "heavens" here, and points out who else shares in the call:
"Therefore be full of delight, you heavens" — that is, for this reason: Satan and his angels have been thrown out of heaven for ever. Rejoice, let gladness reign throughout the whole of the heavenly spheres. This is the only place in Revelation where the word "heavens" appears. Everywhere else the book uses the singular. But the heavens are not the only ones to share in the joy that follows Michael's victory. It adds, "and you that dwell (or tabernacle) in them." The whole company of the redeemed, and the angels too, share in the call to rejoice — for the heavens are their native region.
The King James Bible adds words here: "the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea." The same writer rejects that addition and explains the two symbols:
"Woe to the earth and to the sea." The Authorised Version wrongly adds "the inhabiters of the earth." The addition does not belong. This is not an outburst of anger. It is a prophetic announcement of coming judgment on the earth — that is, on all settled and stable governments and peoples. It announces judgment on the sea too — that is, the restless and revolutionary part of the world.
Commentators differ on what earth and sea stand for. Another writer reads them as two groups of people:
In verse 12 those in heaven rejoice that Satan is banished from there. But woe is pronounced on the inhabitants of the land (Israel) and the sea (the nations). The devil's bitter hatred will rise to a frenzy of action, because he knows his time is short. Satan wants to do all the harm he can, but God allows it in perfect wisdom, using the evil to teach people what comes of choosing Satan's authority instead of God's. Behind it all stands God's stern wrath against the piled-up wickedness of both Jews and Gentiles — a wrath that is calm, deliberate, and completely righteous.
Verse 10 has just called Satan "the accuser of our brothers." Losing that job explains the storm that follows:
This woe connects Satan's removal from his heavenly seat with the crisis of Jews and Gentiles at the end of the present age. Here we find the hidden reason. Why should there be such an extraordinary storm of persecution then? Why is Satan so active here below for that short time, the three and a half years before the close? Here it is explained. Satan can no longer accuse above, so he does his worst below, while he can.
Satan's rage runs hotter than the anger of the nations, and a running clock feeds it. His fall from heaven is only the first of three steps in his judgment:
The "great rage," or wrath, of Satan exceeds that of the nations (Rev. 11:18), because he is the prime mover and the invisible leader. His rage at being banished from his heavenly place for ever grows sharper, because he knows he has only a short career left on earth… God allows Satan, once cast down, to rage against and persecute His saints on earth for 1260 literal days… At the close of that time the Lord appears, and Satan is shut in the abyss for a thousand years. This is the second stage in the judgment of the devil. The first was his casting down from the heavens. Only the third remains — cast into the lake of fire at the close of the kingdom reign, his eternal doom.
The verse holds joy and disaster together, and that split runs through the whole book:
Here we find that all the heavenly people are called to rejoice that the accuser of the brothers is cast down, and that they have overcome him. The heavenly people are the church of God, because our citizenship is in heaven and we are one with Christ there. At the very moment when these heavenly saints have overcome, Satan comes down to earth with great wrath, knowing that he has only a short time. So we get full rejoicing in what is heavenly, and at the same time the most desperate woe in what is earthly. This makes the contrast clear and definite between these heavenly ones and the dwellers on earth. All through Revelation they stand against those who are heirs of heaven.
- Cast out. The "therefore" rests on one fact — Satan is thrown out of heaven for good. That is stage one of three; the last is the lake of fire.
- Heaven laughs. The redeemed and the angels who dwell there share one call — be full of delight. The accuser can never return.
- Earth groans. The same event that empties heaven of the enemy fills the settled world and the restless masses with woe.
- Rage explained. Barred from accusing above, he does his worst below. That is the hidden reason for the storm of persecution in the last three and a half years.
- Short time. A clock he cannot stop measures his fury. The thing that makes him violent proves he has already lost.
And when the dragon saw that he had been cast out into the earth, he persecuted the woman which bore the male [child].
Revelation 12 has just shown a war in heaven. It ends with Satan thrown down, and verse 13 tells us what he does with the little time he has left. He goes after the woman. Who is she? Why does his fury land on her? And what does God do about it?
The story of the woman's flight had already begun earlier in the chapter. So why does the account come back to it here?
He concentrates his whole strength against God's people, represented by the woman. This persecution is not a different one from the persecution named earlier. The account broke off to tell of the war in heaven, and to show how intense the dragon's present rage is. Now it picks up the story again: his persecution, the woman's flight, and her stay in the wilderness.
The one the dragon chases is the one who gave birth. That detail settles her identity for these writers.
In verse 1 we saw the woman in heaven with the sun for a crown. That is how she stands according to God's thought and counsels: a vessel without strength, but clothed with supreme authority. Now, instead, we find her on the earth. Christ came from the woman, the Jews. The church is in no way the mother of Christ; she is His bride. When Satan is cast out of heaven, he begins to make war with the seed of the woman — the Jews. They are the only testimony of God left on earth at that time.
Another writer notes where the church stands in the vision at this moment.
Notice this. When the dragon is cast to the earth, he cannot persecute the Church. She is rejoicing in heaven. So he brings his whole power to persecute the woman who brought forth the man child. That is the regathered Jews.
The dragon cannot reach his real target. So he strikes at what belongs to Christ.
The dragon persecutes the woman who gave birth to the male child. That child is Jesus, "God over all, blessed forever." He is the Root and Offspring of David, David's Lord and David's Son, the Alpha and Omega. He will be the Conqueror over Satan. He knows it. In his dark malevolence he pursues with relentless fury everything that is Christ's. Israel gave birth to Christ, according to the flesh. Israel is now the object of God's interests and dealings. So Israel must be persecuted.
The verse gives a reason for the attack: the dragon saw that he had been thrown down. Losing his old position is what makes him so dangerous now.
Why should there be then such an unusual storm of persecution? Why such tremendous doings of Satan here below for a short time, the three and a half years before the close? Here it is explained. Satan can no longer accuse above; so while he can, he does his worst below. He is cast down to earth, never to regain the heavens: a fact of deep meaning and heavy consequence.
The same event that unleashes the persecution also fences it in. The dragon is now limited to one sphere.
How great is the mercy that provides for God's people during those three and a half years of unequalled tribulation still to come! Satan's rage is at its greatest, and he is arming the world-power against God's people. Yet he never invades the sanctuary of the soul. Is that not worthy of God? The fiery darts of the wicked one stop. He is no longer "prince of the power of the air." He is restricted to the earth alone, where he works through the passions of men, which he can inflame against God's people.
She is not armed. She is carried out of range.
So God gives her power to escape, rapid means of flight from Satan's persecution. It is not power to withstand Satan and fight the battle out with him, but ample means to hide from his violence. The two wings of the great eagle convey this. They picture vigorous means of escape — the most energetic image of flight in nature, applied to the case in hand.
- Cast down — He attacks the moment he sees he has lost heaven. This is a defeated enemy's reaction, not a rising power's advance.
- Cut off — He can no longer accuse above, so he does his worst below. That is why this short period brings such an unusual storm of persecution.
- Aimed at Christ — He cannot reach the male child, so he pursues everything that belongs to Him. Israel gave birth to Christ, so Israel is his target.
- Fenced in — Being thrown out also limits him. He can inflame men against God's people, but he cannot reach the sanctuary of the soul.
- Carried away — God's answer is not strength to fight him but wings to flee him. The woman escapes, and the dragon's short time runs out.
And there were given to the woman the two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly into the desert into her place, where she is nourished there a time, and times, and half a time, from [the] face of the serpent.
Revelation 12 has just shown Satan thrown out of heaven, and now his fury falls on the woman who bore the male Child. Verse 14 is God's answer: wings, a wilderness, and a fixed span of time. So who is the woman? What do the eagle's wings mean? And how long must she hide?
The woman stands for the nation of Israel, seen as God sees her. But the picture is narrower than the whole nation.
The woman is the nation as in the sight of God; not all Israel, nor even all the saints in Israel, but those whom God has appointed to continue, and who therefore stand for the nation before Him. Judgment cuts off the mass who have turned away from God. The martyred saints go up to heaven. Still God preserves a people to be the core of the nation in the coming kingdom. This is the very thing Satan most wants to destroy. God's hand keeps them safe, though in the middle of trial — which is what the word "wilderness" naturally suggests. God designs that trial to purify them.
The wording echoes the escape from Egypt, when God carried His people out from a king a prophet called a dragon.
The words plainly recall the deliverance from Egypt. The prophet calls Pharaoh king of Egypt "the great dragon that lies in the midst of his rivers" (Ezek. 29:3), and Pharaoh himself sums up all the hatred of the world-power. Meanwhile God says to the Israel He had delivered, at Sinai, "You have seen what I did to the Egyptians, and how I bore you on eagles' wings and brought you to Myself" (Ex. 19:4). The reference here is clearly to this. It is not "a" great eagle, in a general sense, as older English versions put it, but "the" great eagle — perhaps the griffon, a bird whose flight nothing can match for power and skill. These words point to divine power. In the deliverance out of Egypt God jealously shut out every other power.
The gift is speed, not strength. God does not arm the woman to face the dragon; He moves her out of his reach.
So God gives power to escape, a fast way of flight from Satan's persecution. It is not power to stand against Satan and fight the battle out with him. It is the means to get away from his violence. This seems to be what the two wings of the great eagle mean: a picture of strong means of escape. Nature's most powerful image of flight is applied here to her case.
Jesus had already spoken of this flight.
The strong man of God, Christ, does not yet exercise His power. The woman has nothing else to do but to flee for three years and a half, during which time Satan exercises his power on earth with great fury. The only resource of the woman is to flee. Jesus foretold this in Matthew 24:16.
The wilderness is not abandonment. God chose the place ahead of time, and He feeds her there.
But God cares for Israel, even as He had cared for the "Man-child"; and in His providence He watches over, protects, provides for, and sustains her. Like the prophet Elijah long ago, she is hidden from sight in a place God prepared for her in the desert. And she is fed by the same kind of miracle for the whole time that Satan's rule goes unchecked.
The measure comes from Daniel. It matches every other time figure in these chapters.
In verse 6 her time alone in the wilderness is counted in days: 1260. Here it is put in vaguer terms as "a time (one year), and times (two years), and half a time" (six months) — three and a half years in all. This way of counting comes from Daniel 7:25. We have months (Rev. 11:2; 13:5), days (Rev. 11:3; 12:6), and times (v. 14). All these periods, worded differently, mean the same stretch of time: the last half week of sorrow that the prophet Daniel places in the middle of the week (Dan. 9:27).
Why does one verse count days and another count times? One suggestion is that the shift matches whose activity is in view.
In an earlier verse the time seems stretched out as long as possible. God's care for her was the main point there, as I understand it. She had a place God prepared for her. When His care and preparation are in view, He lengthens out the time as much as possible. But where the devil's power is the point, He shortens it. It appears to be the same period, only put in a different way.
- Target. The woman is Israel as God sees her — the core God preserves to become the nation of the coming kingdom. That is why Satan wants her destroyed.
- Rescue. The eagle's wings are divine power. They recall Egypt, where God carried His people out and let no other power share the work.
- Method. God gives her speed, not weapons. Her one resource is flight, just as Jesus foretold.
- Refuge. The wilderness is a place God prepared. He hides her and feeds her there, as He did Elijah — and the trial itself purifies her.
- Limit. That span is fixed — three and a half years, the same period counted elsewhere in days and in months. The wrath has an end date.
And the serpent cast out of his mouth behind the woman water as a river, that he might make her be [as] one carried away by a river.
Satan has been thrown out of heaven. His fury now falls on the woman who bore the male child. But she has escaped into the wilderness, out of his direct reach. So he changes his method. He pours a river out of his own mouth to carry her away. What does that water stand for?
The flood is aimed at a specific target. One writer explains who the woman is, and why Satan's anger has landed on her.
The Child was caught away, but the woman was left behind. Left there, she too is exposed to Satan's hatred... Remember that the woman is Israel — Israel as seen in the purposes of God. Satan's rage against Christ was disappointed, so he turns all the more fiercely against God's beloved people.
The same enemy is called the dragon just before this, and the serpent here. One writer explains the new name, and why the serpent had to change tactics.
The dragon here takes the name of serpent, because he takes the form of subtlety, deceit, and malice — "that old serpent, which is the devil and Satan."... The serpent could not overcome the woman in war, for God preserved her, not by a mighty man, but by flight. There his direct power was stopped, because heavenly power came to her aid. Still he uses the resources he has, and pours out these waters, driven by his energy, as a flood.
The prophets already used this picture of a flood. One writer points to the Assyrian invasion of Judea as the key to reading it.
The flood which the dragon casts out of his mouth is a mass of people; Isaiah 8:7-8. When the king of Assyria and all his glory come to lay Judea waste, they are pictured as a flood, as waters strong and many. The earth swallows the flood which the dragon casts out after the woman. God, in His providence, prevents these nations from devouring and destroying Israel.
A river in the desert can vanish into the sand. One writer starts there, then asks what it means that this river comes out of the serpent's mouth.
Many a river is swallowed up in the sand, and so is this one that is now poured out of the dragon's mouth. If an army is what is pictured, the wilderness can absorb a nation's strength just as well. The river coming out of his mouth seems to show that it is by the power of his persuasion that men are stirred up to this flood of hatred against the people of God. That hatred is so completely defeated that the beaten adversary gives up any further effort in this direction. Those he was chasing are left completely unattacked after this.
Commentators differ on how precise the flood is. Some keep it general: nations stirred into turmoil. One writer ties it to a named invasion, and reads the land itself as taking the blow.
The flood from the serpent's mouth (v. 15) is clearly the whirlwind attack of the King of the North. He will come as an overflowing flood (Daniel 11:40-41), also called "the overflowing scourge" (Isaiah 28:15-18). The land opens her mouth and swallows the flood. This shows that the land of Israel will take the brunt of the attack, and so the godly remnant whom God will preserve is spared.
The flood never reaches her. God uses ordinary means — the settled, governed parts of the world — to soak up what was meant to drown His people.
The serpent, so called because of his cunning hatred, now tries a new device... This shows some providential means God uses to deliver His earthly people and His purpose from the instruments of the enemy, who are then thrown into great turmoil. Those instruments are the waters flowing out as a river from the dragon's mouth — people under the immediate influence of the devil. The earth helping the woman plainly means the more settled parts of the world, used by God's providence to resist Satan's efforts to overwhelm the Jews... God can create a diversion where He sees fit, and so bring to nothing what is designed to overwhelm His people.
- Target. The woman is Israel in God's purposes. With the Child beyond his reach, Satan turns his disappointed rage on the people He came from.
- Tactic. He is called the serpent here for subtlety, deceit and malice. War against her failed, so cunning takes over.
- Torrent. Water as a flood pictures a mass of people; the prophets used the same image of the Assyrian sweeping through Judea. Commentators differ: nations stirred up in general, or the invader from the north?
- Tongue. The river comes out of his mouth — men are moved to this hatred by his persuasion, not by his hand.
- Thwarted. The earth swallows the river. God uses the settled parts of the world to bring to nothing what was designed to overwhelm His people. The defeat is so complete that the adversary gives up this line of attack.
And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth.
The woman here is the Jewish remnant, hidden in a shelter God provided, out of the dragon's reach. So he pours a river from his mouth to sweep her away, and the ground swallows it — but what does the flood mean, and what is this helping earth?
The picture of an overwhelming river is not new with Revelation. One writer points back to Isaiah. There an invading army comes as a flood of water, and God stops it before it can swallow Israel.
The flood which the dragon casts out of his mouth is a mass of people; Isaiah 8:7-8. When the king of Assyria and all his glory come to lay Judea waste, the prophet pictures them as a flood, as waters strong and many. The earth swallows the flood which the dragon casts out after the woman. God, in His providence, prevents these nations from devouring and destroying Israel.
So what is the earth? One writer answers that, and adds a twist. In this book the earth usually carries a guilty character, yet God turns it to His own use.
This shows some of the providential means God uses to rescue His earthly people, and His purpose for them, from the enemy's instruments, which are now thrown into great turmoil. Those instruments are the waters that pour like a river out of the dragon's mouth: people under the direct influence of the devil. The earth helping the woman clearly means the more settled parts of the world, which God uses in His providence to resist Satan's efforts to overwhelm the Jews. "The earth" in this book may have a guilty character of its own. But God can create a diversion where He sees fit, and so bring to nothing whatever threatens to overwhelm His people.
No army marches out to meet the dragon. God works instead through His providence — His hidden hand in ordinary events — and one writer shows what that looks like here.
The settled governments of that day take the side of the Jews and, by God's providence (how, we do not know), they defeat the serpent's efforts. Satan's methods fail, not through war, but because his plans to destroy the people are blocked and turned aside. This, we gather, is what the earth swallowing the river means.
Does the ground really open up? One writer says no, and points to where the dragon's agents end up instead.
I do not think that "swallowed up" here should be taken literally. Instead, God's providence will make the dragon's efforts to destroy the woman — the Jewish remnant — fail. He does it through the action of the nations of the earth, in a way that is somewhat miraculous, yet providential. The men the dragon sends to destroy the woman are lost, as it were, among the population of the earth, and they do nothing.
The woman never fights. She flees, and God opens a way out for her. So the dragon looks elsewhere for a target.
Satan's rage is not calmed by their exile from Jerusalem. He still pursues them with his hatred, pouring out a flood to devour them. This probably means another persecution, as David says, "The floods of ungodly men made me afraid." (Ps. 18:4.) But whatever form his malice takes, God cares for His people, and a providential door of escape is opened — the earth swallows up the flood. Baffled, Satan turns away from the fleeing remnant. They are safe in the shelter God provides. So he spends his rage on any who were still unable to escape.
One writer finds the same reversal in an older story. There the attack falls back on the attackers.
This whole scene seems to match, in some measure, what we are told about Israel in Revelation 12. There the serpent casts water out of his mouth like a flood — a flood of the nations under his influence — to swallow up and destroy the Messiah's people. But the earth, the scene of divine order in the world, opens its mouth and swallows the river. Is that not just what happens here? It is the nations that are swallowed up, and not the people of God — once the government is put into the hands of the only One worthy to hold it, as this mysterious book of Esther shows us.
- Flood — the water is not weather but people: nations stirred up by the devil. The prophets used the same picture for an invading army.
- Earth — the settled, governed part of the world. This book usually treats it as guilty, yet here God makes it the woman's helper.
- Swallowed — a picture, not a real hole in the ground. The attackers are lost in the crowd and do nothing.
- Providence — no one fights a battle. God ruins the enemy's plans through ordinary governments.
- Aftermath — the woman is safe because God sheltered her, not because she fought. The baffled dragon then turns his rage on those left behind.
And the dragon was angry with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, who keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus.
The dragon has failed twice — he could not destroy the child, and he could not sweep away the woman. So his rage turns on a smaller group, called "the remnant of her seed" in older translations.
The dragon's next target depends on who the woman is, and on why he cannot reach her.
The Child was caught away, but the woman was left behind, and being left behind she is also exposed to Satan's hatred... Remember, the woman is Israel — Israel as seen in the purposes of God. Satan was thwarted in his rage against Christ, so he turns all the more fiercely against God's beloved people. But God cares for Israel, just as He had cared for the "male Child". In His providence He watches over her, protects her, provides for her, and sustains her.
The phrase points to those still within Satan's reach once the woman is hidden.
He went to make war with the remnant of her seed — the godly Jews who might remain within his reach, who obeyed God's commandments and had received the testimony of Jesus Christ... The dragon (here he is not described by his cunning schemes, but shown again in his character and action as open power) was enraged with the woman whom he could not touch. He went to make war on the remnant of the seed — that is, to use violence against them.
Not everyone in the nation will stand in the same place. The woman covers the wider group, but this smaller company stands out for what they carry.
These are the Jews of that day who are known for obedience to God and a definite witness of Jesus. If the woman represents a more general state of Israel, the remnant of her seed are the witnessing portion. The mass, or "the many" of the future as Daniel calls them, will have turned away from God completely... Even among the godly, some will be much more energetic and intelligent than others, as we see in Daniel 12. So Satan hurries, and sets himself to put down those chosen instruments in the testimony of Jesus.
The verse gives two descriptions, and one of them is not unique to this period at all.
These faithful individual witnesses have two marks. First, "they keep the commandments of God" — the great and distinguishing mark of a godly life, and one common to all believers at all times. Second, they "have the testimony of Jesus." This one is special, and refers to His coming in His kingdom. "The testimony of Jesus" in this book is prophetic in character. In the Gospels it is of a different nature — one of grace and moral display.
This testimony shapes what they long and pray for.
The godly remnant of Judah in the coming crisis "have the testimony of Jesus." With the Psalms in our hands, we cannot fail to understand the character of that testimony, which in their circumstances is prophetic. They long, and sigh, and pray for the open and direct intervention of God on their behalf.
Writers are careful here about one common misreading. The point is not simply that all prophecy happens to speak about Christ.
In the Revelation an expression occurs that has often been misunderstood. "The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy." It does not mean that all prophecy refers to the Lord Jesus Christ, though in one sense that may be true. It means that the witness of Jesus which this book contains — what Jesus testifies in Revelation — is the spirit of prophecy. This is the Holy Spirit as the book shows Him to us throughout: not bringing us into present communion with the Lord Jesus in heaven, but telling us what He is going to do later on.
Being the dragon's target does not mean being forgotten.
It is clear, then, that at the time of the end, during the reign of Antichrist, a godly remnant will live in the middle of a nation that has turned away from God. They confess Jesus Christ and keep the commandments of God. Such will be very precious to the Lord, and, like the remnant of Malachi's day, will have their names inscribed in God's book of remembrance (Mal. 3:16).
- Rage — Thwarted in his rage against Christ, the dragon turns all the more fiercely on God's beloved people.
- Reach — God hides and sustains the woman, so he turns on those still within his grasp: the witnessing portion of the people.
- Marks — Two things mark them out. They keep God's commandments, as godly people always have. And they hold the testimony of Jesus, which here is prophetic: the hope of His coming kingdom.
- War — Satan uses open violence, not cunning, and he sets himself to put down the chosen witnesses.
- Remembered — The Lord treasures the ones the dragon hunts. God writes their names in His book of remembrance.
And I stood upon the sand of the sea; and I saw a beast rising out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads, and upon its horns ten diadems, and upon its heads names of blasphemy.
Chapter 12 has just shown Satan thrown down to the earth; now a monstrous power climbs out of the sea. Who is standing on that sand, what does the sea stand for, and why does God picture an empire as an animal?
The ESV above opens with the beast. Older translations begin the verse with someone standing on the sand, and the copies differ over who that is. Walter Scott sets out the choice and explains why he settles on John:
"And I stood upon the sand of the sea." Some read: "he stood." If we take the first reading, it refers to the Seer. If we take the second, the dragon is meant. Hengstenberg notes that outside evidence cannot settle the choice, and the authorities are divided. But a careful study of the context shows clearly that it is the Seer, not the dragon, who "stood upon the sand of the sea." The prophet always takes his stand at a point of observation that suits the subject in hand. So Heaven (Rev. 4:1), the sand of the sea (Rev. 13:1), the wilderness (Rev. 17:3), and a high mountain (Rev. 21:10) are the points of view from which he watches the visions pass before his eyes.
William Kelly reads the sea as a picture of people, and names what such a state throws up:
The sea sets forth the unformed mass of the people in a troubled state of the world — people in great agitation, like the restless waves of the deep. It represents a revolutionary condition among men. And it is out of that mass of anarchy and confusion that an imperial power rises.
The word "beast" is a verdict, not decoration. Kelly draws the line between a man and an animal:
What is meant by "the Beast"? The imperial system of Rome revived. All the empires refused to recognise God above. Of all beings on the earth, man alone was made to look up to One above, and he is responsible to do the will of God. A beast does not look up but down; it has no sense of an unseen superior, no conscience toward God... this is the more tremendous, because an empire ought to reflect the authority that God in His providence gave it. This Beast will go further than all before it in lawless contempt of God and in blasphemies.
W. W. Fereday notes that the nations have taken up the very badge God gave them:
God describes the Gentile powers of both past and future as wild beasts. That is, they have neither conscience nor heart. They rule by greed and brute force. Remarkably, the states of this in-between period, while the Roman Empire lies dormant, have taken up this character of their own accord. Every one of them has adopted either a wild beast or a bird of prey as its national symbol. So we get the British lion, the German eagle, and the rest.
Edward Dennett ties the iron and the ten toes of Daniel's vision to the empire John watches rise:
This last is the Roman empire. First it appears in its original energy and unstoppable strength, pictured by the emblem of iron. Then it appears in its final form of ten kingdoms, foreshadowed by the ten toes, welded together in one confederation under a supreme head. Rev. 13 describes the rise of that imperial power in its final form.
The dragon of chapter 12 wore his crowns on his heads; this beast wears them on his horns. F. B. Hole explains what the shift of the crowns tells us:
The heads stand for the varied forms the ruling power has taken through the years. Whatever they have been, the devil has claimed to wear the crown, and has in fact dominated the scene. When the Roman power reappears in the last days, it will be in a ten-kingdom form, and each king will claim a crown under the beast.
Kelly weighs why the horns are named before the heads:
Both clauses of the verse put the horns first. Perhaps this is because the beast here holds these powers in actual use, while Satan had them only in principle.
The last detail of the verse is the worst. Walter Scott shows how far that guilt spreads:
The Beast is described as "full of names of blasphemy." Blasphemy and the public denial of God and of Christ are acts the Beast commits. The names of blasphemy on its heads (Rev. 13:1) stamp the ruling authority with this awful guilt, but clearly it marks the whole state — leaders and people alike. The fear of God is gone. The empire in all its parts is wholly given up to this most horrible sin.
- Shore — John takes his stand on the sand, since every vision in this book has a fitting vantage point. Commentators differ over whether the text reads "I stood" or "he stood"; Scott reads the context in favour of the prophet.
- Sea — the water is humanity in upheaval; out of anarchy and confusion, not order, the imperial power climbs.
- Beast — God made man to look up; an animal looks down. An empire with no conscience toward God earns the name, and nations have chosen beast emblems for themselves.
- Crowns — Daniel's fourth empire returns in a ten-kingdom form. The crowns move from the dragon's heads to the beast's horns: power now held and used.
- Blasphemy — the last mark, on its heads, is open denial of God. It stamps the rulers, and the whole state with them.
And the beast which I saw was like to a leopardess, and its feet as of a bear, and its mouth as a lion's mouth; and the dragon gave to it his power, and his throne, and great authority;
John sees a beast built out of three animals: a leopard's body, a bear's feet, a lion's mouth. The images come from an earlier vision in the book of Daniel, and the verse answers a plain question: where does this world ruler get his throne?
In Daniel four beasts rose one after another. This one creature carries the features of three of them. Writers link each animal to an empire, and read a different kind of menace in each:
It looks like a leopard (the Greek Empire). Its feet are like a bear's (the Medo-Persian Empire). Its mouth is like a lion's (the Babylonian Empire). The leopard speaks of how fast it conquers. The bear's feet speak of how firmly it holds the land it has taken. The lion's mouth speaks of the strength and savagery with which it takes that land. Put together, they picture the horrible power of this fourth world-empire.
Commentators read the bear's feet in more than one way. One reference work points to how a bear kills:
In Revelation 13:2 the beast that stands for the still future Roman empire is like a leopard, with feet like a bear's. This shows how destructive it is. A bear destroys its prey by the strength of its feet, tearing it open.
The mixture is not new material. It is old material put back together, and one writer sees Satan's method in that:
Here we have, not the territories, but certain qualities that resemble all three of the first beasts of the prophet Daniel. Satan does not invent; he takes over whatever suits him from what has already been. So by this very strange mixture he tries to bring out the beast, or fourth empire, in its final form. No empire follows it. In this way it lays claim to everything known of old, and to evil without equal.
The verse names the dragon as the giver. One reference work gathers what the book says about him:
In the New Testament the dragon is a picture of Satan and of those he energises. In Revelation 12:3 the "great red dragon, with seven heads and ten horns" stands for Satan's power in the form of the Roman empire. Through Herod, that power tried to destroy Christ when He was born. In Revelation 13:2, 4 it is Satan who gives the revived Roman empire in a future day its throne and great authority.
Three things change hands: power, throne and great authority. One writer says what each of them means, and notes that the same offer was once made to Christ and refused:
The beast combines the marks and characteristics of the empires before it, and their sovereignty too. So it is a fitting instrument through which the dragon can work… Satanic power out of the abyss, Satan's own throne in the middle of a scene that defies God, and unlimited authority on the earth: that is the awful picture here. Christ refused the sovereignty of the world from Satan (Luke 4:5, 8); here is one who accepts it. The dragon hands over his throne and authority at the time when the beast comes up out of the abyss (Revelation 17:8), after Satan has been thrown out of heaven.
In the book of Daniel, Babylon's king Nebuchadnezzar received his rule from God. Here that source is turned upside down:
This beast gathered into itself all the beast-like forms that had marked the three empires before it. More than that, it received its kingdom, in its final form, straight from the hands of Satan. Nebuchadnezzar had received his rule from God. The revived Roman empire at the end will take its power from Satan, and Satan will energise it. It is the complete falling away of human government from God. Among the ruling powers it will be seen in the dethroning of God and the lifting of Satan to His seat!
This satanic rule does not last. It has a fixed length and a fixed end:
The satanic character and history of the empire cover the most serious crisis in the world's future: the three and a half years before the Lord's coming in glory. At the end of that period… the beast and his partner in evil go "to destruction" — that is, into the lake of fire.
- Composite. Leopard, bear and lion put the speed, grip and ferocity of three past empires into one final world power.
- Borrowed. Satan invents nothing. He takes what suits him from empires already gone, and pushes it past anything known before.
- Given. The beast does not seize power, throne and authority. The dragon hands them over, so the beast's rule is Satan's rule.
- Refused. Satan once offered the world's kingdoms to Christ, and Christ said no. This ruler says yes.
- Ended. Rule that began as God's gift to Nebuchadnezzar ends up wholly satanic. It lasts three and a half years, and then comes destruction.
and one of his heads [was] as slain to death, and his wound of death had been healed and the whole earth wondered after the beast.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And they did homage to the dragon, because he gave the authority to the beast; and they did homage to the beast, saying, Who [is] like to the beast? and who can make war with it?
The world has just watched a fatal wound healed. Now it bows to the power behind the throne. Two figures receive worship here: the dragon who gave the authority, and the beast who uses it. The crowd's cry is not a creed. It is a boast about strength no one can challenge.
The first act of worship goes past the visible ruler to the invisible giver. Walter Scott explains how men get there:
Here God is set aside, and the dragon usurps His place. Not the Creator, but Satan becomes the object of universal worship. Mere profession is worthless in that awful day. Reality alone can stand in a scene wholly given up to Satan… In the eyes of men, the dragon has just done what people thought God alone could do. He has given supreme authority to the beast. For that reason men pay him divine honours.
This is not a new craving in Satan. It is the same bargain once offered in the wilderness, and once refused:
Remember also that Satan came to our Lord when He was tempted in the wilderness. Satan offered Him all the kingdoms of the world, if only He would worship him. The Lord's answer was, "Be gone, Satan." He utterly refused it. But the offer the Lord in His perfection refused will appeal to this man, called "the beast." He will bow to the devil and get the kingdom for a brief spell. For that same spell men will openly call Satan "god." He will seem to reach what he has wanted from the beginning. Isaiah 14:12-14 points to this: "I will ascend… I will make myself like the Most High." Yet the result is this: "How you are fallen from heaven, O Day Star, son of Dawn!" Reaching his dearest desire is the prelude to his fall.
(Older translations read "Lucifer, son of the morning" in Isaiah 14:12.)
Kelly points to the state of the world just before the beast rises:
What a fickle thing man is! No doubt, just before, there had been a state of anarchy and confusion. Out of it the beast arises. He becomes an object of wonder and worship to men who are tired of all their earlier turmoil, strife and insecurity… So instead of men running things themselves, some strong chief will take the rule. But it will not be merely the hand of man. It will be the dragon's power.
The same power that draws the applause also produces a false sense of security:
The beast is the dragon's chief political agent. He will be so powerful and impressive that men will worship him. They will treat his power as unstoppable. Men will feel that here at last is the superman and the super-kingdom. It can impose its will and put down all opposition. This, we judge, is what will lead men to say, "There is peace and security," as foretold in 1 Thessalonians 5:3. But that cry leads to "sudden destruction."
The verse's two questions praise a power, not a deity. Hamilton Smith says where that praise really lands:
This revival will be a wonder to all the world. It will call out the world's admiration for a power that no other power can match, and that no one will dare to fight. And yet to praise and applaud this empire will in reality be worship of the devil.
Scott weighs what the two questions themselves say:
"Who is like the beast, and who can fight against it?" His power and skill in war are the dazzling qualities that win the world's admiration. The special point here is the homage owed to his high position, not worship itself. Yet we think more is implied. Men will pay divine honours to the personal head of the restored empire, and the second beast brings this about.
Worship here is shared. Kelly sets out the three figures involved:
It is clear that three persons are closely linked in this scene: the dragon, the world-power or first beast, and the political and religious second beast. Revelation 13:4 shows that men worship the dragon as well as the first beast… In fact, they are the anti-trinity, and the unseen power of Satan is what binds them.
The sweep is total, with one exception:
This power sways all who dwell on the earth. The only exceptions are those God chose before the foundation of the world. These do not worship the beast, the vessel of Satan's authority.
- Source. The dragon is worshipped for one stated reason — he gave the authority. Men pay divine honours to whoever appears to hand out supreme power.
- Ambition. What Satan offered Christ in the wilderness and was refused, the beast accepts. Satan gets the worship he has always wanted, briefly.
- Appeal. After anarchy comes a strong hand, and a weary world calls it unstoppable. Relief from fear, not conviction, builds this altar.
- Disguise. The cry is about might, not deity — yet applauding this empire is in reality worship of the devil. Idolatry can sound entirely political.
- Exception. Everyone on earth is swept along except those God chose before the foundation of the world. In that hour profession is worthless; only reality stands.
And there was given to it a mouth, speaking great things and blasphemies; and there was given to it authority to pursue its career forty-two months.
This verse hands a ruler both a voice and a clock. He may boast and blaspheme, but only for a fixed span of forty-two months — and the fact that both are handed to him is where commentators find the verse's horror and its comfort.
The beast does not generate his own authority. Earlier verses in the chapter show where it comes from.
Notice the repeated phrase "given to him" (vv. 5, 7). Verses 2 and 4 explain it. They remind us that the beast's power is not only handed to him — it is handed to him by Satan.
The same wording also comforts. Satan is not the last link in the chain.
This dark account of satanic wickedness and human arrogance has a ray of comfort woven into its very fabric. God's beloved saints, then and now, find it in how often the words "given him" occur. Behind the Beast lies the hidden yet almighty power of Jehovah. Satan has no power in himself. All power is of God.
This verse describes speech, not action.
First the beast was given an extraordinary, overbearing sense of his own importance: "he spoke great things." It is not doing here but speaking in pride. It is his character, not his acts. Next come insulting words against others, flowing out of that pride — blasphemies.
That pride is aimed upward. Another writer notes that the boaster cannot escape the God he mocks.
He will be a boaster, puffed up, like his god Satan, with the sense of his own merits and excellencies... He cannot rid himself of God, of heaven, or of the heavenly saints, but in the helplessness of his rage, glorying in his earthly supremacy, he pours out his wicked heart in insolent blasphemies.
John's beast and the little horn of Daniel's vision match point for point.
The little horn "speaks great words against the Most High" (Dan. 7:25). The beast "opens his mouth in blasphemy against God" (Rev. 13:6). The little horn's power lasts "a time, and times, and the dividing of time" (Dan. 7:25). The beast's power continues "forty-two months" (Rev. 13:5), which is only another way of saying the same period.
These months land at one precise point in prophecy.
The forty-two months of Revelation 13:5, or three and a half years, show when the events foretold in this chapter will happen. They fall in the last half week of Daniel's seventy weeks — the period just before the appearing and reign of Christ.
The months measure a crisis, not the whole life of the empire.
Notice what our text states. It is not the existence of the Beast or the empire as such. It is that great crisis in its history when Satan takes possession of it — forty-two months, or three and a half years before its final destruction.
The limit itself is mercy. God does the measuring, not the persecutor.
He who sits on the throne will never let the enemy seize the reins of government. His controlling hand measures everything that must fall on His own people, and the enemy cannot go beyond that measure. So the sufferings of the elect during the great tribulation last 1260 days (Rev. 12:6). Satan could not make it 1261, however much he wanted to.
- Given — the beast owns nothing. Someone hands him his mouth and his time, and that word is the reader's comfort.
- Given by Satan — the immediate source of his power is the dragon of verses 2 and 4, not any merit of his own.
- Given under God — behind the giver stands the almighty power of God, who checks Satan's authority and its length at His pleasure.
- Given a mouth — speech marks him first: proud boasting that spills over into blasphemy, just as Daniel saw in the little horn.
- Given a clock — forty-two months, three and a half years, the last half of Daniel's seventieth week — and not one day more.
And it opened its mouth for blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his name and his tabernacle, and those who have their tabernacle in the heaven.
The beast's forty-two months of power begin with an open mouth, not a raised sword. He aims his words at three targets: God's name, His dwelling, and those who dwell in heaven. Why does a ruler with the whole earth at his feet waste his breath on a place he cannot touch?
(Note: where the ESV says "his dwelling," older translations say "his tabernacle." The quotes below use that older word.)
The verse before gives the beast a mouth "speaking great things and blasphemies." One writer shows how the second grows out of the first:
First the beast was given an extraordinary, overbearing claim for himself — "he spoke great things." This is not doing but speaking in pride. It is his character, not his acts. Next come injurious words against others, flowing from that pride — blasphemies... He blasphemed the "name" of God, instead of owning its authority in the place of power he held.
His power was handed to him, and that hand-over decides where loyalty ends:
We must acknowledge "the powers that be." But when Satan has given the beast his authority, that is another thing altogether: we owe no allegiance to Satan. In fact, Satan is the one who leads the beast on into all his own depths and heights of sin.
The dwelling he curses is not a building on earth:
As well as blaspheming God and His name, he adds the blasphemy of God's tabernacle and "those who dwell in heaven" (v. 6). It seems the tabernacle refers to God's heavenly dwelling, so this involves the Beast's bold defiance of all heavenly authority.
So who are these people in heaven? One writer names them:
This is violent and injurious speaking against God Himself and against His heavenly saints. Those that dwell in heaven are the glorified saints. They are caught up to be with the Lord forever when Christ comes for His own, before the beast comes to power.
Satan has just been thrown out of heaven. That explains the shape of verse 6:
The heavenly saints now have their dwelling-place in heaven. The devil has been cast down to the earth, so he is powerless to reach them. He can only open his mouth and include them in the blasphemies he utters against God.
One writer calls such cursing an honour, and offers believers the same safety now:
Satan can blaspheme the saints in heaven, but he cannot hurt them... Satan can never get back to heaven once he is cast out... He will make war with those on the earth, but he cannot touch those in heaven. We belong with Christ there. We can sit in calm and peace above the devil's blasphemy, because we are with God... It is a blessed thing to be so identified with God as to be the objects of Satan's blasphemies.
Blocked above, the beast looks down:
The beast may blaspheme the tabernacle above, and Satan may insult those who dwell there, but he can no longer even accuse them before God. So he turns to violent persecution on the earth. "And it was given him to make war with the saints" — and these saints are plainly not in heaven.
This hatred is not only for the future:
It displays its anger towards those who dwell in heaven. It is already like this in principle. If a Christian will walk as an inhabitant of heaven, the world cannot bear him. That will be still more dreadful then.
- Pride first. His great words about himself come before his blasphemies against God. Pride is the root; injurious speech is the fruit.
- Three targets. God's name, God's dwelling, and those who live there. The blasphemy reaches for God, for heaven, and for everyone at home in heaven.
- Out of reach. The saints in heaven are beyond his hand. All he can do is open his mouth, because Satan, once cast out, never returns to heaven.
- So earth suffers. Unable to touch heaven, he turns downward, and verse 7 gives him war with the saints still below.
- Already in principle. Anyone who walks now as a citizen of heaven meets the same hatred in smaller measure. They also share the same safety, seated with Christ above the noise.
And there was given to it to make war with the saints, and to overcome them; and there was given to it authority over every tribe, and people, and tongue, and nation;
This verse says two things about the beast. God lets him fight His people and beat them, and God gives him authority over every nation on earth. That raises two hard questions: how can God allow His saints to lose, and who are these saints?
The phrase "it was given" repeats through this whole passage. One writer finds real comfort in that.
This dark account of satanic wickedness and human arrogance has a ray of comfort woven into its very fabric for God's beloved saints, both now and then. It lies in how often the words "given him" appear. Behind the Beast lies the hidden yet almighty power of Jehovah. Satan has no power in himself. All power is of God… A storm once lashed the Sea of Galilee into fury to sink the boat that carried the most precious cargo that ever sailed: Christ and His disciples. That power had its source in the divine Sleeper resting in the back of the ship. For the moment Satan was granted authority over the elements of nature. This was to show us that his power, and how long it lasts, is controlled and checked by God at His will and pleasure (Matthew 8:23-27).
One writer points out what is new here.
"Also it was allowed to make war on the saints and to conquer them." Some are killed — for example, the two witnesses. This could never have happened before. God never allowed the saints to be overcome. All who dwell on the earth are swayed by this power except those chosen before the foundation of the world. These do not worship the beast, the vessel of Satan's authority.
To "conquer them" does not mean the beast kills every believer. God has a purpose in the defeat itself.
The saints the beast will wage war against are the ones named in the previous chapter (Revelation 12:17). In this, as in everything else, he is only Satan's instrument. God allows them to be overcome (compare Matthew 24:9-10). Not all of them, as we learn later, but many. He does it to test their faith and to purify His people in the furnace of affliction.
One writer marks off who they are, and who they are not.
This man will not make war with Israel, but "with the saints" — those in the Tribulation Period who will be awakened to take a stand for the living God (v. 7).
Another writer describes their witness.
The saints in these times are not like the seven thousand silent witnesses in the prophet's day. They are all Elijahs, bold and uncompromising in their testimony.
Commentators differ on how far this authority reaches. Some read it as worldwide:
The empire may cover any amount of territory in the future. Even so, the authority of the Beast seems unlimited in its range and reach, since it takes in "every tribe and people and language and nation" — the four divisions of the human race. Countries and peoples outside the Roman empire will yet be found under its powerful influence and authority.
Others read it more narrowly. Grant says the authority "speaks particularly of the Western nations which willingly submit to him." Russia and Assyria, the king of the north, will not join that coalition.
The next verses give the practical instruction. One writer explains why the saints needed it.
This warning is meant above all to guide the saints. From the wickedness of the beast and his alliance with the dragon, they might well conclude that they were free to resist him… Their place was not to take the sword in their own defence. If they did, what would the result be? Whatever their character, and whatever the beast's, God would still hold to His principles. They must expect what they tried to inflict.
Later in the book the same people appear again — and the scoreboard reads the opposite way.
These conquerors have "gotten the victory over the beast." What a change! Seen from man's side, the beast had made war with them "and overcome them." Seen from God's side, they have "gotten the victory over the beast." On earth the cry is, "Who is like the beast? Who is able to make war with him?" In heaven the song is, "Who shall not fear you, O Lord, and glorify your name?" God is always victorious in the end, and so are those who trust Him.
- Given — God hands the beast every power he holds. Behind the visible tyrant stands the almighty God. That repeated word "given" is the comfort buried in the verse.
- Allowed — God permits His saints to be beaten. He had never allowed that before. He does it to test their faith and purify them.
- Awakened — these saints turn to God during that time. They take an open stand, bold as Elijah rather than silent.
- Restrained — their calling is not armed resistance. Those who take the sword must expect the sword; their place is patience and faith.
- Reversed — heaven reads the beast's conquest as the saints' victory. God wins in the end, and so do all who trust Him.
and all that dwell on the earth shall do it homage, [every one] whose name had not been written from [the] founding of [the] world in the book of life of the slain Lamb.
At the height of the beast's power the whole world bows to a man, and only one thing marks off those who do not. That mark is a name in the book of life, and it raises two questions: who are the people who "dwell on earth," and what does "the foundation of the world" describe?
The worship is not partial. One writer names the only exception, and an old Roman practice behind it:
Except for God's chosen ones, all men will also worship the beast — all who dwell on the earth. This expression now loses its special moral meaning and will include everyone within this sphere except God's people. It will only be the revival of the old Roman custom of paying homage, and offering incense, to images of the emperor.
Commentators differ here. The writer above reads the phrase as everyone left on earth. Another draws a sharper line, and sees the same drift already at work:
There is a fixed difference between the nations at large in the world and "those that dwell on the earth." The first is the broader term. The second means the narrower group, whose earthly character is more settled. They had heard and hated the heavenly testimony of Christ and the church. They might still keep the names and the forms, but hearts that had turned away deliberately preferred earth to heaven... Never since the gospel was first preached have men been more thoroughly settling down in the effort to make earth their paradise. One lack accounts for it all: Christ is not everything, and the heart is divided between the first man and the Second.
The ESV reads "before the foundation of the world" here; the translations these writers use read "from." The time phrase belongs to the writing of the name, not to the Lamb's death, and a parallel verse settles it:
Carefully keep in mind that "from the foundation of the world" belongs not to "slain," but to the writing of the name. The Lamb was not slain from the foundation of the world, though the eternal purpose was there. But the name was written from the foundation of the world, in the book of life of the Lamb who has been slain. Compare Revelation 17:8, where the omission of the slain Lamb makes the true connection plain and certain.
Another writer allows one sense in which the popular reading is harmless, while still refusing it as a translation:
There is no such thing in Scripture as the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. Revelation 13 says, "Whose names are not written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb slain." If people only mean that the Lamb was slain before the world in the counsels of God, that is fine. But it is true in no other way.
The two words are not interchangeable. The difference marks off two groups of God's people:
"From" the world's founding does not mean the same as "before" it. Some saints are kept from yielding to the Beast at the close of the age. Their name was written from the foundation of the world in the slain Lamb's book of life. But the phrase used in Ephesians 1:4, as in 1 Peter 1:20, is pointedly different. As Christ was foreknown and loved by the Father "before" then, so God chose us who now believe. He chose us in Christ "before" the world's foundation, to be holy and blameless before Him in love.
The book carries the slain Lamb's name, and that ownership brings two guarantees:
The book of the Lamb slain means that only those whose sins have been washed away by the precious blood of Christ will have their names written in that book. Second, being written from the foundation of the world speaks of God's unchangeable eternal counsel. We know that counsel will stand forever.
Not every "book of life" in Revelation is the same book. That difference turns this verse into a comfort:
"The book of life" in Revelation 3:5 is not the same as the one in Revelation 13:8. In 3:5 it is profession, which may or may not be real... But in chapter 13:8 every name recorded was that of a true believer. The names were written from the foundation of the world, and so before the course of human responsibility began. God knows the end from the beginning, and so He wrote each name in letters that cannot be erased.
- Written, not slain. The time phrase governs the writing of the name, not the Lamb's death. Revelation 17:8 drops "of the slain Lamb" and proves it.
- Written when. "From" the world's founding is deliberate, and differs from the "before" of Ephesians 1:4 and 1 Peter 1:20.
- Written by whom. The book belongs to the slain Lamb, so only the blood-cleansed are in it. God's unchangeable purpose keeps it standing.
- Written, so unerasable. Revelation 3:5 is the register of profession, where names may be struck out. This book is the record of reality, where none is.
- Written, so unbowed. The whole world worships the beast. The only ones who refuse are those whose names were written.
If any one has an ear, let him hear.
The whole earth is worshipping the beast, and then one short sentence turns from the crowd to a single person. It is a call to hear that Jesus used often, but with something missing that used to go with it.
The wording here is not new. What is missing from it tells us where we are in the book's timeline.
The formula, "If anyone has an ear, let him hear," is one often used in the ministry of our Lord (Matthew 11:15; Matthew 13:9, 43; Luke 8:8, etc.). It is much the same as the call found in each of the messages to the seven churches (Revelation 2, 3), but shortened. The added clause, "what the Spirit says to the churches," can have no place here, since churches are no longer in existence while these judgments run their course. The call to hear assumes the use of spiritual understanding, as distinct from the natural hearing common to all people.
The call assumes a hearing that goes past the physical. The same summons runs from the Lord's teaching, through the letters to the seven churches, and lands here.
"He who has ears to hear, let him hear" was said by the Lord to His hearers, and to each of the seven churches in Asia, and also said when the beast, representing the future Roman power, is worshipped, signifying that a spiritual discernment was needed to catch the meaning of what was uttered.
The next verse supplies the content. One writer reads it as a rule for everyone, but aimed above all at God's people.
That is a general rule, true of anyone; true even for the beast. If he has been leading others into captivity, he must go into captivity or worse himself... But it is meant above all to guide the saints. They might well conclude, from the wickedness of the beast and his alliance with the dragon, that they were free to resist him. That, I believe, is why this is said: so that the saint is not tempted to forget his place, or God's supremacy and sure judgment. Their place was not to take the sword in their own defence.
The same words also bring relief to people being hunted. But the comfort is unlike what a Christian would expect today, and one writer sets it beside Stephen, who prayed for the men persecuting him.
Anyone who can tell the difference between God's ways in government and God's ways in grace will see at once how such words fit the first and differ from the second. Stephen had to do with God's ways in grace. He was praying for the men persecuting him. What comfort would it have been to tell him that they would be stoned? Here, though, we are in a different period of God's dealings, tied to His ways in government. So the promise given to His saints is that their persecutor will soon be destroyed.
Force is not open to them. What remains is endurance, and it follows a pattern.
Human resistance by force was not the path of obedience. Here the patience and faith of the saints were shown. Whoever took the sword would perish by it. Taking the sword is never Christ's way; His way is patience that does not fight back. But the beast, who did take the sword, would perish.
Their situation looks like defeat. One writer names the rule behind it, and where it leaves them.
This lays down a principle that applies to the beast and to God's saints in every age — to enemies and friends alike... It is the certainty of retributive justice, or in the words of Scripture, "with the measure you use it will be measured to you" (Matthew 7:2). Whoever leads into captivity must go into captivity himself. Whoever kills must himself be killed... They would not worship the beast, but neither were they to resist him, so captivity and death would be their sad lot. Well, be it so; they had a life beyond the utmost power of the enemy. Their names were written in the Lamb's book of life. No power in hell or earth could erase that writing, or rob them of their eternal portion, which rests on the death of the Lamb of God.
The summons is open-ended. Anyone with an ear is included, which makes the choice between two settlements a present one.
Others are urged to hear if they have an ear to do so (v. 9). People should take to heart what a serious folly this is. They would rather settle down in a corrupted and corrupting world than take hold of the freeing grace of the Lord Jesus, with its eternal blessings in heaven.
- Hear — Jesus used this call often. Here it is cut short: no churches are on earth in that day, so the words about the Spirit and the churches drop away.
- Discern — The ear in view is spiritual understanding, not the natural hearing everyone has. It catches what is really being said while the earth worships the beast.
- Restrain — What the hearer catches first is a limit on himself. God's people are not to take up the sword against the beast, even in self-defence.
- Trust — The measure the persecutor uses will be measured back to him. That is God's government, and it holds the saints steady while they wait.
- Endure — What is left is patience that does not fight back, Christ's own way. Captivity or death may follow, but names written in the Lamb's book of life cannot be erased.
If any one [leads] into captivity, he goes into captivity. If any one shall kill with [the] sword, he must with [the] sword be killed. Here is the endurance and the faith of the saints.
Revelation 13 has just described a world-empire that blasphemes God and makes war on His people. Now the verse turns to the reader with two questions: what happens to the persecutor, and what should the persecuted do while he still rules?
(Older translations read the first half as "he that leads into captivity shall go into captivity," and end with "here is the patience and the faith of the saints." Several writers quoted below use that older wording; the ESV reads "if anyone is to be taken captive, to captivity he goes.")
The call to listen echoes a phrase from the letters to the seven churches, but part of it is missing. One writer explains what was dropped and why.
The formula, "If any one has an ear, let him hear," is one our Lord often used in His ministry (Matthew 11:15; Matthew 13:9, 43; Luke 8:8, and others). It is much the same as the one found in each of the letters to the seven churches (Revelation 2, 3), only shorter. The added clause, "what the Spirit says to the churches," could not apply here. Churches are no longer in existence while these judgments run their course. The call to hear assumes spiritual understanding, not the natural hearing common to all people.
The first half of the verse states a rule that binds the persecutor as surely as it binds anyone else.
A great principle runs through all this working and character of the beast on earth: "he that leads into captivity shall go there." So it will be with him. But God will not depart from His principles. Whoever uses oppressing power will be oppressed. The Lord will judge it, wherever it is found: "he that kills with the sword shall be killed with the sword."
The measuring rule the persecutor uses is the one he will be measured by.
It is the certainty of retributive justice, or in the words of Scripture, "with the measure you use it will be measured to you" (Matthew 7:2). Whoever leads into captivity must himself go into it. Whoever kills must himself be killed.
The words state a general rule, but their sharp edge points at God's people. Facing a ruler allied with the dragon, they might well think they were free to fight back.
That is a general rule, true of anyone, true even of the beast... But it is meant above all to guide the saints. Seeing the wickedness of the beast and his league with the dragon, they might naturally conclude that they were free to resist him... Their place was not to take the sword in their own defence. If they did, what would be the result? Even then, whatever their character, whatever the beast's, God would hold to His principles. They must expect what they sought to inflict... If He lets him have his way for a season, what is our calling? "Here is the patience and the faith of the saints" — faith towards God, and patience towards the enemy.
The same rule that condemns the oppressor would condemn a believer who copies him.
What we read in verse 10 is a principle for Christians. The character of the patience and of the faith of the saints is not to resist at all. This is true at all times. If anyone will use the weapons of the flesh, he shall be made subject to them. Whoever draws the sword shall perish by the sword.
Telling a sufferer that his enemy will be destroyed is one kind of comfort. It was not the comfort given to Stephen while he prayed for his persecutors.
Anyone who can tell God's ways in government from God's ways in grace will see at once how these words fit the first and differ from the second. Stephen had to do with God's ways in grace. What comfort would it have been to him, while he prayed for his persecutors, to tell him that they would be stoned? Here, though, we are in a different period of God's dealings, tied to His ways in government. So the promise given to His saints is that their persecutor will soon be destroyed.
The verse ends by naming what the saints are to do. Their pattern is Christ Himself.
In the middle of this tribulation like no other, the saints must take the attitude of "unresisting patience." It was the attitude of our Lord Himself. When the hour of man and the power of darkness had come, He allowed Himself to be "brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before its shearers is silent, so He opens not His mouth." The faith and patience of the saints would show in their confidence in God, and in their meek endurance of the fiery trial they would have to pass through.
Refusing to fight leaves them defenceless in one sense only.
They must not resist. Their weapons are not of the flesh, but spiritual... Only in this way can they triumph. Their victories are moral and spiritual, not physical. Helpless and hopeless, their resource is in God Himself. The Beast they would not worship, but on the other hand they must not resist, so captivity and death would be their sad lot. Well, be it so; they had a life beyond the utmost power of the enemy. Their names were written in the Lamb's book of life, and no power in hell or earth could erase the writing.
- Hear — the call to listen is the one from the letters to the churches, only shorter. Those churches are no longer in existence during these judgments.
- Measure — the oppressor is judged by his own rule. Whoever leads into captivity goes into captivity. Whoever kills is killed.
- Restrain — the same rule warns the saints. Take up the sword against the beast, and you invite the sword back on yourself.
- Endure — their calling is faith towards God and patience towards the enemy, the attitude of Christ Himself.
- Keep — their victories are moral, not physical. The enemy can take their lives, but he cannot erase their names from the Lamb's book of life.
And I saw another beast rising out of the earth; and it had two horns like to a lamb, and spake as a dragon;
A second beast now comes into view. He does not rise from the churning sea of the nations like the first; he comes up from solid ground. Everything about him is copied. He looks like the Lamb, but the moment he opens his mouth his real parentage comes out.
The two beasts come from different places, and the difference matters. The sea pictures nations in uproar. The earth pictures a world that has settled into order.
This beast does not rise up out of the sea like the first. The sea pictures society in trouble and unrest. He comes up out of the earth, a state of ordered and settled government. When we look at his character and his claims, we find something even more dreadful than the first beast.
The horns are the point of the picture. Commentators read them as the offices Christ Himself holds — and note which one is missing.
First, this beast had two horns like a lamb. He claims to be the expected Messiah, so he imitates the true Christ and takes on His appearance. He was like a lamb in the vision, and he also had two horns. Those horns are two of the forms of power that Christ as the Messiah will exercise. These are here the forms of prophetic and kingly power. Satan could not give the third form, that of the priest. He had lost his own place as accuser in heaven when God cast him down.
Earlier in Revelation the true Lamb has seven horns. Two horns are a copy scaled down.
From Revelation 13:11, we have the second beast with lamb-like horns. He counterfeits Christ (as in Revelation 5:6), but he has two horns instead of seven. His mouth betrays his Satanic origin.
The costume is convincing; the speech is not. John's Gospel shows two things about Jesus that this beast cannot copy — He is the Lamb of God, and He is the Shepherd whose sheep know His voice.
He impersonates a lamb, but his speech reveals his true character. Jesus came as THE LAMB of God, as John 1 shows. John 10 shows that He is the true Shepherd of the sheep, and His voice made Him known. Here the false "lamb" proves he is no true shepherd but a slave-driver. He speaks with the voice of the dragon.
Jesus warned that people would refuse Him and welcome a man who comes in his own name. Here that warning comes true, and it explains why crowds follow this beast.
Our Lord said, "I have come in my Father's name, and you do not receive me. If another comes in his own name, you will receive him" (John 5:43). This prophecy now obtains a dreadful fulfilment. Of course Christ's sheep know His voice. They will not follow a stranger. They will flee from him, because they do not know the voice of strangers (John 10:4-5)... They have rejected the true Shepherd. Now they swallow the claims of the "idol shepherd" whole. They have refused "the Lamb of God." Now they gladly take in the wolf in sheep's clothing. The god of this world has found them a Messiah suited to their taste. This one calls for no repentance. He flatters their vanity instead of rebuking their sin.
Later chapters name this beast again, and Satan gives him a different gift from the one he gave the first beast.
The second Beast, or Antichrist, is the same person as "the false prophet," who is named three times (Revelation 16:13; Revelation 19:20; Revelation 20:10). Two men head the rebellion against Christ in His royal and prophetic rights, and Satan controls and energises them both — a trinity of evil. "The dragon has given his external power to the first Beast; to the second he gives his spirit, so that having this spirit it speaks as a dragon."
His work runs in two directions at once.
He is the Man of sin, the lawless one of 2 Thessalonians 2. He plays into the hands of the Roman power in the West, causing everyone to worship his image on pain of death. In the East he comes out in his true character as the Antichrist. He opposes and exalts himself against all that is called God, and sets himself up as the object of worship in the rebuilt temple of God in Jerusalem.
- Ground — He comes up out of the earth, not the sea. He arrives when the nations have settled into order, not while they are in turmoil.
- Costume — His two horns copy the prophetic and royal power of Christ. The priest's office is missing, and the true Lamb has seven horns.
- Voice — The disguise is only skin deep. The dragon has given him his own spirit, so he speaks as a dragon, and that speech tells you whose he is.
- Welcome — The world receives him because he demands no repentance and flatters instead of rebuking. It refused the One who came in His Father's name.
- Safeguard — The sheep know the Shepherd's voice and will not follow a stranger. Discernment in that day is a matter of hearing, not of watching.
and it exercises all the authority of the first beast before it, and causes the earth and those that dwell in it to do homage to the first beast, whose wound of death was healed.
Revelation 13 introduces a second beast: not the world-ruler of the earlier verses, but his working partner. His whole task is to make the earth worship that ruler — which raises a hard question: how can a false messiah win worship for a rival?
The chapter shows two beasts, and they differ in what each supplies.
In Revelation 13 two beasts are seen in vision. The first is the Roman power and its blasphemous head under the direct control of Satan (Rev. 13:1-10). The second beast is the personal Antichrist (Rev. 13:11-17). The first is marked by brute force. It is the political power of the earth in those days, the one to whom Satan "gave his power and his throne and great authority" (Rev. 13:2). The second beast is clearly subordinate to the power of the first (Rev. 13:12). The ends he has in view are religious, not political. The might and strength of apostate Rome supports this religious pretension. So the two beasts act together under their great chief, Satan. All three receive worship together.
Much of the verse turns on the phrase "in its presence." Older translations read "before him." It rules out any rivalry between the two beasts.
This beast exercises all the authority of the first beast before him — that is, in his presence, with his full sanction. It is not a seizing of power. It is in no sense something done without him. It is done in his presence, as it says here. "And makes the earth and its inhabitants worship the first beast" — there is an understanding between them — "whose mortal wound was healed." It is remarkable that in 2 Thessalonians 2 we do not hear of him causing the world to worship the first beast. There he claims worship and is himself worshipped as God.
This looks like a contradiction: a man who demands worship for himself, yet promotes another. Kelly answers that worship in this scene is never limited to one figure.
Three persons are clearly linked in this scene: the dragon, the world-power or first beast, and the second beast, which is both political and religious. Revelation 13:4 shows that men worship the dragon as well as the first beast. So the difficulty stays much the same, whether we take the first beast or the second to be the antichrist and man of sin. Either way, another shares the worship. In fact they are the anti-trinity, and find their bond in the unseen power of Satan.
Satan did not invent this arrangement of one person using another's authority. He copied it.
There is a fact here worth noticing — it is a kind of imitation of the ways of God. As the Father has given all power to the risen Son, and the Holy Spirit exercises all the power of Christ before Him, so Satan imitates the same thing in evil. The dragon will give his throne to the beast. Notice the character in which men will worship him: "One of its heads seemed to have a mortal wound, but its mortal wound was healed." When that wound is healed, there is a kind of resurrection — not of a person, but of the beast's power raised up again. Then all the world will wonder after the beast, and the second beast will exercise all the power of the first beast before him.
All the action in the verse belongs to the second beast. Some conclude the first is only a figurehead. Scott rejects that.
The second beast is a subordinate power, and its royal head is the active minister of the first beast. At first sight one might almost think the first beast is a mere passive machine. All the energy and force of character seem to sit in the second, since "he exercises all the authority of the first beast before him," that is, in his presence. But that is not so. The first beast is a powerful federation of ten kingdoms under an imperial leader — active, bold, persecuting, and blaspheming. The religious beast has no royal authority outside Palestine. So he uses the authority of the first beast, its force and prestige, to carry out his utterly evil design: to get Christendom to bow down in worship before the revived Roman empire.
"Those who dwell on the earth" is a set phrase in Revelation. It marks out one kind of person.
This is a strong expression in Revelation. It describes those who seek their portion on earth at the time when men refuse the Lord Jesus Christ His rights in it. A great trial awaits them (Rev. 3:10)... They will worship the first beast, and the miracles of Antichrist will deceive them. Yet the everlasting gospel will be preached to them, calling them to "Fear God and give him glory, because the hour of his judgment has come." We do not read of their repentance.
- Counterfeit — the scene copies God's order. The Spirit exercises Christ's power in His presence; the second beast exercises the first beast's authority in his.
- Sanction — "before him" rules out rivalry. The first beast gives his authority with full consent, and the two have an understanding.
- Subordinate — the second beast serves as the active minister of the first. His aims are religious; the first supplies the force.
- Reach — outside his own land he has no royal authority, so he uses the first beast's force to bring Christendom to worship the revived empire.
- Victims — those who chose earth as their portion worship the beast, Antichrist's miracles deceive them, and Scripture never records their repentance.
And it works great signs, that it should cause even fire to come down from heaven to the earth before men.
Halfway through Revelation 13 a second beast appears, and it performs the sign that once settled who the true God is. The fire that fell for Elijah now falls for a deceiver. If heaven itself seems to back a lie, what keeps anyone from believing it?
The signs are not listed, but one is named — and it happens in public view.
He "performs great signs." These are not listed, but one outstanding sign is named: he makes "fire come down from heaven," and he does it in public, "in front of people." This is the kind of miracle by which Elijah proved the claims of Jehovah over those of Baal (1 Kings 18:38-39). In this way the second Beast supports the first beast's claim to the worship of the whole world.
One writer names this second beast the Antichrist. The parallel with Elijah runs further than the fire — both scenes end in killing, but opposite people die.
In his day, God gave Elijah power to call down fire from heaven. It bore witness to the true God and exposed the worship of an idol. What Elijah did by the power of God, Antichrist will copy by the power of the devil. He will use it to turn men away from the true God to worship an idol, the image of the beast. In Elijah's day the fire exposed the idolaters, and the prophets of Baal were killed. In the coming day the wonder of fire from heaven will deceive men into worshipping an idol, and those who refuse to worship the image will be killed (1 Kings 18:36-40).
The sign is not strange. It looks like the very evidence God Himself has used.
This second beast makes fire come down from heaven. It is very solemn testimony. In 2 Thessalonians 2:9 the Greek uses the same words for the works of the one whose coming is by the power of Satan as Acts 2:22 uses for the proofs of the Christ — power, signs and wonders. So the same things given to prove the Christ are given also to prove the antichrist!
Commentators differ on whether the fire actually falls. One reads the wonders as genuine events that God permits:
These are not merely pretended miracles. They are real wonders. God will send men a strong delusion, so that they believe a lie, and at that time He will allow this instrument of Satan to produce them. No one will be deceived by them except those who would not receive the love of the truth so that they might be saved.
Another calls it imitation — something that holds only in the way people see it:
So he imitates the great power of God — though of course it is not so; it holds only in the sight and understanding of men.
Either way, the crowd is convinced.
The deception is also a judgment on people who had already turned from God.
This is the time when God, in judgment, gives up the guilty scene of the Christian world, which had already given Him up. Their punishment begins here. God hands them over to an active delusion, so that they believe a lie (2 Thessalonians 2:11). The result is that Satan takes his seat in the professing house of God, and so completely sets God aside that devil-worship is the terrible result.
Scripture announced this miracle in advance. So it does not mean the same thing to everyone who sees it.
Elijah once did this very miracle to turn the hearts of a fallen-away Israel back to the true God. Here the deceiver is allowed to do it to turn men to a false one. Men are given up to be deceived… God's Word announced this beforehand, so of course it is the perfect safeguard of those who trust it. To God's chosen ones this very miracle would be a sign, not of Christ, but of Antichrist. But to the men who dwell on the earth… heaven itself would seem to seal the deceiver's claims.
Intelligence is no defence here. What holds is something simpler and much more available.
All the cunning and subtlety, the signs and lying wonders, all the resources of Satan, all the machinery of hell, are completely powerless against a heart that is governed by the love of the truth. A little child who knows and believes and loves the truth is wonderfully shielded, sheltered and kept safe by God from the blinding and deceiving power of the wicked one.
- Copy — The one named sign is Elijah's own miracle, borrowed to prove the opposite case. Fire once exposed an idol; now it recommends one.
- Credentials — Acts uses certain words to certify Jesus. 2 Thessalonians uses the same words for this deceiver's works. So a miracle by itself proves nothing about its source.
- Cause — God gives up a world that had already given Him up. He hands it over to a delusion, and the punishment starts here.
- Consequence — Elijah's fire ended with the prophets of Baal killed. This fire ends with everyone who refuses the image killed.
- Cure — The same miracle that seals the deceiver's claim for the world marks him out to anyone who trusted the Word beforehand. Love of the truth, not cleverness, keeps a person standing.
And it deceives those that dwell upon the earth by reason of the signs which it was given to it to work before the beast, saying to those that dwell upon the earth to make an image to the beast, which has the wound of the sword, and lived.
A second power deceives the world by working signs. It then tells people to build an image to a ruler who once took a deadly wound and lived. Two questions follow: are the signs real, and why does a wounded ruler win the world's worship?
The deceiver here is not the beast the world admires. It is a second beast, who works in the presence of the first. His signs hold up a throne that rests on nothing solid.
He leads astray and deceives the people of the earth by the signs he is allowed to work in front of the beast. The beast is glad to have such power holding up his throne. It lifts his authority high and makes it look grand in the eyes of men — authority that rested only on deceit, on deluded minds, or on persecution.
The verse says these signs are allowed. Writers insist they are not stage tricks.
These are not fake miracles. They are real wonders. There is coming a time when God will send men a strong delusion, so that they believe a lie, and then this instrument of Satan will be allowed to produce them. Only those who refused to receive the love of the truth that would have saved them will be deceived by them.
Commentators differ on how the signs work. Some give human cleverness a share in them:
These are not miracles of grace, like the ones the Lord did on earth. They are terrifying feats, such as making fire come down from heaven. 2 Thessalonians 2:9 calls them "false signs and wonders." So human cleverness will likely have some part in them, yet behind them stand both satanic power and satanic delusion.
The particular sign named — fire from heaven — is borrowed. It was once God's own proof against idols, and it is now bent to the opposite purpose.
In his day God gave Elijah power to call down fire from heaven. It bore witness to the true God and exposed the worship of an idol. What Elijah did by the power of God, the Antichrist will copy by the power of the devil. His aim is to turn people from the true God to worship an idol — the image of the beast. In Elijah's day the fire exposed the idol worshippers, and the prophets of Baal were killed. In the coming day fire from heaven will deceive people into worshipping an idol, and those who refuse to worship the image will be killed.
The verse names the victims: those who dwell on earth. The phrase marks out a kind of person, not an address.
These passages point to a group of people who are not simply on the earth. Their only interests are in it, and they are limited by it. In moral character they are "dwellers on the earth."
The delusion is also a judgment on Christendom — the world that carries the Christian name:
This is the time when God gives up the guilty world of Christendom in judgment, paying back what it deserves. It had already given Him up. Their punishment begins here.
This is not the first time people have been ordered to worship an image. The age of the Gentile empires opened the same way:
It is striking that when Gentile world rule began, men were forced on pain of death to worship an image standing for the greatness and majesty of the first empire (Dan. 3). Now, as that rule closes, it happens again. How stubborn human nature is! … An image is something that stands for another, though it need not look like it. We are sure that the "image to the Beast" will be a real, literal, huge figure set up in the centre of Christendom, and through it the Beast will be worshipped.
The difference is the ending. God once stopped Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Daniel 3:
Our chapter shows that the times of the Gentiles will end just as they began, and seemingly with greater success: those who refuse to worship the image of the beast will be killed. This time God will not step in to block the plans of these wicked men, as He once did with Nebuchadnezzar. Their judgment will fall in one crushing blow at the end.
The verse names the beast by his wound. That naming is deliberate.
This surprising fact is mentioned three times in this chapter. In Revelation 13:3 the whole earth wonders after him because his mortal wound was healed. In Revelation 13:12 he is again described as the first beast whose mortal wound was healed. That is not said just to identify him, since "first beast" alone would have been enough for that. Clearly it is for emphasis.
- Permitted — the signs are real, not tricks. They are allowed, so God is letting the delusion come; Satan is not overpowering Him.
- Borrowed — the one sign named, fire from heaven, was Elijah's proof of the true God. Here it drives people to an idol.
- Aimed — the targets are the dwellers on earth. Their whole interest is bounded by this world, and they refused the love of the truth.
- Repeated — Gentile rule began with a forced image in Daniel 3 and ends with one. This time no rescue comes.
- Wounded — the world worships the ruler who took a sword blow and lived. The healed wound, named three times in the chapter, is what wins its wonder.
And it was given to it to give breath to the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should also speak, and should cause that as many as should not do homage to the image of the beast should be killed.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And it causes all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free and the bondmen, that they should give them a mark upon their right hand or upon their forehead;
A mark now falls on every class of person on earth, demanded not by the first beast but by another who enforces submission to him. Commentators ask three questions: who demands the mark, what it means on the hand or the forehead, and why a person's eternal future hangs on taking it or refusing it.
The demand does not come from the first beast himself.
This wicked man will claim religious authority over everyone — small and great, rich and poor, free and slave. To enforce his authority he will demand public submission to the first beast, shown by a public mark on the right hand and on the forehead. Without that mark, humanly speaking, life will be impossible: no one will be able to buy or sell.
The three pairs of people named are not a random list. Together they close every loophole.
In those terrible days the Beast crushes out all individual thought and action. He demands the most complete submission to the worst tyranny ever seen, and nobody dares refuse. The classes named cover everyone within reach of his influence, and they come in pairs. No one escapes — neither the lowest in rank nor the highest. Neither riches nor poverty can buy or find exemption from his iron rule.
The two places on the body say two different things about the person marked.
The mysterious mark on the forehead, whatever it turns out to be, announces the person to everyone as a follower of the Beast. On the hand it points to active support — a willing worker for the Beast's interests.
God marks His own people before the beast marks his.
As the Seal, the Spirit marks us off as belonging wholly to God. We are God's possession, marked as such, just as a farmer who buys sheep puts a mark on them at once, so they can be known as his. In Revelation we read that the coming "beasts" will make everyone "receive a mark" (Rev. 13:16). Those who do receive that mark will have to face the fierce wrath of God, as the next chapter shows. And Revelation 7 tells us that God acts ahead of the beasts' wicked plan: He puts "the seal of the living God" on His own.
The next verse names the mark, the beast's name and his number. These are not three separate items.
The mark is the general term, and it consists of either the name or the number of the Beast. The name and the number are included in the mark and explain what it is. God has not told us the name of the Beast… We do not say it is impossible to know who and what the name and number mean. But God will surely give full light and understanding on these points to the saints who are there at the time, to whom such knowledge will be most useful and even necessary… Those who receive the mark of the Beast, in either its name or its number, are doomed to eternal misery.
Commentators differ on what physical form the mark will take. Scott leaves it open. Another writer points to present-day technology:
Experiments have already been reported in the United States that put a thin layer of liquid plastic under the skin, as a backing for an invisible number that only a laser scanner can read. When something like this is forced on the population, so that people are either subject to the Beast's authority or not allowed to buy or sell (v. 17), believers will have to refuse this identification with the Beast completely, as though they were his property.
Today a person can avoid taking sides. Under the beast, that option disappears.
In the days of "the beast" there will be no room for neutrality. There will be no room for men to be satisfied, as many are now, with making no profession at all. Men must be either for God or for Satan… Everyone who refuses to worship the beast will then be sentenced to death. Those who do worship him will receive a mark, so that those who refuse to bow to the beast can be picked out, and known as men that nobody should buy from or sell to.
Two marks, two masters, two destinies — and the decision cannot be reversed.
In these solemn times there will be followers of the beast with his mark on them (Rev. 13:15-18), and followers of the Lamb with His mark on their foreheads… As someone has said: "The choice must now be made between God and Satan, between Christ and Antichrist, between the Spirit of truth and the spirit of error. Once made, that choice is final and cannot be reversed, and the results are eternal and unchangeable." To refuse the mark of the beast, to obey God, and to be true to Jesus will call for the endurance of the saints.
The principle behind the mark applies long before the beast appears.
We cannot carry two marks, if the one mark, that has been placed upon us, is God's mark. He is a jealous God. The mark that is upon us is exclusive… Take great care, O young Christian! for the world is ever seeking to put its unholy marks upon you, as though you belonged to it. You do not belong to it, you belong to God; so be careful not to wear the seals and badges it wishes to put upon you.
- Ownership claimed. The man who enforces the first beast's authority demands a public mark of submission to him, and without it no one can buy or sell.
- Ownership total. Three pairs of people are named, and together they cover everyone: no rank, wealth or poverty buys exemption.
- Ownership displayed. The forehead announces a person as the beast's follower; the hand marks him as an active worker for him.
- Ownership countered. God seals His own first, so the beast's mark is a copy of something older and better.
- Ownership decided. Neutrality ends. Every person carries either the Lamb's mark or the beast's, and the choice cannot be reversed. Refusing the beast calls for the endurance of the saints.
and that no one should be able to buy or sell save he that had the mark, the name of the beast, or the number of its name.
The previous verse lists who is marked: small and great, rich and poor, free and slave. One writer shows the ban leaves no exit.
In those terrible days individual thought and action are crushed out. He demands the most abject submission to the vilest tyranny ever seen, and none dare refuse. None, however low in station, none, however exalted, can escape. Neither riches nor poverty can buy or find exemption from the iron rule of the Beast. All, from the least to the highest, are equally his slaves. To resist his will means losing the right to live, for in effect he controls all commerce. It means inviting certain death.
The verse names a mark, a name, and a number. The same writer argues these are not three separate things, and says who will be given the name.
The "mark," the "name," and the "number" are not three separate, independent things. The mark is general, and consists of either the name or the number of the Beast. The last two are included in the first, and explain the mark. God has withheld the name of the Beast from us... No doubt God will give full light and understanding on these points to the saints who are then in the scene. Such knowledge will be most useful to them, and even necessary, so that they may know the true character of the Beast... Those who receive the mark of the Beast in either its name or its number are doomed to eternal misery.
Commentators differ here. Another writer takes the mark as the brand of a slave, and sees the name or the number on the man who rises to rule inside the system.
A person might be a ruler or leader in this system. Then, though not a slave himself, he would have the character of it stamped on him even more permanently and knowingly.
The mark is more than a permit to trade. Walter Scott explains what it declares about the one who wears it.
The mark on the "hand" would show that the person branded was an active slave of the Beast. Stamped on the "forehead," it would serve as a public acknowledgment of slavery... It was usual to brand slaves with the name or special mark of their owner.
Today a person can decline to take sides. In that day no one will have that choice.
In the days of "the beast" there will be no room for neutrality. Men will not be able to satisfy themselves, as many do now, by making no profession at all. Men must either be for God or for Satan. Then the words of Jesus, so glossed over now, will be fully proved — "Whoever is not with me is against me." It really is so now, only it is not visible. There will be the sentence of death then on all who will not worship the beast. Those who do worship will receive a mark. It will set apart those who do not bow down to the beast, and mark them out as men that none should buy or sell with.
One company stands outside this vast trading union. Its members carry no brand. A record written before the world began names them.
So he will form a vast organization. It will include all except those whose names were written from the foundation of the world in the slain Lamb's book of life. Outside of it, trade will not be lawful. Under the pretence of the welfare of the empire, this dreadful tyranny will fall on all. The penalty is the loss of the most ordinary liberty of the individual.
God is not caught off guard by this branding. Another writer points out that He seals His own first.
Those who do receive that mark will have to face the fierce wrath of God, as the next chapter shows. And Rev. 7 shows us that God anticipates the wicked action of the beasts by putting "the seal of the living God" on His own.
Writers noted that shutting a person out of trade to force his conscience was not an unfamiliar tactic even in their own day.
He uses one terrible power for evil, forcing all men, small and great, rich and poor, to receive the mark of the beast. Certainly this has not been fulfilled yet: Satan is trying it as a cruel power for evil at this moment, and it is a new thing in the earth, and it bears the name of a living man, one of its cruel victims. It is called Boycotting.
- Mark. One brand in two forms: the beast's name, or the number of his name. It marks a slave and names his owner.
- Market. The beast controls the mark, so he controls all trade. Food and work hang on one act of submission.
- Reach. Small and great, rich and poor, free and slave: no class, fortune, or rank buys exemption.
- Refusal. Neutrality ends. A person is either marked for the beast or shut out of buying and selling, and death follows refusal.
- Record. Those outside carry no brand. Their names stood in the slain Lamb's book of life before the world began, and God seals His own before the beast brands the rest.
Here is wisdom. He that has understanding let him count the number of the beast for it is a man's number; and its number [is] six hundred [and] sixty-six.
The chapter about the two beasts ends with a riddle — a number to count, and it belongs to a man. Two questions have followed it ever since — what does 666 mean, and who is meant to solve it?
The verse asks for wisdom. One writer says the key is spiritual, and the full answer belongs to one moment:
This symbolic number holds divine wisdom. It is the only place the number occurs. Only spiritual understanding can unlock the mystery in it. No doubt its full, exact and final answer will be clear to the wise or godly in the coming crisis. Then the Beast's power, under Satan's craft, will display the highest human development in pride and irreverence. It will oppose God and His Anointed in both religion and politics. That, in general, is the moral meaning of 666. The saints it concerns will see the meaning, and it will call them to reject the Beast and his claims at once.
People have long counted up the letters of a name, hoping to reach 666. The results have followed the quarrels of the moment:
I do not pretend to solve this question. It would be easy to repeat what others have thought. Some of the early Christians thought it was "the Latin man." Irenaeus, the devout Bishop of Lyons, was one of them. Others have found various names, in line with their own quarrels and prejudices. Roman Catholics found in it a riddle pointing to Luther; Protestants, the name of more than one Pope. People have imagined Mohammed in ancient times, and Napoleon in modern times. But are such notions better than riddles? It is not the way of the Spirit to occupy God's people with counting letters or numbers in this vague fashion.
If no one can crack the number in advance, that is not a flaw. It is timing. The instruction aims at people who will live through what is described:
Many have tried to unravel this mystery, but all have failed. Judging by how Scripture works elsewhere, we conclude that no one can discover the secret before the beast appears. When at last he comes on the scene, those who have the wisdom of God will identify him by the number given. God will have warned them in advance. So the direction given here is for those who will be in the circumstances described.
The verse itself says the number is a man's number. Commentators trace the digit six through Scripture:
Six hundred and sixty-six is man's number. The unit six was stamped on him at his creation and through his later history. Man was created on the sixth day. His appointed days of labour and toil are six. The Hebrew slave was to serve six years. For six years the land was to be sown. The number seven means what is perfect or complete. Six falls short of that, so it means human imperfection and toil.
Repeated three times, six pushes that character to its limit — man at his most impressive and most godless:
Six is the highest number short of seven; six sets out what is nearest to perfection. 666 is the strongest emphasis of this... "The Beast" rises out of the sea, and is seen in its final Head. Does it not mean that he will present to the world the Superman so much talked about? He will be the finest specimen of fallen human nature, but without one feature that is of God. No doubt such a person will have a perfect body, a brilliant mind and a powerful will. His statesmanship will be unmatched, and his military skill of the highest order. Now put all this in a man who has no regard for God and His word. Under God's control these fine qualities would be magnificent. In him they become frightful instruments for enslaving and ruining mankind.
The same six that measures the height of the boast also measures its ceiling. Six days are working days; the seventh is not his to take:
The 6 is repeated three times. It speaks of labour and not rest — of failed effort to reach the divine 7. It declares that evil at its highest is limited and in God's hand. This number is, after all, we are told, "the number of a man"; and what is man? He may multiply responsibility and judgment. But the Sabbath is God's rest, set apart to Him. Without God, he can have no Sabbath. This 6, 6, 6 is the number of a man who is only a beast, and doomed.
- Wisdom — the verse calls for spiritual understanding, not letter-counting. The real answer is moral before it is mathematical.
- Man — six is stamped on man from the start: the sixth day, six days of labour, six years of service. It is the number of toil that never reaches rest.
- Height — tripled, six pictures the finest specimen of fallen human nature, with no feature that is of God. Gifts that could have blessed the world ruin it instead.
- Timing — no one can name the man before he appears. When he does, those who need the warning will get it.
- Doom — six never becomes seven. The boast is limited, held in God's hand, and the man behind the number is a beast already doomed.
And I saw, and behold, the Lamb standing upon mount Zion, and with him a hundred [and] forty-four thousand, having his name and the name of his Father written upon their foreheads.
In chapter 13 John saw the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet at the peak of their power. Chapter 14 opens on a different hill, and it answers one question: what is God doing while evil seems to have won?
This vision comes straight after chapter 13, where Satan and his instruments seem to run the world.
But then the question arises, If Satan is so busy himself and his instruments, what is God doing? Has He been inactive all this time? Indifferent He could not be. Revelation 14 seems to be the answer to that question... And first, it is not now the heavens, nor the earth, nor the sea. None of these is the ground or scene of what the early verses of this chapter set before us. A new place comes in here — one not mentioned before, yet very important and full of meaning.
The hill is not chosen at random. Its meaning stands out against another mountain: Sinai.
Israel had come to Sinai. That mountain marked their whole course from beginning to end. And what was the result of it? As it began with darkness and distance, so it ended with misery and death... "But you have come," says the Spirit, "to Mount Zion" — the mountain of God's intervention in grace, as Sinai was the mountain of man's responsibility... When Zion first appeared by name, Israel — people, priests, king — had completely failed. Then God stepped in unasked and set up the king of His own choice in Zion. He raised him and his son to a height of glory Israel never knew before. Israel will never see such glory again, until the true David comes and plants His royal glory on Zion, never to be moved.
The One on the hill is not called King here but Lamb — the title of the sufferer — and He is standing where David reigned.
The prophet sees a Lamb standing on Mount Zion. He who suffered takes His royalty — in particular the royalty of Mount Zion, the royalty of David. With Him are companions of the royal sufferer, 144,000, with His Father's name written on their foreheads. Having suffered like Him, they are associated with Him in the royal place of earthly glory.
Scott points to the timing of the scene.
Christ does not yet reign on Zion, but the time is near. In the meantime He stands as the Lamb with His chosen ones.
Scott names who they are and what they have come through.
Here the Lamb stands on Mount Zion, but the bowls of judgment have yet to be poured out. The 144,000 seen here are of Judah. A company of the same number out of all Israel (Revelation 7:4) forms a separate vision... The mark of the Beast is on each one of his worshippers. The Name of the Lamb and His Father's Name as well on the forehead of each confessor of Christ. We see these witnesses as having come out of the fiery trial under the Beast. They are Jews who held firmly to the rights of God and of the Lamb, and now He owns them in public.
Commentators differ over whether this is the same company as the 144,000 of Revelation 7. Scott holds this is a separate vision, out of Judah; others see the two scenes as reminders of one another.
Grant sets the scene against the state of the nation at that moment.
These first five verses give another striking preview of the blessing of the godly remnant in Israel. This preview comes at a time when the nation is sunk in the most brazen idolatry in its history. The Lamb standing on Mount Zion shows His final and complete triumph over idolatry. The 144,000 with Him remind us of Revelation 7:2-8, where all twelve tribes are represented and sealed on their foreheads.
The wording is exact. The name they carry is Christ's relationship, not their own.
The name Father is used also in Revelation 14:1. There the name of the Lamb's Father is written on the foreheads of the hundred and forty-four thousand. Even then it is His Father, though His name is on their foreheads... The system and the relationships in the book of Revelation are of a different kind altogether. It is God dealing with what is on the earth, according to the responsibility.
Darby explains why the wording is not "their Father."
It is not said, "their Father's." They had not had the Spirit of adoption on the earth. But they had walked in the Lamb's steps, and He had this relationship as born on earth.
- Answer — Chapter 13 raises a question. Chapter 14 answers it: while Satan works through the beast, God is not idle.
- Mountain — Zion, not Sinai, is the ground here. Sinai measured what man owed. Zion is where God stepped in with grace after people, priests, and king had failed.
- Lamb — The One who suffered takes David's royal place. Those who suffered like Him stand with Him there.
- Mark — Every forehead in these chapters is stamped. The beast brands his worshippers; the Lamb's own carry His name and His Father's name.
- Precision — It is His Father's name, not theirs. Revelation deals with responsibility on earth, so the relationship named here is Christ's own.
And I heard a voice out of the heaven as a voice of many waters, and as a voice of great thunder. And the voice which I heard [was] as of harp-singers harping with their harps;
The chapter opens with the Lamb on Mount Zion with the 144,000, and John turns from what he sees to what he hears. He hears one voice from heaven and describes it three ways at once, which raises the question: whose voice is it?
The chapters before this were full of the beast's roar and his ally's deception. This sound turns that around.
Heaven is stirred and breaks out into song. We have had the Babel sounds of earth, the mingled cry of the victor, and the wail of the vanquished. We have seen the Beast trampling the earth and breaking it in pieces — a display of senseless brute force. We have also seen his partner in crime, the Antichrist, morally darkening and deceiving the world. But now other sights delight the eye, and other sounds and songs greet the ear.
One writer explains what this picture says about the voice of Christ.
The grandeur, the majesty of His voice is beyond the ceaseless roar of many waterfalls... His voice is like the roar of many waters. That is the sign of His supreme sovereignty and majesty. He is above all the waves of human passion, above the circumstances of a wrecked world and a ruined Church. It was His voice — "God said," ten times over — that brought order out of chaos, light out of darkness, and life out of death.
The three descriptions in the verse belong together.
The song and harp blend so closely that John speaks of them as one voice — majestic as many waters and powerful as great thunder.
Only one instrument appears in these heavenly scenes.
The harp is notable for its soft, soothing sound. David used it to drive the evil spirit away from Saul. It is also the only musical instrument that Scripture pictures symbolically in heaven. Revelation 5:8; Revelation 14:2 — called "the harps of God" in Revelation 15:2.
Commentators differ here. One writer counts the companies in the scene and then names the singers.
Notice here that we have, first, the company on Mount Zion; second, the elders in heaven; and third, harpers harping before the elders. Here are three distinct companies — one on earth and two in heaven... Besides the elders in chapter 5, only one company in Revelation has harps. They are the part of the faithful remnant who are martyred for refusing to worship the beast.
Another writer will not name them, and points instead to what the song is about.
Who these heavenly singers are we are not told... But whoever these celebrants of praise may be, the subject seems, from the connection, to be the victorious outcome of the sufferings of this chosen remnant. No doubt that outcome traces back to God's grace and the blood of the Lamb.
Heaven had already sung about redemption in chapter 5. This song is not a repeat of it.
Heaven celebrates it with a voice of many waters, and as of thunder, but with joy. This voice was the voice of harps... There had been song in and of heaven in chapter 5, in connection with redemption. But God made the redeemed there kings and priests. Here redemption is tied to earthly blessings, not to the kingdom and priesthood on high.
The singers in heaven and the company on earth know each other.
Their brothers on earth, once their companions in confession and sorrow, alone can learn the song of Heaven. How near is Heaven to earth in those days! How real and how interested is the fellowship of the saints in Heaven with those on earth!
One writer turns the harp into a test for daily Christian life.
We read of saints with harps in their hands, an emblem of praise. We meet many Christians with tears in their eyes and complaints in their mouths. But few hold a harp in their hands and praise God in affliction. Every bird can sing in spring, but some birds will sing in the dead of winter.
- Contrast — After the roar of the beast and the wail of the conquered, heaven breaks in with song. It answers the noise of earth instead of matching it.
- Majesty — One voice, majestic as many waters and powerful as thunder, above all the waves of human passion.
- Harp — The one instrument shown in heaven is the soft, soothing one, and chapter 15 calls them the harps of God.
- Singers — Commentators differ. Some name the harpers as those martyred under the beast. Others say Scripture does not tell us. Both agree the song celebrates the remnant's victory.
- Learning — Only those who shared the sorrow can learn the song. And the harp is for the dead of winter as much as for spring.
and they sing a new song before the throne, and before the four living creatures and the elders. And no one could learn that song save the hundred [and] forty-four thousand who were bought from the earth.
John has just watched the beast trample the earth. Now he hears harps in heaven and a song before God's throne. Two questions follow: what makes this song new, and why can only one company on earth learn it?
Earth's noise comes first; heaven answers it.
Heaven is stirred and breaks out into song. We have heard the confused noise of earth, the mixed cry of the victor and the wail of the defeated. We have watched the Beast trampling the earth and breaking it in pieces — a display of senseless brute force. We have watched his partner in crime, the Antichrist, morally darkening and deceiving the world. But now other sights delight the eye, and other sounds and songs greet the ear. We meet a new company in Heaven. They are distinct from both the living creatures and the elders, for they harp and sing "before the throne and before the four living creatures and before the elders."
Commentators differ here. Scott sees a new company in heaven, tied to those on Zion below. Another writer leaves them unnamed and points instead to the subject of the song.
Who these heavenly singers are we are not told. The voice comes "from heaven," and they sing the song before the throne, and before the four living creatures, and before the elders. But whoever these singers of praise may be, the subject seems, from the context, to be the victorious outcome of this chosen remnant's sufferings. No doubt it traces back to God's grace and the blood of the Lamb.
Chapter 5 also had a song about redemption. The difference lies in what that redemption leads to.
They sing a new song before the throne and the living creatures and elders. Here the fact itself is what matters. In chapter 5 there was a song in heaven, and of heaven, about redemption. But those redeemed there became kings and priests. Here redemption is tied to earthly blessings, not to the kingdom and priesthood on high. And they sing it before the heavenly company and the throne. Heaven, however, has a direct link with the song. It goes with triumph over the power of evil through patient endurance of suffering.
The word "new" also sets this song against an older one.
This company of harp-singers sing a "new song" in contrast with the old song. The new song has redemption as its theme; the old song has creation as its subject.
The limit is not arbitrary. Experience is what shuts everyone else out.
No one could learn that song but the 144,000. Only they had passed through the sorrows, and only they had known the grace connected with their deliverance. Heaven raised the song that suited their circumstances. In communion with the mind of God, they caught up the strains and repeated them.
Suffering, then, is not a barrier to this joy but the doorway into it.
There is a special joy belonging to those who have passed through the furnace of affliction… Others will share the blessings of the millennial reign. But none will taste all its sweetness like those who have drained the bitter cup of the sorrows that came before. No one will come as near to the throne as those who have tested God's strength and faithfulness in the hour of deepest need.
"Redeemed from the earth" marks out where this company belongs. It also keeps them apart from the church.
They are redeemed from the earth, from among men, the firstfruits to God and the Lamb (verses 3, 4)… This first point matters. It shows us that this company stands on the mount of earthly favour and blessing, redeemed from the earth. They are a chosen group from among the people of Israel, for the earth. There is no thought here of the Church, the body of Christ. This is a remnant of Israel that God will bring through the great tribulation into the millennial blessing. Their being the "firstfruits" means firstfruits from the earth for earthly blessing: the harvest of the earth is to follow.
The tie between the two groups is older than the song.
The singers in Heaven and those with the Lamb on Zion are clearly in closest sympathy. The two together formed one company on earth. How fitting, then, that the saved and delivered Jews on Zion should be the only ones on earth who enter into and learn the song of their brothers "before the throne" in Heaven. On earth they learn; in Heaven they know.
- Suffering — the song belongs to those who came through "the furnace of affliction." The trial qualifies the singer.
- Song — it is new because its theme is redemption, not creation. And that redemption brings earthly blessing, not the kingdom and priesthood of chapter 5.
- Sung — heaven raises the song first; those on Zion catch it up, in communion with the mind of God.
- Sealed — no one else can learn it. No one else drank that cup or tasted that grace of deliverance.
- Seen — redeemed from the earth, they are the firstfruits of an earthly harvest still to come. They learn below what they will know above.
These are they who have not been defiled with women, for they are virgins these are they who follow the Lamb wheresoever it goes. These have been bought from men [as] first-fruits to God and to the Lamb
Revelation 14 opens with the Lamb standing on Mount Zion. Verse 4 describes the 144,000 gathered around Him: their purity, their obedience, and the name they are given — firstfruits. Who are they? Why are they called virgins? And what does it mean to follow the Lamb wherever He goes?
The verse calls them "redeemed from mankind." That puts this group on earth, not among the glorified.
First, they are redeemed from the earth, from among men, as the firstfruits to God and the Lamb (vv. 3, 4). Second, they were faithful to God. The first point matters. It shows us that this company is on the mount of earthly favour and blessing, redeemed from the earth — a chosen people from among Israel, for the earth. There is no thought here of the Church, the body of Christ. It is a remnant of Israel, and they will be brought through the great tribulation into the blessing of the kingdom to come.
Commentators differ on the details. Some see a different company from the sealed 144,000 of Revelation 7; others link the two. Either way, the number is symbolic, and God keeps this company for Himself in a corrupt world.
In this vision we see how God will preserve for Himself faithful souls. They will be true to the Lamb and free from the corruptions that the beast is forcing on all under his power. The number given is symbolic. Twelve is the number of complete administration, and here we have the square of it multiplied by a thousand. We have had it before in the number sealed of the tribes of Israel in Revelation 7, but we must not infer from this that the two companies are identical.
Some read "have not defiled themselves with women" as a rule about marriage. Commentators reject that reading.
Verse 4 must not be interpreted in a literal sense. Some apply it to a firstfruits of the Church, and that has led to much confusion and even worse things. Literal impurity is not in view. If it had a literal meaning this company would consist of men only. At that time the woman is on earth — the great prostitute Babylon and her daughters, the godless religious world-systems that leave Christ out (chapter 17). They did not defile themselves with the corruptions and idolatries prevalent on the earth. They kept themselves from spiritual fornication.
Their purity has a positive side too.
In the middle of the worst corruption — open idolatry, proud boasting, daring blasphemy, and open wickedness — these saints had not defiled themselves. They had walked through a scene abandoned to Satan without defilement. They lived and walked in virgin purity. They had "kept themselves unspotted from the world." There is more here than virgin purity of life. There is also virgin love — undivided heart affection for the Lamb.
The phrase marks out a place of nearness in the kingdom. It is not the portion of every believer.
Then they "follow the Lamb wherever He goes." That is, they are His companions in His earthly kingdom. The Letter to the Hebrews speaks of the companions of Christ. But those "companions" include all Christians. Here the word covers only this suffering, now victorious, remnant. To have the privilege of being the constant and close attendants of the King in His glory will be the sum and perfection of earthly happiness.
The name firstfruits marks the difference between their portion and the heavenly one.
They have shared Christ's rejection, and now they have a place of special blessing. Special blessing is always the result of special sorrow. They are the firstfruits for God and the Lamb on the earth, as we are the firstfruits for heaven.
The same word carries a promise about what follows them.
"Firstfruits to God and to the Lamb." These are a pledge of earth's coming blessing. God and the Lamb are to reap a rich and plentiful harvest, and these are a sample.
The scene lies in the future. The path of separation it describes is open now.
How good it is for believers today, who are the subjects of sovereign grace, to seek to walk in separation from the growing evils of our time, whether political or religious. In obedience to the Word, they take a place outside the camp, to gather to Christ and, as it were, to "follow the Lamb wherever He goes."
- Bought. Everything in the verse rests on redemption. They are "redeemed from mankind" before the verse names a single virtue of theirs.
- Undefiled. "Virgins" is moral, not marital. They refused the idolatry and corruption around them and kept their hearts whole for the Lamb.
- Following. Purity clears the way for obedience — they go wherever He goes, as His close companions in His kingdom.
- Firstfruits. They are the sample of earth's coming harvest, the pledge that a great ingathering follows.
- Reward. Their special blessing grew out of special sorrow. The same path of separation is open to believers now.
and in their mouths was no lie found; [for] they are blameless.
The vision of the 144,000 on Mount Zion ends with what they are, not what they own: clean speech in a world full of lies, and a walk no one could fault. Two questions follow — who are these people, and how far does "blameless" reach?
The description belongs to a group marked out for earth, not for heaven. Commentators call them a remnant of Israel, kept through the great tribulation.
They are redeemed from the earth from among men, the firstfruits to God and the Lamb (verses 3, 4). This point is important. It shows us that this company is on the mount of earthly favour and blessing — an election from among the people of Israel for the earth. There is no thought here of the Church, the body of Christ. It is a remnant of Israel, which will be brought through the great tribulation into the millennial blessing.
The "lie" is not vague dishonesty. It stands against the campaign of deception run by the two beasts in the previous chapter.
The propaganda of the two beasts of Revelation 13 was one huge lie, just as Paul indicated in 2 Thessalonians 2. Paul describes the miracles worked by the beast as "lying wonders." He tells us that God will send men a strong delusion, "that they should believe a lie." These saints were completely separate from all this.
Their truthfulness had a specific content — the person they named as Messiah.
Truthful words marked them out. They confessed Christ as the real Messiah, and their confession was true (1 John 2:21-27). The mass of people around them were given over to believe a lie. They received and acknowledged the false Messiah, the Antichrist (2 Thess. 2:11; 1 John 2:22).
The clean mouth is not a new standard. An old psalm asked who may live on God's holy hill. These are the people found there.
Psalm 15 asks, "O Lord, who shall sojourn in your tent? Who shall dwell on your holy hill?" The answer, among others, is: "He who walks blamelessly and does what is right and speaks truth in his heart." The 144,000 match this last mark, and they stand on God's holy hill of Zion with the Lamb. They had truth within, so no lie was found in their mouth.
Older versions read "without fault" here. The same writer traces that word, and what their spotlessness rests on.
As with every group of the redeemed in every age, so with these, the blood of Christ alone is their ransom price... The word translated "without fault" is the same one used of our Lord in Hebrews 9:14 and 1 Peter 1:19, where it is given as "without spot." If they are spotless, and so able to stand in His immediate presence, it could only be through the applied power of His own most precious blood. That, and that alone, cleanses from all sin.
Older English versions add the words "before the throne of God" here. The best manuscripts do not have those words, and they change what the verse claims.
The Authorised Version puts guile in place of "lie," and adds "without fault before the throne of God." This is a serious addition to the text. The simple statement "they are blameless" means that they were blameless in practical ways and in general conduct. They refused to obey the persecuting and blaspheming orders of the Beast... If the absolute holiness of God were in question, and the claims of His throne and His nature, no one on earth could stand and say, "I am blameless in myself." The passage does not claim that. It is simply God's estimate of their practical conduct while under the Beast.
This matters for every reader, not only for that future remnant. Being blameless among people is one measure. God's holiness is another.
They are blameless, it is true. But "blameless" here refers, I think, to their practical conduct. Compared with the men they were redeemed from, that is what they were. Now suppose God puts them before His throne, to search what they have been here, measured by His holiness. That is another thing. There I need forgiveness. There I need to stand, not in my own blamelessness, but made the righteousness of God in Christ.
Their record stands in contrast to the world they lived in. That same contrast should mark God's people now.
They have held and practised the truth, for "in their mouth no lie was found," while all the world was going after the falsehood of the beast... Their sins as believers are all put away, but that is not the question here. The character of their walk is blameless, just as the walk of believers should be now, in contrast to the wickedness and corruption of the world around them.
- Bought. The blood of Christ alone is the ransom price of this company, as it is for the redeemed of every age.
- Kept. They are a remnant of Israel, not the Church. They come through the great tribulation into earthly blessing.
- True. Their mouths hold no lie. The world around them swallows the beast's falsehood and confesses a false Messiah.
- Blameless. The word describes how they lived among people. It is not a claim to sinlessness. Before God's throne, anyone needs forgiveness and Christ's righteousness.
- Copied. The same walk should still mark believers off from the corruption around them.
And I saw another angel flying in mid-heaven, having [the] everlasting glad tidings to announce to those settled on the earth, and to every nation and tribe and tongue and people,
John sees an angel cross the open sky with news for every nation on earth. The message is called eternal, yet it sounds nothing like the preaching heard in churches today. What is this gospel? Who is it for? Why does it come at this hour?
The word "gospel" covers more than one message in Scripture. This one is not the message going out today. Older translations call it the "everlasting gospel."
Why is it called "everlasting"? We must remember that the gospel preached now is a very special gospel, and in no way an everlasting gospel. Nobody ever heard the gospel we preach now until Jesus died, rose, and even went to heaven... So the gospel of the grace of God is not rightly called the "everlasting gospel." Scripture never calls it that.
The two messages also run in opposite directions.
This is not the message of salvation that God now sends to men by the preaching of the name of Jesus. To apply this passage to missionary work today is to shut the mouth of the angel. He says, "The hour of His judgment has come." God, on the contrary, still gives us time to announce and proclaim His grace towards poor sinners... The gospel we have to preach gathers the church for heaven. The angel's gospel announces judgment to the earth. God always sends a special testimony before judgment. He sent Noah before the flood, and He will act the same way before the judgment of the earth.
Writers differ on where the word "everlasting" points. Some trace it back to the first promise God ever made to fallen humanity.
In the garden of Eden, in the paradise ruined and lost by sin, God still pointed to the Seed of the woman. Note that He is the bruised Seed of the woman, and He was to bruise the serpent's head. Is this not gospel? Has it not been blessed gospel from the very first? Is it not also the gospel to the very last — "everlasting gospel"?
Others root the word in something even more basic than promise — the claim the Maker has always had on the people He made.
It is called the everlasting gospel for this reason. God has always stood to men as Creator to His creatures. That is true apart from His special revelations to Israel and to Christians, and so beyond every era of His dealings. As Creator He has a right to their reverence and worship.
The angel's call in the next verse tells men to fear God and worship the Maker of heaven, earth, sea and springs. Why name God that way?
This testimony clearly matches the evil of the time. The previous chapter tells us that they worshipped the dragon, because he gave his authority to the beast, and they worshipped the beast. So men worship Satan and the Roman beast. In these circumstances the gospel identifies God as the One who created all things. What a comment on the state of the world! Men are so carried away by Satan's influence that God must spell out who He is. When He claims the worship due to Him, He has to name Himself as the One who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and the springs of water.
The verse names two audiences: those who dwell on the earth, and then every nation, tribe, tongue and people. Why that order?
In chapter 14 we find God sends a solemn message, the everlasting gospel. And with whom does He begin? With the worst — "those who dwell on the earth," which literally means "those who sit"... then the message goes out to men in general. Other passages fully confirm this. To "dwell on the earth" is not a vague description of men; it expresses a moral condition.
John sees an angel carrying the message. But who does the preaching?
Will a spiritual being really proclaim the glad tidings from mid-heaven as he speeds along?... God has given the preaching of the gospel to men and not to angels. That is true whether it is the gospel of the kingdom, of the grace, or of the glory of God... We understand that the preachers of the Everlasting Gospel will be mainly converted Jews. The result of their mission will be a great, countless crowd of saved Gentiles gathered in for millennial blessing. The flying angel shows that a wide and rapid testimony to grace, with a warning of judgment, goes out on the eve of "the day of vengeance of our God."
- Everlasting — this good news runs from Eden's promise of the Seed of the woman to the end. Commentators differ: some point back to that first promise, others to God's unchanging claim as Creator.
- Different — no one could preach the gospel of grace until Christ had died, risen and gone to heaven. So Scripture never gives it this title.
- Opposite — today's message gathers a people for heaven. The angel's message warns the earth that judgment has come.
- Timely — the angel calls men to worship the Maker of heaven, earth, sea and springs just as the world bows to the beast.
- Wide — God starts with the worst, those settled down on earth. Then He reaches every nation, tribe, tongue and people, through preachers who are men, not angels.
saying with a loud voice, Fear God and give him glory, for the hour of his judgment has come; and do homage to him who has made the heaven and the earth and the sea and fountains of waters.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And another, a second, angel followed, saying, Great Babylon has fallen, has fallen, which of the wine of the fury of her fornication has made all nations drink.
A second angel follows the first with one sentence of doom: the great city is down. Who is Babylon? Why is her fall announced now? And what is the wine she gave the nations to drink?
The verse gives the fact and little else. It never explains who Babylon is. One writer treats it as a first notice, with the details left for later.
The third section, which can be dealt with in few words, is the warning of Babylon's fall. This is the first notice of man's false church, which has long been the chief source of corruption in religion, and which will sink further into the vile practices of the nations in the future. But in due time we shall hear clear marks and helpful details of something so disgusting to God, and so deceptive to the natural man.
The delay is not an oversight. God gives two whole chapters to this subject later, so that His people know what to keep away from.
But this corrupt system has played so large a part in the history of the world that God has thought it right to warn His people to stay completely apart from it. So in these two chapters He gives us further details about its true character and its solemn end under His judgment.
Babylon does not appear from nowhere. One writer traces her rise back to the Church's own failure.
The Church should have been a witness to God's character as light and love. Instead she has proved an unfaithful steward of the truth, and has failed as a witness to God and to Christ. Then, once the Church is morally ruined, the ground is ready for Satan to bring in the symbolic Babylon. She corrupts the earth and enslaves the nations in spirit, and they are wildly drunk with her adulteries and corruptions.
The name itself is not chosen at random. It carries the memory of the power that once held God's earthly people captive.
The name itself is significant. It was the name of Israel's great enemy, whose power held her down for seventy years... But with God that old Babylon was only a picture of a power prouder, more evil and more defiant of Him than the old Babylonian tyrant. Into her hands the Church of Christ has fallen — the heavenly people, not the earthly one. It is an old history repeated in a new setting and with other names, a fresh proof that man is morally the same in every generation.
The phrase about her cup marks her out. The older Babylon also made the nations drunk, but this wording goes further. The writer below uses an older translation, which reads "the wine of the fury of her fornication" where the ESV has "the passion of her sexual immorality."
Of the Babylon of old it was said, "Babylon has been a golden cup in the Lord's hand that made all the earth drunken: the nations have drunk of her wine; therefore the nations are mad." (Jer. 51:7.) But of the old Babylon it was never said, "the wine of the fury of her fornication." That second phrase shows that the Babylon here is not merely a political power but a spiritual one. One who claims to belong to Christ has sold herself to the world for the sake of power. She has inflamed the nations with unholy principles that work on men's passions. Babylon is fallen, and that fall is final. It is God's judgment on her, and it is a note of the everlasting gospel, which claims the earth for God and announces its rescue from those who oppress it.
The nations are not victims of force. They drank willingly, and the drinking left them out of their senses.
The Babylon of the Apocalypse has by her seductions, unholy allurements, and incitements to evil enthralled the nations. Their passions have been fearfully roused, and they are not only mad (morally, of course), but her illicit intercourse with them has wrought them up to frenzy.
Corrupt religion is not new. Yet this name belongs to one particular stage.
As long as the Holy Spirit is on earth, evil is held back to some extent, and during this time no religious system, however corrupt, is called "Babylon." But once the Holy Spirit is taken away, the empty profession shows itself in all its falsehood and rottenness. Then the Church that is Christian in name only, no longer seasoned with the salt of true believers, becomes the foul mass of corruption that receives the name Babylon.
Her fall does not come from heaven alone. The very powers that used her turn on her.
For long ages this false system has claimed to be Christian while in fact corrupting all nations. It will not only come under the judgment of God; it will also fall before men. As we read a little later, the nations, led by the beast, will destroy this false system (Rev. 17:15-18).
Her removal clears the stage for something else entirely.
Chapters 17 and 18 set out her character, her doom, and the human instruments of her destruction. Heaven celebrates her complete and everlasting ruin in the first three verses of Revelation 19, just before the marriage of the Lamb. The prostitute is destroyed, and then the bride is displayed.
- Announcement. The verse states the fact only. Chapters 17 and 18 give her character, her doom and the instruments of her destruction.
- Identity. Babylon is a corrupt religious system that carries a Christian name. It is an old history repeated in a new setting.
- Intoxication. Her wine marks her as a spiritual power, not merely a political one. She claims Christ's name, sells herself to the world for power, and inflames the nations.
- Finality. The fall is God's judgment, and it is final. The very powers that used her carry it out.
- Good news. Her fall is a note of the everlasting gospel: it claims the earth for God, and once the prostitute is gone the bride is displayed.
And another, a third, angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any one do homage to the beast and its image, and receive a mark upon his forehead or upon his hand,
In Revelation 14 a series of angels makes public announcements. This third one is the darkest: a shouted warning about the cost of worshipping the beast and taking his mark.
The announcements in this chapter come before the judgment itself.
There is a solemn call to repentance, and the announcement of coming judgment on the different forms of evil that have corrupted the earth. The judgments are not carried out yet. They are warnings of what is at hand, visions of what is coming — given to John, and recorded here for the comfort and guidance of believers in all ages.
The angel before this one announced the fall of Babylon, the corrupt religious system. One writer explains why this third message is heavier.
Babylon is not the only evil that must perish so that Christ may reign. Removing Babylon only makes room at first for another form of evil to develop fully, one more openly blasphemous than this. The woman makes way for the man — what at least claims to be subject to Christ makes way for what is in open revolt against Him. So the woe threatened here is far more sweeping and terrible than before. There are people of God who come out of Babylon, and who therefore were in her to come out (Rev. 18:4). But the beast in its final form guarantees the ruin of all who follow it.
The verse names two places for the mark. It first appears one chapter earlier. There a writer reads its placement as the language of slavery.
A mysterious mark is put on the right hand or on the forehead of everyone. The only exceptions are the martyrs, who lay down their lives in firm and faithful protest against this satanic claim. The mark on the "hand" would mean that the branded person was an active slave of the beast. Stamped on the "forehead," it would serve as a public acknowledgement of slavery. Either way, all must own the absolute supremacy of the beast and worship him. It was usual to brand slaves with the name or special mark of their owner. Paul (Gal. 6:17), Israel in her tribes (Rev. 7:3), the preserved of Judah (Rev. 14:1), and the glorified and heavenly saints (Rev. 22:4) are marked by God as belonging to Him, and that publicly.
The angel does not murmur. The volume has a purpose, and so does the cup he names.
The "third angel" says "with a loud voice" — so that all may hear, and so be without excuse. The nations had drunk out of the harlot's cup (v. 8); now in retributive justice they shall drink out of God's cup (v. 10). In this cup there are no ingredients to soften it. It is pure, unmixed wrath.
Refusing the mark means facing the beast's anger instead of God's. That choice is the test of faith.
A third angel announces the punishment of the inhabitants of the earth who worship the beast. Men must choose between the wrath of God and the wrath of the beast. The great proof of faith at that time will be in not worshipping the beast.
Those who hold out are described in verse 12 as keeping God's commandments and the faith of Jesus — and one writer notes how little they may know compared with a Christian today, and how much it will still carry them through.
When people generally are being forced to comply with the demands and commands of the beasts, these will keep the commandments of God; and they will do it because they cling to "the faith of Jesus." They may not know Him in that full way which is the Christian's portion today, but they will know that Jesus, who once came and was despised and rejected, is the true Christ of God, and the faith of this will possess them in spite of everything.
Readers stumble at the severity of what follows in verses 10 and 11. One writer answers that this sin is the highest sin ever reached.
Mankind started on its fallen and lawless course fascinated by the lie of the devil, "You will be like God" (Gen. 3:5). Under the same evil leadership, and through the two beasts, mankind will make its supreme and final bid to reach the goal of its desire. At this point human sin reaches its climax and rises to its highest expression. Is it not fitting that the most bitter judgment should fall on the highest sin?
The wording of the penalty settles a question people still argue over: whether everyone is saved in the end. This writer quotes an older translation of verse 11.
It is worth noting the character of this judgment, in a day when universalism is so popular even among professing Christians. True, it falls on one class of people. But even if only some must endure their punishment for "ages of ages," with "no rest day nor night," that completely disproves the claim that there is no such thing as eternal punishment.
- Warned first. The judgment has not fallen yet. The angel announces it in advance, for the comfort and guidance of believers in every age.
- Warned loudly. The loud voice is deliberate — all may hear, so none can plead ignorance when the cup comes.
- Warned about a brand. The mark on the hand marks an active slave of the beast; on the forehead, a public confession of it. God marks His own people too.
- Warned of no exit. People could still come out of Babylon. The beast in his final form guarantees the ruin of everyone who follows him.
- Warned at the climax. This is the old lie "you will be like God" pushed to its limit. The highest sin draws the heaviest judgment, on those who chose the beast's wrath over God's.
he also shall drink of the wine of the fury of God prepared unmixed in the cup of his wrath, and he shall be tormented in fire and brimstone before the holy angels and before the Lamb.
The third angel warns anyone who worships the beast and takes his mark. The verse raises hard questions: why the wrath is "full strength," why the Lamb is named as a witness, and why God says all this out loud first.
God shouts this warning instead of whispering it. Grant reads the volume itself as mercy.
Here God's mercy can only take one form: a loud, forceful threat of extreme punishment for those who worship the beast. The more terrible the evil, the more openly the Lord announces the doom that will fall on it, so that no one may walk into it without knowing.
The phrase behind "poured full strength" is a paradox in the Greek.
In Revelation 14:10 we have the expression tou kekerasmenou akratou, which describes "the wine of the wrath of God" more fully. Lowth and others take it to carry a contrast that our English version does not show — "the mingled unmingled." The picture is of wine not mixed with water to weaken it, but mixed with drugs to make it stronger.
Gaebelein puts the same fact in plain moral terms.
They drink of the wrath of God. It is "without mixture," that is, no mercy is found in the cup of His indignation.
The image answers something earlier in the chapter. The nations had already drunk from Babylon's cup. Where the ESV says "sulfur," older versions say "brimstone."
The nations had drunk out of the harlot's cup (v. 8); now in retributive justice they shall drink out of God's cup (v. 10). In this cup there are no soothing ingredients (Ps. 75:8). It is pure, unmixed wrath. "He shall be tormented in fire and brimstone." "Fire and brimstone" (Isa. 30:33; Rev. 20:10) are symbols of anguish beyond words. The awful torment is individual. Each one shall suffer eternal misery in his own person.
Why name the watchers? Scott treats them as part of the suffering itself.
Another awful feature of the agony laid on each follower of the Beast is that the torment must be endured "before (or in the presence of) the holy angels and before the Lamb." The holy angels had watched from their place on high the horrible wickedness of the Beast and his helpers. Now they will watch God's vengeance, and each tormented one will know that the angels are looking down on that scene of anguish. He suffers "before the Lamb" too, Whom they had openly defied, and Whose blood they had recklessly trampled on.
The same Person can be met in either of two ways.
There is not an unconverted man who shall not see Jesus Christ some day! If you look to Him now you will find Him a Saviour; when you see Him then you will find Him a Judge. If you come to Him now, you will find mercy. If you stand before Him then, you will be driven away to "drink of the wine of the wrath of God … in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb."
How long the punishment lasts settles a modern question: is everyone finally saved in the end? Dennett also names who shares this guilt.
In a day when universalism is so popular, even among professing Christians, it is worth noting what kind of judgment this is. True, it falls on one class of people. But if there were only some who must endure their punishment for "ages of ages," and who will "have no rest day nor night," that alone disproves the argument that there is no such thing as eternal punishment. Note also this: wherever man takes God's place in the souls of others, wherever men give to man what belongs to God alone, there is morally the same guilt that these terrible judgments are pronounced on here.
One other Person has drunk this cup. That is where the warning turns into an offer.
He looked at the cup, shrank from it, but said, I will drink it. Our eternal salvation hung on His drinking that cup. If He did not bear that wrath and judgment, we must; and if He did not drink that cup, we must drink it. ... Drain it? You will drink, and drink, and drink it again as the eternal ages roll on, but you will never drain it. Thank God, my Saviour has drained it for me.
- Cup announced — God proclaims the doom with a loud voice, so no one walks into it blindly. When evil goes this far, a loud threat is the shape mercy takes.
- Cup undiluted — The wine is "full strength": not weakened with water, but made stronger. No mercy softens what is in the cup.
- Cup returned — Those who drank from Babylon's cup must now drink from God's, and each one drinks it in his own person.
- Cup witnessed — The angels who saw the wickedness now watch the vengeance, and so does the Lamb they defied. That same Lamb is Saviour to whoever looks to Him now.
- Cup drained — No one will ever finish this cup: no rest, day or night. Only One ever drained it, and He drained it for others.
And the smoke of their torment goes up to ages of ages, and they have no respite day and night who do homage to the beast and to its image, and if any one receive the mark of its name.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
Here is the endurance of the saints, who keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.
The third angel has just warned of unending torment for everyone who worships the beast and takes his mark. Verse 12 turns to those who refuse the mark, and it raises two questions: who are these saints, and what holds them up when refusing costs everything?
Older versions read "patience" here. One study of the word shows it means more than waiting quietly:
hupomone (from hupomeno, "to sustain") is translated "enduring" in 2 Corinthians 1:6 and "patient continuance" in Romans 2:7. All of that belongs to the thought of the word. It is a "patient endurance" that does not give way under trial and suffering… The same word stands behind "the one who endures to the end" in Matthew 10:22 and Matthew 24:13… The Lord Jesus, in the place He has taken as Man, is our perfect example of it (Hebrews 12:2-3). He "endured" the cross, and the hostility of sinners against Himself.
These saints are not allowed to fight back. Holding on is the only course left to them:
In this state of things, unequalled in the history of the human race, the saints can only hold fast and hold on. They are forbidden to resist with the sword, even if they could (Rev. 13:10). But faith and patience win the day in the end, however severely they are tested. Death is before them; yet it is better for the beast to kill them than for them to share the beast's torment.
Verse 11 sounds like pure threat. One writer reads it as mercy, spoken while the saints' patience holds:
Here God's mercy can only take the form of a loud, emphatic threat of the harshest penalty for those who worship the beast. The more dreadful the evil, the more openly the Lord announces the doom that hangs over it, so that no one runs into that doom without knowing. Here "the patience of the saints" is sustained in a "reign of terror" such as the world has never yet seen.
Keeping God's commandments costs these saints, because a rival set of commands is pressed on everyone:
When people everywhere are being forced to obey the demands and commandments of the beasts, these will keep the commandments of God. They will do this because they cling to "the faith of Jesus." They may not know Him in that full way which belongs to the Christian today. But they will know that Jesus, who once came and was despised and rejected, is the true Christ of God. That faith will take hold of them despite everything, and they will brave the fury of the devil.
Their faith attaches to a name, and that name ties them to the martyrs later in the book:
The afflicted saints cling to the clear commands of God and to the faith of Jesus. In this prophetic record the martyrs are the martyrs of Jesus (Rev. 17:6). That name of sweetest sound is brought in only rarely in the book, but the places where it appears are full of interest (Rev. 14:12; Rev. 17:6; Rev. 22:16).
One writer names who these saints are, and adds a note on the verse's wording:
These saints are, in fact, the Jewish remnant. They hold to the commandments of God as given in Old Testament times, and they believe in Jesus as the coming Messiah, despite the claims of antichrist. Tested to the utmost, they will stand firm, holding fast to the word of God and to their faith in Jesus all through this period of darkness… The words "here are" before "they that," as in the English version, should be left out. The last clause of the verse simply describes what these saints are like.
Faithfulness takes one shape in calm times and another under persecution:
There are times when one can walk quietly. Faithfulness then means complete separation from the world. But peace makes this hard, because the line between the two is easily forgotten, and worldliness creeps in. In times of persecution faithfulness means bearing witness, and not denying the Lord or His testimony to escape the anger of man and of the enemy.
- Hold — endurance here is patience that carries a load without breaking. The same word describes Christ enduring the cross.
- Hold against — the beast issues commands, and these saints keep God's instead. Their choice narrows to death by the beast or torment with him.
- Hold onto — the faith of Jesus keeps them. They know the rejected One is the true Christ, even without the fuller light Christians have now.
- Held up — the loud threat of verse 11 is mercy, spoken while their patience holds through a reign of terror without parallel.
- Held out — in quiet days faithfulness means staying separate from the world. Under persecution it means not denying Him to escape.
And I heard a voice out of the heaven saying, Write, Blessed the dead who die in [the] Lord from henceforth. Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; for their works follow with them.
Just after the warning that beast-worshippers get no rest, a voice from heaven tells John to write a blessing on the dead. Why bless the dead here, why say "from now on", and how can a person's works follow them?
The chapter has already described two crowds. Some hold the truth through the darkness; others are swept along by the lies. One writer points to a third group here.
But there is another group: those who hold the truth and yet die during the miseries and persecutions of this terrible time. These are the blessed dead spoken of here. They have had to choose between taking the mark of the beast and death, and they have chosen death. What, then, will they receive?
The verse ties the blessing to a moment in time. Older translations read "henceforth" here. One explanation is that the phrase points forward, to a blessing standing at the door.
The word "henceforth" shows that the end is near, and that they are just about to enter the blessing.
Another reading takes it as closing a chapter, not opening one. After this point, no more of the Lord's people die.
From this time nobody who belongs to the Lord is going to die. Those who die in the Lord... are just on the point of blessedness. This comes not by any personal exemption, but by the first resurrection and the reign with the Lord, which will end all further persecution and death for His name.
The answer turns on what these believers were hoping for.
But in the time this part of Revelation deals with, believers are not a heavenly people. They are not waiting to be taken to heaven; they are waiting for blessing on the earth. This is the hope Scripture gives them... So death comes to them not as a fulfilment of their hopes, but as a frustration of them. It does not bring them into their own promises; it takes them away from them. So a special word is needed, and God sends it here, to assure them of blessedness in another form.
Heaven speaks, and a second voice agrees — the voice of the One who had been with these people all along.
The death of the saints was now quite done with, and the blessedness of those who had this portion came to light... The Spirit had been their secret strength in their work, and even in death. Now, with the same understanding and sympathy in their joy, He adds His "Yes" to that blessedness.
This blessing stands against something said just before it: the beast's worshippers have no rest. One writer also spells out what dying "in the Lord" means.
Saints who hold the faith of Jesus may be killed in the worst distress, and it may look like defeat. But "henceforth" — from that very moment — their blessedness begins... These saints keep the commandments of God; they also hold the faith of Jesus; they die in the Lord, that is, because they own His authority; the Spirit endorses their blessedness. We have just seen that the damned have no rest. But these "rest from their labors, for their deeds follow them" into the eternal world, so that they receive their due reward.
Some translations read that their works "follow with them". One writer leans on that small word "with".
When these saints are raised and taken up, their works go with them. Their works do not come after them; they come "with them." The righteous Judge will value their works at their true worth, and He will reward every man according to his work. Rest and reward come at once to those who then die in the Lord.
Commentators differ here. Some warn that the verse belongs to one group in particular, so it does not fit a gravestone.
Those who "die in the Lord" are killed; so our text does not fit when it is carved on stone and monument in memory of our precious dead. Those who "die in the Lord from henceforth" do so as martyrs.
Others keep that special application, and still leave the door open for every reader.
How perfectly the tenderness of the Lord has provided for the special need of these specially tried and needy sufferers!... while the comfort remains, of course, for people of every time. Such are the "oracles" of God's living word, and what a sweet testimony we have of the heart behind them!
- From now on — the word fixes a moment. Heaven announces the blessing just as persecution ends and the reign begins, so dying for the Lord's name is almost over.
- Blessed — God says it over people who faced a choice between the mark and the grave, and chose the grave.
- Needed — these believers were waiting for blessing on earth, so dying looked like losing everything. Heaven answers that fear.
- Rest — the beast's worshippers get none. These saints rest, and the Spirit Himself says yes to the promise.
- Works — nothing done for Him stays behind. Their works travel with them, and the righteous Judge values them at their true worth.
And I saw, and behold, a white cloud, and on the cloud one sitting like [the] Son of man, having upon his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.
The warnings are over and the action begins. John sees someone seated on a cloud, crowned, holding a sharp sickle. Who is this Reaper, why is He named by this particular title, and what kind of judgment does a harvest picture?
Two details fix who this is — how He arrives, and the title He carries. Both point back to His rejection on earth.
Both the manner of His coming — on the cloud — and the title — the Son of man — make the person of the Reaper unmistakable. It is the rejected Jesus. The Jews refused Him when He was presented to them as the Messiah, so He took up the wider title of the Son of man (see Psalm 8, Matthew 16:20, 27). Under that title all things are put under His feet. The "golden crown" speaks of His royal dignity. It speaks too of the glory of that divine righteousness by which everything will be tested and judged. The "sickle" announces the immediate object of His return.
The title is not decoration. God hands judgment to the very One men despised as a man.
He will judge in the very nature in which men treated Him as nothing. He will judge not only as God, though He is God, but as Man — the Man once utterly despised and rejected. Though He is the Son, He was willing to share in flesh and blood, and so become Son of man. Man will face judgment from the Man he hated to death.
One small word matters here. He sits on the cloud, and the cloud's colour says something about the judgment that follows.
The cloud showed the presence of God. Its whiteness showed the pure and spotless character of the judgment that the presence of God must now bring. One like the Son of Man sat on that cloud — not in it, as though it hid Him, but in full view — crowned, with the sickle of judgment in His hand.
Commentators differ here. Others read the cloud as partly hiding Him: "His sitting on a cloud points to some measure of obscurity: though He is acting directly, yet the world will not fully realize it" (L. M. Grant).
The crown is real royalty. But it marks only the first stage of His reign.
Gathering in is not the question here. One like the Son of Man is seen with the crown of gold: King of righteousness, not yet revealed as King of peace, which will certainly follow in its own time (Heb. 7:2).
He is the Judge, yet in this vision He does not move first.
All judgment is given to the Son of Man, as we know. He acts as mediator. So He puts in His sickle when the word of direction reaches Him from the inner sanctuary through an angel, and the earth is reaped.
The chapter closes with two images of judgment, and they are not the same. The difference decides how you read the sickle in verse 14.
The harvest and the vintage are the familiar pictures used for God's closing dealings. The harvest is judgment that separates; the vintage is wrath that spares nothing. In the harvest the wheat is sorted out from the weeds. In the vintage only the weeds are in the prophetic scene, and they are the subjects of the Lord's righteous vengeance.
The harvest separates, so some writers see a gathering side to the reaping. It touches people alive on earth, not the dead. Commentators differ here too: Kelly, quoted above, denies that any gathering in is in view.
It is the Son of man… crowned with a golden crown, and with a sharp sickle in His hand. With it He gathers to Himself the fruit of His own sowing… It is clearly the end of the age of Matthew 13, when the wheat is gathered into the barn, and the next action shows us the weeds under the wrath of God… There is no idea here of the resurrection of the dead, or of anyone being taken to heaven. It is the gathering of the living righteous — reaping the wheat.
- Rejected. The Reaper is the same Jesus men refused. The title "Son of Man" was the name of His humiliation; now it is the name of His authority.
- Crowned. The gold crown is genuine royal dignity. He comes first as King of righteousness; King of peace still follows.
- Revealed. He sits on the white cloud. Its whiteness marks the spotless character of what He is about to do. Commentators differ on whether the cloud displays Him or partly hides Him.
- Directed. Even as Judge He waits for the word from the sanctuary before the sickle moves. The judgment is God's, carried out by the Man.
- Separating. The harvest sorts wheat from weeds; the vintage that follows spares nothing. The sickle of verse 14 belongs to the harvest, and the harvest comes first.
And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Send thy sickle and reap; for the hour of reaping is come, for the harvest of the earth is dried.
Revelation 14 ends with two pictures of how God will close the world's history: a harvest and a vintage. Verse 15 starts the first one. A voice from the temple calls to the crowned figure on the cloud: the time to reap has come.
The order comes out of the temple, not the throne. One writer says that difference matters.
"Another angel came out of the temple." Another — that is, different from the angels already named in this chapter (verses 6, 8, 9). The throne stands for God's rule as governor; the temple means His immediate presence. In the second main part of Revelation, from chapter 11:19, the judgments are harsher than the earlier ones. The reason is the evil being dealt with: it is sharper, more open, more daring, more blasphemous, and both religious and worldly. So judgment comes out from God's own presence, that is, the temple. God's nature as light is roused to action.
The angel does not just announce. He presses for action, and he gives his grounds. The ESV calls the harvest "fully ripe"; the older wording is that the grain has dried out past its season.
The angel from the temple cries "with a loud voice." It is a call for the divine Reaper to act at once… He gives two reasons why the Son of Man should start gathering the harvest right away. First, the appointed hour of final dealing has come. Second, the harvest was fully ripe — even "dried up."
The wait before this hour is not indifference. God first uncovers what He is about to strike.
Evil must first show itself on earth in full before judgment can be shown in full. God lays bare, first of all, the thing He strikes. In that state the harvest of the earth is ripe… So God's apparent tolerance of the evil is only the needed first step of the judgment itself.
The same principle reaches into today. No one can date the hour, but anyone can watch the crop.
God is full of goodness and patience. He strikes only when sin has come to the full. He is still seeking souls while it is still the acceptable day, the day of salvation. No one knows the day when He will rise up to take the spoil. But who will say that the harvest is not ripening for the sickle, and that the grapes of the vine of the earth are not filling out for the day of His wrath?
The ESV reads "Put in your sickle"; older translations read "Send your sickle." One writer builds on that older wording.
"Send Your sickle and reap." The Son of Man does not reap in person. He oversees the work. He reaps through others. The actual reapers are the angels (Matt. 13:39).
Two very different actions close the chapter. Two farming images mark the difference.
This vision is built on the idea of a harvest: that is, it is a judgment that separates (verses 14-16). Some must be thrown away, and some will be gathered in. Perhaps we may compare what the Gospels say — "one will be taken and the other left... so will it be on the day when the Son of Man is revealed." (Luke 17.) The next judgment is a different kind of dealing. It is the vintage of the earth, not its harvest. There is no good here, and so no separation.
Some ask whether this is the same harvest Jesus spoke of in Matthew 13. One writer marks out the differences.
There seem to me to be several clear differences. As to place: in Matthew the field is the world; in Revelation it is "the earth," in its limited, prophetic sense… In short, Matthew 13 takes in the rapture of the heavenly saints. Revelation 14 looks only at God's dealings with the earth, and verse 15 is one of its closing scenes.
Cutting grain is not the same as destroying it.
With the sickle, we see His judgment as His act to bring out fruit for His eternal glory. He cuts down the grain in order to separate the wheat from the chaff. So the harvest is not pure wrath that destroys everyone alike. It separates the good from the bad. Reaping is not destruction; it is gain for the great Reaper.
- The hour — the reaping starts on a set schedule; the appointed time of final dealing has come.
- The ripeness — God strikes only when sin is full. He first lets the evil show itself.
- The call — it comes from the temple, God's immediate presence. That marks a harsher judgment than the ones before.
- The sickle — the Son of Man superintends the work; angels are the actual reapers.
- The separation — the harvest divides wheat from chaff and gathers in what is good. The vintage that follows spares nothing.
And he that sat on the cloud put his sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped.
The One seated on the cloud obeys the angel's call in verse 15 at once. One short sentence raises three questions: what a harvest pictures, who is kept and who is thrown away, and whether one stroke means one moment.
The Son of Man acts on a word brought to Him. One writer notes where that word came from and how wide the field is.
The earth is what is reaped. So it is men as men who are in view — not the Jewish nation in particular. Second, the angel who cried to Him who sat on the cloud, "Put in your sickle, and reap," came out of the temple. So the judgment would follow the revealed character of Him whose home that temple was. Keep these points in mind, and it is easy to see that this judgment separates. It gathers the wheat into His barn and burns up the chaff with unquenchable fire.
The verse shows no delay. One writer explains what that speed does and does not tell us.
The result is instantaneous, but that is in the vision only. We must not take these actions to mean one brief moment of divine power. The visions show events as completed in a single act. Yet those events may run over a long time and use many agencies. The visions sum up the finished results in a few short words. Other parts of Scripture unfold the details, which are just as important to know.
The tool in His hand tells you what kind of action this is.
This is not the carrying out of judgment, moral or physical; otherwise the text would have named a sword. But reaping the harvest calls for a sickle. It is "sharp" so that it may do its full work. And it is in the "hand" of the Reaper, who is about to begin the separating work: the wheat stored, the tares gathered in bundles.
Verse 16 ends one scene. Verses 17-20 open another with a very different tone.
It is a vision grounded on the idea of a harvest: that is, it is a separating judgment. Part must be thrown away, and part will be gathered in… The next judgment has a different character. It is the vintage of the earth, not its harvest. There is no good, and therefore no separation here. In the harvest there was; but at the vintage you find a more serious state. It is not the genuine vine, but the "vine of the earth."
One writer looks at what the Reaper gains by this stroke.
With the sickle, we see His judgment as His acting to bring forth fruit for His eternal glory. He cuts down the grain with the object of separating the wheat from the chaff. So the harvest is not pure wrath that destroys mankind without distinction. It separates the good from the bad. Reaping is not destruction, but for the benefit of the great Reaper.
They agree the reaping separates. They do not all weigh the two sides the same way. Some put the emphasis on those who are kept:
It is the Son of man, making the cloud His chariot, crowned with a golden crown, and holding a sharp sickle in His hand. With it He gathers to Himself the fruit of His own sowing… There is no idea here of the resurrection of the dead, or of anyone being taken to heaven. This is the gathering of the living righteous — reaping the wheat.
Another writer keeps the harvest of blessing and this reaping apart:
There is no actual execution of judgment in the harvest. That comes in the vintage. And this harvest is not the finishing of the firstfruits… That harvest is one of blessing, reaped when the millennial kingdom is set up. The harvest here is one of discriminating judgment before the kingdom is established.
- Word — He reaps at a word carried out of the temple. So the judgment matches the revealed character of the God who dwells there.
- Sickle — The tool is a sickle, not a sword. This is separating work. The field is the earth — people in general, not one nation.
- Separation — Harvest divides; the vintage that follows does not. Wheat is stored, tares are bundled; reaping serves the Reaper, it is not blind destruction.
- Scope — One sentence covers what may take a long time and many agencies. The vision gives the result; other parts of Scripture give the steps.
- Difference — Commentators differ on the balance. Some see the living righteous gathered to Him. Others read this reaping as judgment that clears the ground before the kingdom comes.
And another angel came out of the temple which [is] in the heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.
A second figure with a sickle now appears, and the scene shifts: the reaping of verses 14–16 is over, and what follows is not a harvest but a vintage. Where he comes from and what he carries set the character of the rest of the chapter.
The chapter closes with two acts that look alike. They differ in what each does with the crop.
If we sum up this series, we have here the harvest and the vintage. These are the two great forms of divine judgment at the close. The harvest is the judgment that tells the just and the unjust apart. The vintage pours out unmixed wrath on apostate religion, "the vine of the earth," the object of God's special hatred.
That is why a second sickle appears. The first one sorts; this one does not.
The harvest does not actually carry out judgment. The vintage does that… The harvest here is judgment that separates, and it comes before the kingdom is set up. The reaping is done with judgment in view.
Revelation traces judgment to two places. Moving from one to the other marks a rise in severity.
The throne and the temple, both in heaven, are the two sources of judgment on earth… The throne shows the exercise of divine government. The temple points to the immediate presence of God. In the second main part of this book, from chapter 11:19, the judgments are more severe than the earlier ones. The evil to be dealt with is sharper, more open, daring and blasphemous, and it is religious as well as worldly. So judgment comes out from the very presence of God, that is, from the temple. The nature of God as light is stirred into action.
Verse 15 also had a call from the temple. Kelly weighs the words added here.
This goes farther. For the harvest the call came out of the temple; here it comes out of the temple in heaven. It is not only wrath on earth but wrath from heaven. And another angel comes out from the altar — the place of human responsibility, where God shows Himself to sinners in the sacrifice of Christ, judging sins, yet in grace. All the more terrible is His vengeance on the earth's religious people who despise Christ and the cross in what they do, if not in what they say.
The angel is not named. Dennett takes this reaper to be the Son of man Himself, shown here under a different symbol.
The first question is about the angel who appears here to carry out judgment. There can be no doubt that He too is the Son of man, though He is not named. As we read elsewhere, the Father has committed all judgment to the Son, and has given Him authority to execute judgment, because He is the Son of man (John 5:22-27). But here He is seen only as an angel… because He comes as the divine instrument of God's will in judgment on the vine of the earth. So in this case He comes out from the temple for this purpose, from God's immediate presence.
The verses that follow name what this sickle gathers: the vine of the earth.
What is the vine of the earth? It is the organisation that bears fruit, or that ought to bear it (that is the idea of it), claiming to be connected with God, as His planting in the earth. Israel was the vine brought out of Egypt. Christ on earth was the true vine… But here it is the vine of the earth. It takes its character and growth from the earth, yet claims to hold the religious place by succession there. The true saints have gone on high, or are a persecuted remnant of individuals.
Two questions remain: when does this fall, and on whom?
The two closing scenes of the previous chapter are the harvest and the vintage. Both assume that the Lord has come. The white cloud on which the divine Reaper sits shows His presence… Under the figures of the harvest and the vintage, the one judged is not Babylon, the organised religious system in direct opposition to God. It is the world at large, and the Lord Himself judges it.
- Sickle one sorts. The harvest of verses 14–16 tells the just and the unjust apart; it does not yet carry out judgment.
- Sickle two strikes. The vintage pours out unmixed wrath on apostate religion.
- Source. This angel comes from the temple, not the throne: judgment moves from God's government to His immediate presence — wrath not only on earth but from heaven.
- Reaper. He is not named, but the Father has given all judgment to the Son, because He is the Son of man.
- Target. The crop is the vine of the earth — the system that claims God's place on earth and bears no fruit for Him.
And another angel came out of the altar, having power over fire, and called with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Send thy sharp sickle, and gather the bunches of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripened.
A second angel steps out from the altar in heaven, with power over fire, and calls to the angel holding the sickle. Two questions press here: why does the order to reap come from an altar, and what is this "vine of the earth"?
The chapter closes with two pictures of judgment set side by side. They are not the same.
In the next judgment, God deals in a different way. It is the vintage of the earth, not its harvest. There is no good, and therefore no separation here. In the harvest there was separation; but when you come to the vintage, the state is worse. It is not the genuine vine, but the "vine of the earth." The Lord Jesus is the only true vine; and if we are fruit-bearing branches, it must be by abiding in Him.
The altar is not new to this book. What happened at it earlier explains the urgency here.
Then "another angel" is seen coming "out of the altar, having power over fire." This is the brazen altar, the altar of judgment. The loud and urgent cry of the souls of the martyrs under the altar for righteous vengeance (Rev. 6:9-11) was only partly answered. Now God will bring the full measure of judgment on their enemies. The brazen altar speaks of acceptance (Lev. 1), and, with the blood upon its horns, of forgiveness (Lev. 4:34). But it is a holy altar, and so it demands the judgment of sin. The altar angel "called with a loud cry." It was a loud, commanding, urgent call, and one that would allow no delay.
The altar where God met sinners in mercy is where the order for judgment now comes from. That is what makes the judgment so severe.
Another angel comes out from the altar. The altar is the place of human responsibility. There God shows Himself to sinners in the sacrifice of Christ, judging sins but in grace. So His vengeance is all the more terrible on the earthly religious people who despise Christ and the cross in deed if not in word. This angel has authority over the fire, the sign of detecting and consuming judgment.
Kelly also notes where the angel with the sickle came from: "the temple that is in heaven." So this is "not only wrath on earth but from heaven."
The vine is a picture with a long history behind it.
Israel of old was the vine brought out of Egypt (Ps. 80:8) — the Lord's fruit-bearing system on earth. After centuries of cultivation and care the vine only produced "wild grapes" (Isa. 5:2-4)… So God set Israel aside, and Christ the true Vine took its place. He alone could and did bear fruit (John 15). The mark of a true disciple is not simply to be a branch in the vine (Judas was that), but to be a fruit-bearing branch. The expression "the vine of the earth" takes in the whole religious system in the coming crisis, not Judaism only.
So what is this vine, exactly? One writer defines it and names who will stand at its centre.
It is the fruit-bearing organisation, or what ought to be one (that is the idea of it), openly connected with God as His planting in the earth… But here it is the vine of the earth. Its character and growth are of the earth, yet it claims the religious place on earth by succession. The true saints are gone on high, or are a persecuted remnant of individuals. I have no doubt the Jews will be the centre of that system then, but they will be mixed up with Gentiles… and the apostate Gentiles will be fully joined with it all.
Nothing is cut before its time. The reason given for the sickle is the ripeness of the fruit, and ripening takes patience on God's side.
This is not the harvest, but the vintage, gathering and treading grapes fully ripe. Now Satan works by sowing weeds, and God bears with it until the iniquity is full… It is a fleshly, Satanic, earthly religion… It may be apostate Jews and apostate Gentiles. But now they are fully ripe. They have unmixed judgment — wrath without any mercy.
- Ripened. Judgment waits until the fruit is ready; God bears with evil until iniquity is full, and only then does He send the sickle.
- Requested. The cry comes from the altar, where the martyrs once pleaded for vengeance. Now God answers them in full.
- Refused. That same altar is where God met sinners in the sacrifice of Christ. So vengeance falls hardest on religion that despised the cross.
- Rootless. The vine of the earth claims God's place but bears no fruit for Him. Christ alone is the true Vine, and fruit comes only by abiding in Him.
- Reaped. Harvest separates good from bad; the vintage does not — it is wrath without mercy mixed in.
And the angel put his sickle to the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast [the bunches] into the great wine-press of the fury of God;
Revelation 14 ends with two scenes of judgment, and this verse belongs to the second. The picture raises three questions — what this vine is, why nothing is spared, and why the call to cut comes from an altar.
The chapter has already shown a harvest. Two pictures of the end stand side by side, and this is the harsher one.
The prophets and our Lord speak of two kinds of judgment. One is a judicial process that separates the wicked from the good. The other is a terrible outpouring of wrath against open and declared enemies… The harvest pictures the judicial inquiry: the wheat sorted from the tares, and each bound up in its own bundle. The winepress pictures the desolating and unsparing storm of God's anger that will devour His enemies.
The ESV reads "the grape harvest of the earth"; older translations read "the vine of the earth," and the writers below comment on that wording. A vine was God's picture for a people He planted and tended.
Israel of old was the vine brought out of Egypt (Ps. 80:8) — the Lord's fruit-bearing system on earth. After centuries of cultivation and care the vine produced only "wild grapes" (Isa. 5:2-4)… So God set Israel aside. Christ the true Vine took its place, and He alone could and did bear fruit (John 15). The mark of a true disciple is not just to be a branch in the vine — Judas was that — but to be a branch that bears fruit. And "the vine of the earth" is wider than Judaism: it takes in the whole religious system of the coming crisis.
So the target is religion with its roots in the earth. One writer names the place where this judgment falls, and separates it from the fall of Babylon earlier in the chapter:
"The vine of the earth" is the symbol of earthly religion in its last state of revolt against God. Christ, the Lord from heaven, is the true vine. This is the false vine, and the place of its judgment appears to be Jerusalem… Note too that this is a separate scene, and a later one than the fall of Babylon, which the same chapter has already given.
The order to cut comes from an angel at the altar, an angel with authority over fire. Where that order starts explains how heavy the wrath is.
Another angel comes out from the altar. The altar is the place of human responsibility, where God shows Himself to sinners in the sacrifice of Christ, judging sins but in grace. That makes His vengeance all the more terrible on the religious people of the earth, who despise Christ and the cross in deed if not in word. This angel has authority over the fire, the sign of detecting and consuming judgment.
Commentators differ over the identity of the reaper here. Some read the unnamed angel as the Son of Man Himself, veiled under the book's symbolism:
He is not named, but there cannot be a doubt that this is also the Son of man. As we read elsewhere, the Father has committed all judgment to the Son. He has given Him authority to carry out judgment as well, because He is the Son of man (John 5:22-27). But He is seen here only as an angel. That is not just the symbolic style of the book. He comes as the divine instrument of God's will in judgment on the vine of the earth. He is seen as the Son of man when the judgment concerns the Gentiles, but as an angel here, where the Jews are in view.
Another writer takes the change of figure at face value.
The angel with the sickle is not "one like the Son of Man." The reason may be that with the winepress everything is total judgment, the unmitigated suffering of the wrath of God. Nothing is said of any blessing coming out of it… A winepress was a large vat. Workers put the grapes in it and stamped around on them in bare feet to squeeze out the juice.
Nothing is cut before its time. The ripening is still going on now.
God is full of goodness and patience. He only strikes when evil has come to the full. He still seeks souls while it is still the acceptable day, the day of salvation… But who will say that the harvest is not ripening for the sickle? Who will say that the grapes of the vine of the earth are not filling up for the day of His wrath?
- Root — the vine of the earth is religion rooted in the earth, not in Christ the true Vine, where only branches that bear fruit count.
- Ripeness — God strikes only when evil has come to the full, and the day of salvation stays open while the clusters ripen.
- Fire — the order to cut comes from the altar, where God met sinners in the sacrifice of Christ; despising that mercy makes the vengeance heavier.
- Judge — the reaper is an unnamed angel; some writers see the Son of man behind the figure, others do not.
- Wrath — the harvest separates, but the winepress does not. This is judgment with nothing held back.
and the wine-press was trodden without the city, and blood went out of the wine-press to the bits of the horses for a thousand six hundred stadia.
This verse closes the second of two judgments in the chapter: first a harvest, then a vintage. Three questions run through the commentators. What is crushed? Where does the crushing happen? And how far should we press the picture of flowing blood?
The harvest and the vintage are not one act told twice. One sorts. The other destroys. Even the place each angel comes from marks the difference.
The prophets and our Lord speak of two kinds of judgment. One is a judicial process that separates the wicked from the good. The other is a terrible outpouring of wrath on open and declared enemies... The picture of the harvest suggests a judicial inquiry, sorting the wheat from the weeds and binding it up in separate bundles. The picture of the winepress suggests a destroying, unsparing storm of God's anger that will devour His enemies. The angel who orders the harvest to begin comes out of the temple. That is a fitting place to call for a holy judgment that separates. But the angel in the vintage scene comes "out of the altar." That is the place of consuming judgment, and he has "power over fire," the symbol of devouring wrath.
The press crushes what the chapter calls the vine of the earth. That phrase has a long history, and it reaches wider than one nation.
Israel of old was the vine brought out of Egypt (Ps. 80:8) — the Lord's fruit-bearing system on earth. After centuries of care and cultivation the vine produced only "wild grapes" (Isa. 5:2-4)... So Israel was set aside. Christ the true Vine took its place, and He alone could bear fruit, and did (John 15)... The expression "the vine of the earth" takes in the whole religious system in the coming crisis, not Judaism only. The grapes are ripe for judgment.
Another writer names what is wrong with this vine, and why judgment waits.
This is not the harvest but the vintage: grapes that are fully ripe are gathered and trodden. Satan is at work now sowing weeds, and God bears with it until the sin is full. Christ is the true vine, and Israel is called a vine brought out of Egypt. But this one is called "the vine of the earth." It has no link with Christ risen and gone up into heaven. It is a religion of the flesh, Satanic and earthly... They have unmixed judgment — wrath without any mercy.
The verse does not name the city. One writer names it, and points to a prophet who describes the same scene.
The phrase "outside the city" clearly shows that the area around Jerusalem is the place of this unrelenting vengeance. Joel agrees, and so do Isaiah and Zechariah. Joel appears to join both the harvest and the vintage judgments in one passage (Joel 3:2-13). He names the valley of Jehoshaphat as the place where God will judge the nations, along with the apostate Jews who will be joined with them.
Writers differ on how far to press the number, and one of them measures it carefully.
Blood came out of the winepress, not wine or grape juice, but what the juice stood for. It rose to the depth of the horses' bits, and the stream of blood was nearly two hundred miles long. There may be measurements of the Holy Land that these figures fit, but nothing can be stated for certain. What it stands for is a vast destruction of human life over a limited area. What is said of this immense slaughter goes beyond anything ever known.
One writer uses this verse to correct a long-standing mistake about what the winepress means.
Some have said that the dark words "I have trodden the winepress alone" (Isaiah 63:3) were fulfilled in the garden where the Lord suffered. But the treading of the winepress is when the Lord comes to judge, not to suffer, as the connected text (Rev. 14:20) ought to have made plain... These prophecies do not describe agony. They describe vengeance. Not His bloody sweat with strong crying and tears, but His treading down the peoples in His anger, with their blood sprinkled on His garments.
Another writer names who falls when the press is trodden.
The vintage speaks of desolating, overwhelming judgments on God's open enemies. They will be seen in the destruction of the beast and the false prophet and their huge armies, of Gog and Magog, and of the King of the North, as well as in the destruction of many Jews during the great tribulation. Armageddon will come under the vintage judgment.
- Ripe — The grapes are gathered only when they are fully ripe. God bears with evil until the sin is full, then acts.
- Rootless — The press crushes "the vine of the earth": religion with no living link to the risen Christ, the true Vine.
- Unmixed — The harvest separates. The vintage does not. The angel comes from the altar with power over fire: wrath with no mercy in it.
- Outside — The press is trodden outside Jerusalem. Joel calls the place the valley of Jehoshaphat, where God judges the nations.
- Vengeance, not agony — The One treading the press is not the suffering Christ of the garden. He is the Lord come to judge, and Armageddon falls under this judgment.
And I saw another sign in the heaven, great and wonderful seven angels having seven plagues, the last; for in them the fury of God is completed.
This chapter opens a new section of Revelation. After the visions of the dragon and the beast, John sees a third sign in heaven. The verse tells us why these seven plagues are the last of their kind.
Two earlier signs appeared in heaven before this one. One writer sets all three side by side.
The seven angels having the seven last plagues are introduced to us as "another sign in heaven"... The wrath of the dragon and the beasts is against the Man Child and all who own Him. The wrath of God is against the dragon and all who own him.
Translations word this differently, and one writer explains which reading the verse supports.
In Revelation 15:1 the Revised Version rightly gives "seven plagues, the last" (that is, plagues which are the last), not "the seven last plagues" as in the older Authorised Version. The text attaches the reason why they were the last: in them the wrath of God was finished. It is hardly necessary to add that "finished" is the true rendering... not "filled up."
Finality here does not mean nothing follows. It means one line of dealing has run out.
This word of finality carries weight. It does not mean the bowls close up the story of divine wrath. It means they bring to an end the providential judgments of God. Further blows of divine vengeance certainly fall, but these come from the Lamb in Person at His Coming.
The verse says the wrath of God. Commentators set that apart from what comes after it.
Revelation 15, 16 are altogether separate. It is the wrath of God. This is not the same as the wrath of the Lamb. It is God acting in public government, and not Christ executing judgment in person.
The order matters, because the second is heavier than the first.
The bowls of wrath bring God's secret providential dealings to an end. After that, the Lamb in Person openly takes up the government of the world. But at His Coming the nations are in armed rebellion — turned away from God and wicked beyond anything we can imagine — so the wrath of the Lamb burns fiercely. The wrath of God is finished in the Vials, to be succeeded by the wrath of the Lamb.
Chapter 15 follows chapter 14 on the page, but not in time. One writer says the structure of this part of the book turns on that.
You will notice that it is not yet the coming of Christ. This is important for showing the structure of this part of the book. We must not suppose that the seven bowls come after the Son of Man has come for the harvest and the vintage of the earth... The very last of the bowls, the seventh, is the fall of Babylon... The last bowl is also the last outpouring of God's wrath before the Lord Jesus Christ comes.
The chapter goes on to show what the finishing of wrath looks like inside the temple itself.
It is the glory of God on whose behalf they serve, as the bowls or vials are also golden, and filled with His wrath. From the glory of God and from His power smoke fills the temple. No one can therefore approach to intercede. There can be no more delay: long-suffering patience is exhausted.
One writer turns from that coming hour to the reader's own moment.
Happy are those who heed the warning now, while the gospel is still preached. They flee from the wrath to come and take refuge in the precious blood of the Son of God. The time will come when it will be too late... Praise God that the gospel of His grace is still preached. The arms of pardoning mercy are still opened wide.
- Sign — This is the third sign in heaven, after Israel and the dragon. The first two showed wrath aimed at Christ and His people. This one shows wrath aimed at the dragon and all who follow him.
- Last — The better reading is "seven plagues, the last." In them the wrath of God is finished, not just filled up.
- Finished — One kind of dealing ends: God's providential judgments. Judgment itself does not end. The wrath of the Lamb, carried out by Christ in person, still follows.
- Placed — These bowls do not come after the harvest and vintage of chapter 14. The seventh bowl is Babylon's fall, the last outpouring before Christ comes.
- Now — When wrath is finished, patience has run out and no one can enter to intercede. Take refuge while the gospel is still preached.
And I saw as a glass sea, mingled with fire, and those that had gained the victory over the beast, and over its image, and over the number of its name, standing upon the glass sea, having harps of God.
The scene opens between the announcement of the seven last plagues and their pouring out. Before a single bowl of wrath falls, John sees a company already safe in heaven. The beast had killed them. Heaven calls them the winners.
The picture comes from the tabernacle and the temple, where a great basin of water stood for the priests to wash. Here the material changes, and the meaning changes with it.
The tabernacle had the laver, and the temple had its molten sea — a larger vessel of a similar kind. In it the priests washed their feet and hands when they went in to do the service of the Lord. In this case it is a sea of glass, and therefore not used for purification. It was not a sea of water, but was solid. Because it is glass, it shows a state of firm and settled purity. It was not the thing used to cleanse. It was the image of purity that nothing can defile. These saints no longer need cleansing by the washing of water by the word. That was over… What is meant here is not washing in the sea, but standing on it.
In the earlier vision of chapter 4 the same sea is clear as crystal. Here fire runs through it, and that points back to what this company came through.
In the first of these heavenly visions (Rev. 4) John saw a sea of glass like crystal spread out before the throne of the Eternal. It showed a fixed state of purity in keeping with the holy character of the throne… But in the vision before us the crystal is left out… Here the sea is "mingled with fire." This points to the fiery persecution under the Beast, a trial far worse in its mix of suffering than anything experienced up to that time.
By his power the beast had the last word on earth. God's verdict runs the other way.
To man's eyes his power had crushed them. But before God they were conquerors through Him who had loved them. It was the same, on the outside, with our blessed Lord: "He was crucified through weakness, yet He lives by the power of God." Man's victories are showy and loud. Moral triumphs are silent and unseen. They often come, as with these saints, with the loss of everything in this world.
Earth and heaven say two different things about the beast.
On earth the cry is, "Who is like the beast, and who can fight against it?" In heaven the song is, "Who will not fear, O Lord, and glorify your name?" God always wins in the end. So do those who trust Him.
These are not the elders. Their description ties them to one stretch of time.
Victory over the beast is never said of the elders in any way. There is no connection with the elders here… no one can deny that these conquerors belong only to the time of the devil's last efforts through the beast and the false prophet… Their melody in praise of the Lord was none the worse for the sea of tribulation they had passed through into His presence.
Their instruments carry a name: harps of God. That name matters.
"Having harps of God." The Authorised Version wrongly puts the article before harps… The words "of God" mean that He provides them for His own direct praise and worship. They are God's harps, since the instruments, the musicians, and the themes are His.
The chapter sets the victors beside the plagues. Faith's victory comes first.
We see the seven angels with the seven last plagues, which fill up the wrath of God. But at the same time — all joy in the thought! — we see those who had won the victory over the beast and his image and his mark. Faith wins its victory before God removes in judgment the evil that faith had to fight… They have judged and overcome the evil before God sweeps it away. They have vindicated God in what He does.
- Fire — the sea is mingled with fire because of what this company walked through. It was the persecution under the beast, a trial beyond anything known before it.
- Fixed — glass, not water. The laver washed; this sea cannot cleanse and does not need to. It pictures purity that nothing can defile, and the washing days are over.
- Victory — the beast killed them, and heaven calls them the winners. The pattern is Christ's own: crucified in weakness, alive by the power of God.
- Harps — the instruments are God's, given by Him for His praise. The players and the themes are His too. Even the song of the rescued is His gift.
- Order — faith wins before judgment falls. They stand vindicating God before He pours out a single bowl on the world that killed them.
And they sing the song of Moses bondman of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and wonderful [are] thy works, Lord God Almighty; righteous and true [are] thy ways, O King of nations.
Revelation 15 pauses before the last plagues to show a company already safe and beyond the beast's reach — people who lost everything on earth, now standing and singing. Their song carries two names: Moses and the Lamb. Why two songs, and what do these singers praise God for?
Scripture marks these singers out by what they overcame. On earth it had looked like total defeat.
They are those who "had conquered the beast," and so on. To human eyes the beast's power had surely crushed them. But before God they were conquerors through Him who had loved them. On the outside it was the same with our blessed Lord: "He was crucified in weakness, but lives by the power of God." Man's victories are loud and showy. Moral triumphs are silent and unseen, and they often cost everything in this world, as they did for these saints. Their occupation is praise: they have harps — symbols of triumphant gladness — and they sing.
Each name in the song points to a different side of the same victory.
In Revelation 15:3 we read of those who had won the victory over the beast. They sing "the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb." The song of Moses points, we judge, to Exodus 15 rather than Deuteronomy 32. In it they will glorify the power of God in the victory He had given them. The song of the Lamb shows that they had gained that victory through weakness and apparent defeat.
The scene matches Israel standing safe on the far side of the Red Sea while Egypt lay under plagues.
Plagues struck Egypt, the oppressor. Israel crossed the Red Sea, saved and set free, and sang on the eastern bank — the first song recorded in Scripture (Ex. 15). All this has its spiritual counterpart here. A series of plagues strikes the Beast, the enslaver of God's saints. The godly remnant stand beyond the malice of the Beast, saved and triumphant, singing the song of Moses on the sea of glass — the last song recorded in Scripture (Rev. 15).
The song moves in two steps — first what God has done, then how He does it — and the order matters.
Now if we look at Psalm 103:7, we find that the Holy Spirit highlights two things — the ways of Jehovah and His acts. "He made known his ways to Moses, his acts to the people of Israel." The difference is this: Moses knew the deep, hidden ways of the Lord, while the public acts were plain before all Israel. Here these saints take up, not His ways first, but His displayed works... And then they rise to celebrate His ways.
His ways show His character, and not every eye can read them.
His tenderness, His grace, His love, His wisdom, and every gracious, moral feature shown in His dealings with His saints pass before the victors in review... Israel saw the striking acts of Jehovah with their own eyes. These acts of power did not call for an intimate knowledge of Jehovah's character. They were self-evident to all. But only the spiritual could discern the ways of God — those dealings that flow from what He is. His ways here, though, are ways of judgment, and that judgment, however it is put, is "just and true."
"Lord God Almighty" gathers up three names God had already made known, each with its own history.
As Jehovah He was known to Israel (Ex. 6:2-3). As God He stands related to creation (Gen. 1). As the Almighty He revealed Himself to the patriarchs (Gen. 17:1). The order of the divine names and titles here differs from the order in which He revealed them... How true God is to His own Word and Name!
Some older English versions read "King of saints" here. William Kelly explains why that reading cannot stand.
Everyone who knows the best reading must drop "King of saints," the wording of the received text in Rev. 15:3. It should be "of the nations," though "of the ages" has excellent authority. Whichever of these we take, it is certain that "of the saints" has almost no support... "Of the nations" seems drawn from Jer. 10:7, or at least fully agrees with it. Christ is King of Israel in Zion. As Son of Man all the peoples and nations and languages shall serve Him. As Jehovah He shall be King over all the earth.
- Defeat — The beast seemed to crush them, yet Scripture names them the ones who overcame it. Before God the losers were the conquerors.
- Deliverance — The song of Moses praises power that parts a sea. The song of the Lamb praises a victory won through weakness and apparent defeat.
- Depth — Israel saw God's public acts; Moses knew His hidden ways. The song starts where all can see and climbs to what only the spiritual discern.
- Dependability — Jehovah to Israel, God to creation, Almighty to the patriarchs. Every name He made known still holds good in the last song of the Bible.
- Dominion — Not "King of saints" but King of the nations, echoing Jeremiah 10:7. His rule reaches Israel, all peoples, and the whole earth.
Who shall not fear [thee], O Lord, and glorify thy name? for [thou] only [art] holy; for all nations shall come and do homage before thee; for thy righteousnesses have been made manifest.
Revelation 15:4 closes the song of the victors, and it is a question, not a statement. They throw it out over the whole earth, just before the bowls of God's wrath fall. The expected answer is "no one." The verse then gives three reasons: who God is, what the nations will do, and what His judgments have shown.
One commentator notes both which word for "holy" the verse uses and which tense the promise about the nations takes:
Then the victors in their song throw out a universal question. The word for is repeated three times. It gives three reasons why all should answer that call to fear the Lord and glorify His Name, and each reason rests on the character of God. The word here translated "holy" is not the word usually applied to God when speaking of His holy character... here it means that the sum of what God is gives Him alone the right to every creature's worship. How fitting that this word describes the Lord at a time when the world marvels at the Beast and worships it. Such worship belongs to God alone... The prophecies in this book are usually written in the present tense, but this one is an exception: it uses the future. These ways of judgment by the "King of nations" break the iron will of the peoples. They turn from human supports and confidences to God, and worship in His presence.
This song is sung on the edge of the bowls, and the word for "holy" in it repays a close look:
The word used for "holy" here is an unusual one. It is the same used where Scripture speaks of the mercies of David... There is the common word for "holy." It appears in Revelation 4: "Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God Almighty." That word always implies separation from evil — absolute separation. The holiness spoken of here implies mercy, which is quite another thought. We are about to hear of the bowls, and the first thought would be, "how dreadful!" God's wrath is going to be fulfilled. But who and what is this God who is about to complete His wrath? He whose holiness is full of mercy... They look past the judgments, and they see that the end is always this: "the Lord is compassionate and merciful."
Commentators differ here. One reads the word as God's exclusive right to worship. The other reads it as holiness full of mercy.
The verse gives its own explanation for the world turning to God, and it is not preaching but judgment:
Verse 4 shows how God will bring the nations to Himself: He will fully display His judgments. Isaiah 26:9-10 shows the same principle, and it is key to understanding God's ways here. "If favor is shown to the wicked, he does not learn righteousness." That is what the gospel sets before us. But when God's judgments are on the earth, the people of the world will "learn righteousness."... The gospel will not bring the people of the earth under God's rule. Its work is to gather the church for heavenly glory. The nations come and bow down before God because He has made His judgments plain.
The final clause uses a word worth weighing:
The song closes with three reasons why God should be feared and glorified. The first is what He is in His gracious holiness... The third is the rightness of His judgments, now on display. The word here is literally "righteousnesses," the same word used for the righteous acts of the saints in Revelation 19:8.
The singers are not on earth. What they celebrate is what is coming to the earth:
Next they consider the effect of God's judgments... These saints, remember, are in heaven. From there they look ahead to the earth's full blessing in the thousand-year kingdom, when all nations are subject to Christ as King. And this comes about because God has made His judgments plain. (See Psalm 72:8-11; Zephaniah 3:8-9; Zechariah 14:16.)
Not every response to judgment is worship:
In Revelation, the plagues that strike the earth provoke blasphemy instead. Men are forced to give glory to the God of heaven. They admit His decrees are just, even while those decrees terrify them. But they will not give Him glory by repenting.
- Question — the verse asks who will not fear and glorify God. It answers itself with three reasons, each drawn from who God is.
- Holy — the word here is not the usual one for absolute separation from evil. It marks God's sole right to worship, and some read in it a holiness full of mercy.
- Judgments — the nations come because God has displayed His righteous acts, not because the gospel won them over.
- Reach — saints already in heaven sing ahead of time about all nations bowing to Christ as King.
- Warning — judgment can also harden. Men may admit God is just and still refuse to repent.
And after these things I saw, and the temple of the tabernacle of witness in the heaven was opened;
Chapter 15 pauses the action: before the last seven plagues fall, John sees what lies behind them. What opens in heaven is not a throne but a sanctuary — so why does judgment come out of the place tied to worship?
One writer takes the opening words as a technical formula, and draws out what changes with them.
The opening words of this vision are a technical phrase. They signal a complete break, and bring in an entirely new subject. So the bowl plagues are altogether unique, and form a body of special judgments by themselves. They differ from the seal and trumpet judgments in two important ways. The throne in "the Heaven" is the source and authority of those. The temple is the scene from which the bowls of wrath are poured out. The temple takes the place of the throne. That changes the situation completely. It brings in a harsher course of dealing — one flowing from what God is in His righteous and holy character.
Older translations render the phrase "the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony." One writer traces where its two halves come from.
He saw the seven angels with the seven last plagues come out of "the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven." This is a remarkable phrase. In the Old Testament we read of "the tabernacle of testimony" in the wilderness. We also read of the "temple" when the people were in the land. Both were figures of the true. Here both figures are combined. The seven angels came out from the inner shrine of the Divine presence, where the testimony to all His purposes had been kept. They were empowered to deliver the final strokes of judgment. This comes before Christ appears and makes His purpose for the earth plain.
One writer sets this open sanctuary beside the one seen earlier, in chapter 11.
In Revelation 11:19 the temple was opened in heaven, and the ark of His covenant was seen; but no ark appears now. There the ark was the fitting pledge that God's faithfulness is secure — that His purposes towards His people Israel never change. But here His enemies are in view, not His people. There is nothing but the tabernacle of the testimony, and it is brought into use, as it were, in judgments on the men of the earth. It is opened for wrath as yet, not for gospel triumphs… And terrible to say, they come out of that in which no ark was now seen. And what would be, what is, the effect? Nothing but wrath — the more awful because it flows from the sanctuary.
Commentators differ on what "testimony" points to. One takes it as the two tables of the law, which then set the standard of the coming judgment.
Here "the testimony" is prominent — that is, the testimony embodied in the two tables of the law. That shows us the standard by which God will proceed to judgment. He judges through the angels, the providential instruments of His government. So He is about to make good His character as revealed by that testimony.
Another reads the change from ark to testimony as a move from what was secured to what is now made good.
It was a testimony opened out. It was not a covenant which gave security in the hour of evil. It was a testimony which made good what the ark of the covenant secured. The temple was opened, and the messengers of judgment came out. This was God's judgment for the restoration and blessing of Israel, by the judgment of the Gentiles and all who corrupted the earth.
Asked directly what the phrase means, one writer answers by stacking the terms one on another.
It was not merely "the tabernacle," but of the "testimony" which was opened in judgment; nor yet the house or "temple" only, but this "in heaven" — the fullest possible expression of the highest source from which the wrath of God was coming forth on the apostate earth before the Lord Himself appeared.
The scene has no comfort in it, and one writer turns that into an appeal for today.
The whole scene expresses wrath coming out from the sanctuary of God. There is not a cheering ray… How very solemn! Happy are those who heed the warning now, while the gospel is preached. They flee from the wrath to come by taking refuge in the precious blood of the Son of God. The time will come when it will be too late.
- Break — The verse opens with a phrase that signals a complete break. The bowls stand apart from the seals and trumpets.
- Sanctuary — The temple replaces the throne as the source. Judgment now flows from what God is in His righteous and holy character.
- Testimony — One phrase joins the wilderness tent and the settled temple. What opens is the inner shrine, where God kept the testimony to all His purposes.
- No ark — Chapter 11 showed the ark, the pledge of His faithfulness to Israel. Here only the testimony appears, because His enemies are in view.
- Warning — Wrath is more awful because it comes out of the sanctuary itself. Refuge is still open while the gospel is preached.
and the seven angels who had the seven plagues came out of the temple, clothed in pure bright linen, and girded about the breasts with golden girdles.
A strange procession comes out of God's sanctuary. Not priests with incense, but seven angels with seven plagues, dressed in bright linen and gold. Their clothing is not decoration. It tells us who is acting, and on what terms.
Everything turns on where these angels come from — the opened temple. One writer draws out how strange that sight is.
What a strange sight meets John's eyes! Not the priests serving in the holy place, or the high priest in the holiest place of all, but the seven angels who had the seven plagues came out of the temple. Not priests, the servants of grace, but angels, the servants of judgment. God Himself commissions and equips them for their service. They come out from His own presence with full power to uphold the rights of the God of Israel and to clear His character in judgment. The temple of old was a witness of grace; here it is opened for judgment. Human wickedness deserved it, and the holiness of God demands it.
Where it starts shapes what it is. This is not a sudden outburst.
The temple appears here in connection with judgment to impress on us that judgment must come out of the calm stillness of the sanctuary, the holy presence of God.
Three details fill out the picture: the number, the linen, and the golden sashes.
There are seven angels. As usual this number shows the completeness or perfection of the work they are given to do. Two things mark their dress: pure white linen, and golden sashes. The white linen stands for spotless purity, complete cleanness in God's sight. Babylon should have shown that cleanness, but corruption and "abominations" took its place there. The golden sashes show that divine righteousness girded these angelic instruments for their service.
Their purity is not only their own. It is the standard this judgment answers to, and one writer says the judgment reaches further than punishing people.
Cleanness in God's sight and divine righteousness marked this judgment and drove it — clean linen, pure and white, and golden sashes... It is not brass burning in the fire, the bare carrying out of judgment on people, though that did take place. It is God making good His own nature and character against corruption.
A working belt sits at the waist. These sashes sit higher. Commentators read that in two ways. One takes it as the measure of the wrath itself.
Why are they belted at the chest, and not at the waist as usual? Because the holy nature of God measures the wrath that is about to be poured out.
Another writer reads the chest as the seat of feeling. The sash then pictures affection held in.
The angels are clothed in pure white linen. This bears witness to the holiness of God's temple and matches it. And, as suits those who are about to carry out judgment, a golden sash holds their affections in — a sash that speaks of the righteousness of God.
These angels are not the only ones who wear a golden sash at the chest.
The sash itself stands for righteousness and faithfulness, qualities that always marked the Lord in all His ways (Isaiah 11:5). The angels of judgment, like our Lord, wear golden sashes at their chests.
Later in Revelation, armies in fine linen ride out of heaven with Christ. Are they the same group? One writer points to the wording.
In Revelation 19:14 we are told that the armies which follow the Lamb out of heaven are "arrayed in fine linen, white and pure." The same chapter says (verse 8) that the fine linen is the righteous deeds of the saints. People may ask, are angels not said to be clothed in linen? Yes, they are. But it is not the same word that is used in Revelation 15:6. The Spirit of God uses a different expression there, and never mixes the two things.
- Source. The plagues do not erupt from chaos. They walk out of the opened sanctuary, sent by God Himself to clear His own character.
- Purity. The pure bright linen is spotless cleanness in God's sight — the very thing corrupt Babylon should have shown and did not.
- Righteousness. The golden sashes show that divine righteousness girds these messengers for their service.
- Restraint. The sash sits at the chest, not the waist: wrath measured by God's holy nature, with all affection held in.
- Completion. Seven angels mark a complete work. In it God makes good His own nature and character against corruption.
And one of the four living creatures gave to the seven angels seven golden bowls, full of the fury of God, who lives to the ages of ages.
The sanctuary in heaven stands open, and seven angels come out with the seven last plagues. One of the living creatures hands them golden bowls, and three things in that act need explaining: the giver, the vessel, and the wrath inside.
The one who hands over the bowls is not an angel. It is one of the four living creatures, and that choice fits what is about to happen.
One of the four living creatures gives "to the seven angels seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God, who lives forever and ever." So it is the eternal God who is about to deal with the world through these providential judgments. When we say "providential" we mean this: He will not display His power in the open, except to the eye of faith. To the eyes of the natural man, the things that happen will look like the result of natural laws. The living creatures are symbols of God's attributes as displayed in creation. They are always tied to God's throne, and to His throne in its judicial aspect — its relation to God's government of the earth. The golden bowls tell again of God's righteousness, what suits His own nature, which He is about to vindicate in judgment.
The word behind "bowl" (older translations say "vial") comes from worship.
One of the four living creatures — these are the great presiding executors of the providential judgments of God — "gave to the seven angels seven golden bowls." The word means bowls or cups. It comes from the vessels used for pouring out drink offerings and the like before the Lord.
That link to worship carries a sting.
They suggest the drink offering. Joy in God refused brings woe indeed.
Judgment here moves by steps, not in a rush.
The living creatures are the executors of the judicial government of God. There are three distinct steps in this work of judgment. First, God commissions and equips the angels in the sanctuary (v. 6). Second, they receive golden bowls full of God's fury from one of the living creatures (v. 7). Third, they take no step in the act of judgment until God gives the authoritative command (Rev. 16:1). How calm and measured are the ways of God in judgment!
One writer turns that restraint into a model for anyone who serves God.
Note the attitude of the seven angels as a pattern of all true service. It is an attitude of perfect obedience. They come out from the presence of God. They receive the tools of their service from one of the living creatures. And in the end they do not move a step until they have a divine command; they "do His commandments, listening to the voice of His word."
Why does the verse describe God as the One who lives forever and ever? That detail sets the scale of the wrath He pours out.
The bowls handed to the angels were full of the wrath of God, who lives to the ages of ages. The eternity of His Being adds endless weight to His wrath.
The same phrase measures one other thing in this book.
The lake of fire endures forever and ever, or "to the ages of ages" — a term five times given as the duration of the life of God Himself (Rev. 4:9-10; Rev. 5:14; Rev. 10:6; Rev. 15:7).
Why does the text call these the last plagues?
Here is the reason why these seven plagues are the last: in them the wrath of God is exhausted, that is, His providential dealings in judgment with a wicked and apostate scene. The bowls of wrath bring God's secret providential dealings to an end. After that the Lamb in Person publicly takes up the government of the world.
- Source. The bowls come out of the open sanctuary from a living creature's hand. God's judgment on the world flows from His throne and His rule over creation, not from chance.
- Vessel. The "bowl" is a worship vessel for drink offerings poured out before the Lord. Joy in God refused comes back as woe poured out.
- Order. Three measured steps: commissioned, equipped, commanded. God's judgment is calm, not impulsive, and the angels' obedience is the pattern for all service.
- Scale. The wrath belongs to the God "who lives forever and ever." His endless life gives that wrath its weight.
- End. These bowls finish God's hidden dealings. Then the Lamb Himself openly takes up the government of the world.
And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God and from his power and no one could enter into the temple until the seven plagues of the seven angels were completed.
In this vision God opens His own dwelling, yet no one may come in. Smoke pours from His glory and power, and the door stays shut until the seven plagues are done.
So why does the sanctuary, of all places, become a place no one may enter? (The writers quoted here call it the temple, as older translations do.) Where these judgments come from is part of the answer. One writer shows how the seven bowls differ from the seals and trumpets that came earlier.
They differ from the seal and trumpet judgments in two important ways. The throne in "the heaven" is the source and authority of those earlier judgments. The temple is the place from which the bowls of wrath are poured out. The temple takes the place of the throne, and that changes the situation entirely. It brings in a harsher course of dealing, one that flows from what God is in His righteous and holy character.
Earlier in the book the same sanctuary opened, and the ark of the covenant could be seen. This time something is missing.
In Revelation 11:19 the temple was opened in heaven, and the ark of His covenant seen; but no ark appears now. There it was the fitting pledge of the security of God's faithfulness — of His unchanging purposes towards His people Israel. But here His enemies are in question rather than His people... It is opened for wrath as yet, not for gospel triumphs. It is God's testimony, in judgment, about the condition of man. Man is guilty: what then could result? "The seven angels came out of the temple." And terrible to say, they come out of that in which no ark was now seen. And what would be, what is, the effect? Nothing but wrath — the more awful because it flows from the sanctuary.
The smoke comes from God's glory. One writer asks what that glory is, and the closed door then explains itself.
The glory of God is the display of what He is. So any showing of what God is — in grace, in power, or in holiness — is a display of His glory. Here power in judgment is in question. So here it is the display of what He is in judgment, according to the requirements of His own nature. (Compare Isaiah 6:1-4, also 2 Chronicles 7:1-2.) This at once explains why no one could enter the temple until these judgments were completed. For who could stand before a God of judgment?
The image has a history. Smoke had filled a sanctuary before. It had also covered a mountain. Both times God came near in a way that warned instead of welcoming.
Now, though the temple is there, it is filled with smoke. So Isaiah had seen the earthly temple, when the Lord came to announce the desolation of Israel. (Isaiah 6:4.) God had shown Himself the same way to His people at the giving of the law. Mount Sinai was wrapped in smoke, because the LORD had descended on it in fire. The smoke of it went up like the smoke of a kiln. (Exodus 19:18.) When God deals with man in righteous judgment, He must be "a consuming fire." The world has rejected grace, and refused the call to repentance; and now God is about to vindicate His righteousness.
The shut temple keeps out one visitor in particular. No one can go in to ask God to hold back.
From the glory of God and from His power smoke fills the temple. No one can therefore approach to intercede. There can be no more delay. His long patience is at an end.
Another writer asks whether worship stops as well as prayer: "Does this not show that when God is acting in judgment there will, in this solemn time, be neither worship nor intercession in His presence?" (Hamilton Smith)
Smoke has already appeared once in this book, rising from the pit. One writer sets the two clouds side by side, then looks past the plagues to what follows them.
And again, the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God. In chapter 9 we had smoke from the pit. It stood for Satanic influences, which shut out all that is Divine. Here the Divine glory shuts out all men and all that is merely human, while these last plagues run their course. The plagues of Egypt came before the death of the firstborn. In the same way, these seven plagues will come before the revelation of God's Firstborn from heaven.
- Source — these judgments come from the temple, not the throne. They flow from what God is in His righteous and holy character.
- Sign — no ark appears this time. The sanctuary opens for wrath, not for gospel triumphs, and that makes the wrath more awful: it comes from the holy place.
- Smoke — the smoke is God's glory itself, the display of what He is, shown now in judgment. Who could stand before a God of judgment?
- Shut — with the temple full of smoke, no one can enter to intercede; patience has run out and there can be no more delay.
- Stop — the shut door lasts only "until" the seven plagues are finished. Egypt's plagues ran their course before the firstborn died. In the same way, commentators say, these run out before God's Firstborn appears from heaven.
And I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying to the seven angels, Go and pour out the seven bowls of the fury of God upon the earth.
Seven angels stand ready with their bowls, and the order to act comes from inside God's sanctuary. That one detail shapes the whole verse: who gives the word, what pouring out means, and how far the judgment reaches.
One writer weighs where the voice comes from and who is speaking. He quotes an older translation: "a great voice," where the ESV has "a loud voice."
John hears "a great voice out of the temple." The sanctuary itself, the holiest spot in the universe, is roused to action. The demand for judgment on this scene of revolt against God comes not from the throne, but from the holy of holies. God's wrath burns fiercely, and it draws its strength from what His holy nature demands and requires. The voice heard in the temple may well be called "great," once you consider the holiness of the place and the majesty of the Speaker.
Human anger sweeps a person along. One writer marks the difference here, then measures how far the bowls reach.
The wrath of God is no mere outburst of passion that carries away the one who feels it. It waits the word from the sanctuary; and at length that momentous word is spoken. These bowls complete the divine judgments. Their range is not narrower than that of the prophetic earth, and here they differ from the trumpet series, which in other ways they closely resemble.
The angels are equipped for the task, yet equipment is not permission. Notice too what fills the bowls, and who closes the series.
God equips and commissions these ministers of His wrath, yet they cannot act till He commands: "Go and pour out on the earth the seven bowls of the wrath of God." These broad-rimmed vessels had been filled in the sanctuary, not with incense, but with wrath — God's righteous wrath. The same voice that orders these seven plagues (v. 1) announces their completion when all are poured out (v. 17).
One writer weighs this verb, and hears the same language in Israel's prayers.
"Pour out," not sprinkle. The expression refers to the fullness of divine wrath. Each vessel overflows, and each is to be poured out without limit or measure, one after another, till all are empty. A similar phrase is not uncommon in the Old Testament (Zephaniah 3:8; Psalm 69:24; Jeremiah 10:25). These seven plagues seem like an answer to the prayer of the suffering Jewish remnant in the coming crisis. "Return sevenfold into the lap of our neighbors the taunts with which they have taunted you, O Lord!" (Psalm 79:12).
The word "earth" here is not a map reference.
The scene of these plagues is "the earth" — not the earth as a map shows it, but the earth as prophecy views it. So the course of judgment takes a wider sweep than the judgment under the Trumpets (Revelation 8). It is not only the Roman earth that has turned from God. The whole guilty scene within the range of prophetic vision is given up here to feel the vengeance of an angry God.
Commentators differ on how to read what follows. One argues that the wording deliberately recalls Egypt but stands for something else.
I do not think we should read the objects of these plagues — the earth, the sea, and so on — in a purely literal way. The language is symbolic. I would have no difficulty at all in believing that God could do these things literally, if this were His will. He has turned the waters of Egypt into blood, filled a kingdom with darkness, and sent plagues like the ones we have here… But the question is whether this is what we are to gather from the chapter in front of us. I think it is not.
Another allows for both readings at once.
It is true that these bowl judgments also contain symbols. Even so, some of these plagues may carry a literal meaning as well as a symbolic one. The sixth plague that came on Egypt, the first judgment to strike the Egyptians themselves, was also a sore (Exodus 9:10-11).
You would expect suffering on this scale to break men down. It does the opposite.
Does this humble them and turn them to repentance? Are they crushed in spirit as these judgments fall again and again, each one heavier than the last? No! They "blasphemed the name of God." … If they had repented, the storm of divine wrath might have stopped, for God "had authority over these plagues." All were in His hand, and He held supreme control. We are not living in a world of chance, but in a world which belongs to God and which He controls, even down to the smallest circumstance of life.
- Source — The order comes out of the holy of holies, so this wrath draws its force from what God's holy nature demands.
- Signal — Commissioned angels still cannot move until God speaks. The same voice that starts the bowls declares them finished in verse 17.
- Measure — "Pour out" means emptied, not sprinkled: full, unmeasured, vessel after vessel.
- Scope — The judgment runs wider than the Trumpets did. It reaches the whole guilty scene that prophecy has in view.
- Result — Judgment this heavy still does not bring men to repentance. They blaspheme instead, while God holds every plague in His hand.
And the first went and poured out his bowl on the earth; and there came an evil and grievous sore upon the men that had the mark of the beast, and those who worshipped its image.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And the second poured out his bowl on the sea; and it became blood, as of a dead man; and every living soul died in the sea.
The second bowl of God's wrath falls on the sea, and the blood there is the blood of a corpse, not the fresh blood of a wound. Commentators ask two questions: what does "the sea" stand for, and what kind of death is meant?
These plagues echo what God once did in Egypt. One writer says the echo is deliberate, but that the judgments here work on a different level:
God here points back to plagues that were once literal in the land of Egypt, but that now stand as symbols of certain judgments of God. There is a judgment on the sea; that is, on the outside regions, where the profession of life died out completely.
The first bowl fell on "the earth," this one on "the sea." The two terms divide humanity rather than the globe:
The term earth in verse 1 has a larger and wider meaning than the earth of verse 2. The earth of verse 2 stands in contrast to the sea. As a symbol it means that special part of the prophetic earth then in ordered outward relation to God. The sea means the part of the sphere of prophetic dealing that is not organised but revolutionary in character — the masses in general.
Why add "as of a dead man"? All spilled blood is dead blood, so the phrase must mean something more:
Is it not rather that the blood of a dead man, while it is indeed dead blood, is also blood that was never shed? No violence took the life; it was lost through disease or natural decay. So in the law, anything that had died of itself was forbidden as food. It spoke of inward corruption, as blood shed while life was still strong did not. If this thought is the true one, then the state pictured under the second bowl is not one of strife and bloodshed among the nations, but of professed spiritual life gone. There might still be life in hunted and outlawed men, no longer counted as part of the nations; but the mass was dead.
If the death is not physical, a man can walk about and still count as dead. One writer sets out two sides to it:
In this bowl plague the sea becoming blood is a symbol of moral death. Men give up Christianity, or at least whatever then stands for it. The turning away from God is so complete and thorough that the blood is "as of a dead man." Here we have death in a double sense. First, spiritual death, as in Ephesians 2:5, even in those who are alive in body. Second, death by apostasy: men give up all religious profession and openly renounce every outward tie to God, as in Jude 12 — "twice dead," even while alive in body.
That condition does not arrive by accident. Another writer traces it to a hardening that begins with man and ends with God:
This speaks of the rotting stillness of death that grips the nations. They have refused the truth of the gospel of grace. They have become like Nabal, the husband of Abigail. When Nabal heard that David had almost killed him, "his heart died within him, and he became as a stone" (1 Sam. 25:37-38). Because man deliberately hardens himself against God, God at last hardens man's heart in judgment, so that grace can no longer reach him: he becomes dead while he lives.
Commentators differ on this. Some take the blood-red sea as a picture of actual slaughter across the nations:
Here, as before, the sea stands for the great mass of the peoples, for God's judgments do not fall on the beast and his followers only. Across its whole surface the world runs red with war and bloodshed. The dreadful picture of the sea becoming like the blood of a dead man, with all its living creatures destroyed, stands for this.
When the trumpets sounded, the judgments reached only a third part. Here that limit is gone:
The first four bowls strike much the same objects as the first four trumpets; the likeness is too clear to miss. Only in Revelation 8 the sphere reaches a third part. Here the judgments are more complete and more intense. They appear to be God's answer to the defiant and persecuting actions of the beast and his followers.
- Sea — the restless, unorganised masses of mankind. "The earth" of verse 2 is the ordered part, still in outward relation to God.
- Blood — not blood shed by violence, but blood left in a corpse. The picture is inward decay, not battle wounds.
- Death — spiritual, not just physical. Men openly give up all religious profession, and are "twice dead" while still alive.
- Cause — men refuse grace first. Then God hardens the heart that hardened itself, and it turns to stone.
- Extent — no "third part" limits this bowl, as it limited the trumpets. The judgment is fuller and fiercer — God's answer to the beast.
And the third poured out his bowl on the rivers, and [on] the fountains of waters; and they became blood.
The third bowl moves inland, from the sea to the rivers and the springs that feed them. What should refresh life turns to blood — is this literal water, or a picture of something else?
Commentators read this plague as picture-language, not as a change in the world's water supply.
I think the objects of these plagues — the earth, sea, and so on — are not to be taken in a merely literal way. The language is symbolical. Not that I would find it hard to believe that God could do these things literally, if that were His will. He turned the waters of Egypt into blood. He filled a kingdom with darkness. He sent plagues like the ones we have here. So there is no difficulty in imagining such a thing again. But the only question is whether this is what we are meant to gather from the chapter before us. I think it is not.
A river in Scripture is a picture of supply. That is why turning it to blood is so devastating.
As a symbol, a river is used in Scripture to set out a source of life and blessing, whether temporal or spiritual. We read of "rivers of living water" and the "river of the water of life" (John 7:38; Revelation 22:1). The river becoming blood seems to mean that all the springs of thought which shape men's lives will be poisoned. Instead of leading to life and happiness, they will lead to misery and moral death.
Others take the two words as two distinct pictures.
Judgment falls not only upon the revolutionary masses of people, but upon the rivers and fountains. These speak of what is ordered and stable: a river flows between its banks, and fountains are springs of refreshment.
The horror of the stroke is the reversal built into it. What was made to give life now delivers death.
The springs that should have been life became death — everything is polluted, deathful. Every principle in the world turns to death. Any remnant will be kept clear of this.
God strikes the source itself, so there is nothing left to recover from.
The sources are corrupted, apostate, dead. So all hope of revival is gone, and men are shut up to their doom with no way out.
This is not the first blow to these waters. The bowl goes further than the earlier trumpet did.
The third bowl matches the third trumpet, where the rivers and fountains also come under judgment. There, however, they become wormwood (Revelation 8:11); here they turn into blood. There, all national life, character, and source of thought and action are morally poisoned. Here the national corruption goes deeper: the result is moral death and complete separation from God.
The reach is wider too. The trumpets kept naming a "third part"; the bowls drop that limit.
The bowl-judgments never mention a "third part" being hit, as the trumpets did. So the effects of God's judgment are not limited, as in the trumpets, to the Roman world. They are more general.
Why blood? Commentators read it as measured repayment.
The moral character and springs on which men think and act become deadly. This repays the heartless cruelty of Christendom toward saints and prophets, in that day as in earlier days. God does not forget such ways. Afterwards men cover them over with tombs, statues, and titles of pretended honour, once the victims are dead.
The one who approves this judgment is striking: the angel set over the waters God has just struck.
The angel of the waters may here stand for the Creator's tender care over the life He has made. In this case that care turns against the persecutor and applauds His judgments. So does the altar, on which the lives of the martyrs were poured out to God.
- Source — Rivers and fountains stand for life and refreshment. God strikes them at the source, not just the surface.
- Reversal — What should have carried life now carries death. Every principle men live by turns deadly.
- Deeper — The trumpet made these waters bitter as wormwood. The bowl turns them to blood, and poisoning becomes moral death.
- Wider — The trumpets were limited to a "third part"; the bowls carry no such limit, so the judgment is general.
- Repayment — God repays those who shed the blood of saints and prophets, and even the angel of the waters applauds His judgment.
And I heard the angel of the waters saying, Thou art righteous, who art and wast, the holy one, that thou hast judged so;
The third bowl falls on the rivers and springs. A voice from within creation answers, and it declares God right in what He has just done. Two questions follow. Who is this "angel in charge of the waters"? And why does he praise God for a plague instead of pleading against it?
Angelic representatives run through this book, and the waters have one too.
"The angel of the waters" seems at first an unclear expression. But remember how large a part angels take in the work of redeeming the inheritance. Then the phrase becomes clear and definite, and fits the rest of the book. Almost every subject in Revelation has its angel... If the winds, the fire, and the abyss each have an angel, the waters too have their own guardian angel. An angel controls the peoples symbolised by the waters (Rev. 17:15) — and all of it stands under the governing hand of God.
The one voice you would expect to object is the voice that agrees.
The angel of the waters may here represent the Creator's tender care over creature-life. In this case that care turns against the persecutor and applauds His judgments — just as the altar does, the altar where the martyrs' lives were poured out to God.
What he approves is not simply the fact of judgment but its exact size.
You might naturally expect him to plead against judgment and retribution in the sphere he presides over. Instead he justifies God: "You are righteous." The plague does not go one hairbreadth beyond the just measure of strict righteousness. Then comes the eternity of God's being, "Who is," and His past relation to men and angels, "and was." Then "the Holy One." This unusual word occurs only twice in the New Testament in relation to Christ; the other place is Revelation 15:4.
This title unfolds the name Jehovah.
What then is the meaning of Jehovah? It means, HE who IS. The extension of this is found in the Scriptures, "Which is and which was, and which is to come" (Rev. 1:4; 8:4, 8; 16:5). God is — Jehovah... In the past God is, in the present God is, in the future God is. There never was a time, past, present or future, when God will not be. God IS.
The end of the verse raises a question of wording. Older printings add "and shall be." One writer holds that the best manuscripts give a title of holiness instead — the reading modern versions carry.
In verses 5-7 a word or two, when corrected or rightly read, add to the full force and clearness of the passage... The words "and shall be" have no force at all here. Another word is best attested — "the Holy One," the less usual word for "holy." Before God pours out these bowls, He is celebrated in His merciful holiness.
Two different words are translated "holy," and this verse uses the rarer one.
God is holy, knowing good and evil perfectly — wills absolutely good and no evil... The other word means gracious, fitting affections at work in the relationships we stand in — to God, to parents, and so on. It also covers God in mercy to us, and Christ in whom these are displayed... It is goodness and grace in God — piety and recognition of Him on man's part.
So the angel's praise is not cold. He names God as gracious at the very moment God strikes — and his cry matches a cry already heard in heaven.
"You are righteous." This was plain, for God was pouring out His wrath on men in their wickedness, just because He was righteous. But more than this — "who is and was, the Holy One." That stays true before God pours out the bowls, and while He is pouring them out. The angel of the waters bears witness to His graciousness, even while He was judging in this way, which might have seemed to contradict it. He too, from below, answers the song above. If the saints, at rest on the sea of glass, celebrate Him as merciful in holiness, the angel confirms it.
One writer sets these judgments beside the cross.
Look at the wrath of God poured out on the nations. Then pause, and gaze on the Son of God, once bearing the wrath of God on the cross. God is everlastingly the same. He will surely act according to the cross of Christ, whether in purifying His saints or in pouring out His wrath.
- Voice. The waters have their own angel, as the winds, the fire and the abyss do. Waters stand for peoples, all under God's governing hand.
- Verdict. The guardian might have pleaded for his own sphere. Instead he justifies God: the stroke does not go one hairbreadth beyond strict righteousness.
- Name. "Who is and who was" is the name Jehovah unfolded: there was never a moment when God was not.
- Character. The rarer word for "holy" here speaks of goodness and grace in God. He is merciful in holiness at the very moment the bowls fall.
- Echo. From below, the angel confirms what the saints sing above. The same God who pours out wrath once bore it at the cross, and He never changes.
for they have poured out the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; they are worthy.
The third bowl turns rivers and springs into blood. This verse gives the reason. The people who shed the blood of God's servants are now handed blood to drink, and the verse closes with the angel's verdict: they deserve it.
An angel speaks up to defend God's justice in this stroke.
The angel justifies God in His righteous judgment. Those who have shed the blood of saints and prophets, who testified to the truth, should themselves drink the cup of death. And they drink it in its most terrible form: everlasting separation from God. That is just, since they have poisoned men's minds with error. Men may be mighty. For a time God may let them show the evil of their hearts by persecuting His people. But the Lord God is Almighty, and in His own time He will avenge the blood of His people. The reference to the martyrdom of saints again shows that these judgments are aimed at the kingdom of the beast.
The plague strikes people, not literal rivers. And the two words come in a different order here than in an earlier chapter.
"They have poured out the blood of saints and prophets." This sentence proves beyond doubt that the plague is symbolic. Apostate peoples and nations are called "waters." They had poured out the blood of saints and prophets freely and without restraint. In Revelation 11:18 the order is prophets and saints; here it is saints and prophets. There the point is public recognition of service and faithfulness, so the most responsible and distinguished group is named first. Here the point is the martyrdom of all who stand for God, of all who witness for Him... "Saints" is a common term in both Testaments, and means true believers in God. "Prophets" means those who witness truly for God in a dark and evil day.
What does it mean to be given blood to drink? The same writer sets blood beside water and wine.
Water is the ordinary source of life and refreshment. Wine is the symbol of earth's joy. Blood is the witness of death. In retributive justice, in holy righteousness, God as Judge hands the persecutors of His people over to drink blood, so that they know death in their own souls and consciences... The drinking of blood does not mean physical death, it is infinitely worse. The punishment is as horrible as it is righteous. It is a down payment and foretaste of the horrors of the lake of fire. "They are worthy." Not only is it a righteous judgment, but these apostates have fully earned their awful doom.
An older picture shows the same principle. Moses once made Israel swallow what they had worshipped.
The children of Israel had to taste their own idolatry. Moses burned the golden calf, put its ashes in the water, and made them drink it (Ex. 32:20). They have to taste the vileness and bitterness of their apostasy. They reap what they sow. All the joys of life pictured by rivers and fountains of water are poisoned and corrupted. It is a retributive judgment of God falling upon the earth.
Who exactly is judged here, and who is doing the judging?
Those struck down had themselves struck down saints and prophets, and this would be true above all of the beast and his followers. Jehovah, Elohim, Shaddai, by His angel, is acting, and they are simply getting what they richly deserve.
Time can hide a crime from people. It cannot hide it from God.
The moral character and springs on which men think and act become deadly. This is the retribution for the heartless cruelty of Christendom, at that time as well, toward saints and prophets. God does not forget such ways, even when men hide them afterwards under tombs, statues and titles of pretended honour raised since those deaths.
The verse carries a warning for the world and a comfort for God's people.
How little do men think that God will act in retributive justice! And how awful the thought! Men, with all their boastful cries of "improvement" and "progress," are hurrying on to the time of God's anger. But so it is. He will yet arise and call men to account for all the righteous blood they have shed, and He will avenge His own elect. Again, this reminds us with force of the safety of those who shelter under the precious blood of Christ.
- Blood shed. The charge is exact: the blood of saints, true believers, and of prophets, who kept witnessing for God in a dark day.
- Blood given. Water refreshes, wine gladdens, blood witnesses death. To drink blood is to taste death in the conscience — a first taste of the lake of fire.
- Blood deserved. The judgment matches the crime. Israel had to drink their own golden calf; these reap what they sowed, and the angel says they deserve it.
- Blood remembered. God's memory outlasts the monuments. Tombs, statues and honours raised over murdered saints erase nothing.
- Blood that shelters. The God who will one day call men to account for all righteous blood is the safety of everyone sheltered by the blood of Christ.
And I heard the altar saying, Yea, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous [are] thy judgments.
The third bowl has just turned the rivers and springs to blood, and the angel over the waters has called God righteous for doing it. Then a second voice answers "Yes" — not an angel, but the altar itself.
Some copies add a speaker, as if someone called out from beside the altar. One commentator says the text should stand as it is.
"And I heard" — not another voice out of the altar, but "I heard the altar say." It may seem strange to speak of "the altar saying." No doubt people added the extra words because they found it so odd. But taken as a symbol, it goes against nothing in the way prophecy speaks... Revelation 9:13 already says, "I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar before God." Here the picture goes further: the voice is the altar's own.
The altar is not chosen at random. What it remembers goes back to the Bible's first murder.
The lives of God's saints and witnesses were sacrificed on the altar — that is how He regarded it. After death their souls are heard underneath it, crying to God for vengeance on their bloodthirsty persecutors. God hears the cry... In the first book of Scripture (Gen. 4:10) we hear the cry of the blood of the first of the martyrs. Now in the last book we listen to the cry of the altar. That altar had witnessed the killing of God's saints from Abel onwards.
Why the altar, and not an angel sent from God?
If it had been merely an angel, the link would have been more distant. An angel serves those who will inherit salvation, yet he does not enter so directly into their sufferings, and can hardly be said to feel with them directly.
Two praises in this book sound alike, but they are not the same.
In chapter 15:3 the harpers on the sea of glass sing, "Just and true are Your ways." Here the altar says, "True and just are Your judgments." In the first, the ways of God are in view. In the second... the judgment of God on His enemies is in question. Scripture teaches one basic truth we must hold firmly: all God's dealings with His creatures, in grace or in judgment, are marked by truth and righteousness.
The altar calls God "Almighty," not Father. The two names belong with different things.
The name Almighty will appear again when God works out His purposes in power and judgment. God revealed it along with promises made in time, while the name Father goes with His plans from eternity.
An altar is where a sacrifice is offered. So the voice that agrees with God's wrath comes from the place of sacrifice.
What a light the altar throws on the judgments God is about to carry out on an unrepentant earth! Look at the wrath of God poured out on the nations. Then pause, and look at the Son of God, who once bore the wrath of God on the cross. God is forever the same. He will surely act according to the cross of Christ, whether He is purifying His saints or pouring out His wrath.
Men do not expect God to repay. But the day is coming.
How little men think that God will act in justice and repay! What an awful thought: men boast of "improvement" and "progress," and all the while they are hurrying on to the time of God's anger! But so it is. He will yet rise up, call men to account for all the righteous blood that has been shed, and avenge His own chosen ones. Again, this strongly reminds us how safe those are who shelter under the precious blood of Christ.
- The voice. The altar itself speaks — not an angel, and not a person standing beside it. The wording is strange, but Revelation had already given a voice from the golden altar's horns.
- The memory. The souls of God's killed witnesses lay under that altar. The blood it remembers runs from Abel in the Bible's first book to its last.
- The verdict. This book praises God's "ways" in one place and His "judgments" in another. Here the altar calls His dealing with His enemies true and just.
- The name. The altar calls Him Almighty — the name tied to God carrying out His purposes in power.
- The shelter. The same wrath fell once on the Son of God at the cross. God does not change, so the safe place is under the blood of Christ.
And the fourth poured out his bowl on the sun; and it was given to it to burn men with fire.
The fourth bowl of God's wrath falls on the sun, and the result is not light but burning. Two questions press: what does the sun stand for, and why does the burning leave people worse instead of better?
The sun in Scripture is not only light; it is a picture of rule. Everything turns on whose rule, and whether it comes in blessing or in judgment.
Sun — supreme rule as ordained by God, whether in blessing or in judgment. "The sun of righteousness shall rise with healing in its wings" (Malachi 4:2), but it is the time of judgment. In Revelation we have Jerusalem clothed with the sun — Jerusalem, or the Jewish people, clothed with supreme authority... so, in chapter 16:8, it is the supreme power on the earth of the beast. The source of the image is obvious — the sun set supreme in the heavens.
The horror of the plague lies in what the sun was made to do.
It is a judgment on the sun, the figure of supreme government. What ought to have been the means of light and comfort — that greater light which rules the day — now becomes the means of scorching men with fire. The effect of its tyranny is unbearable.
The world once admired this same power.
The power of evil, held for the time by the beasts, becomes oppressive and unbearable like burning heat. When the beasts took up their power, men welcomed it as great and wonderful (see Revelation 13:4, 14). Now, under God's judgment, it becomes a terrible affliction.
Earlier in the book a trumpet also struck the sun, but the two strokes are not the same in kind or in reach.
The first four trumpets and the first four bowls run in the same order. The great departments of nature — symbols, of course — come under judgment: the earth, the sea, the rivers, and the sun. The earlier judgment on the sun (Revelation 8:12) — that is, on the supreme governing authority — brought intense moral darkness. That darkness, however, was limited to the revived Roman world. But the fourth trumpet, both in severity and in range, must fade before the greater horrors of the fourth bowl. There, darkness; here, unbearable agony. There, an area of limited judgment; here, judgment reaching to the furthest bounds of Christendom. There, the circumstances of men are in question; here, men themselves in their own persons are the suffering victims.
Commentators differ over how literally to take this. Some read the scorching as physical heat. Others take the sun as a symbol, yet still expect nature to show God's wrath.
Some also apply this literally, but it is better to take it as a symbol. There is no doubt that the powers of nature will also bear witness to the wrath of God. Famines, droughts and great floods will come. So will volcanic disturbances, great and widespread earthquakes and other physical events, throughout these days of tribulation. However, the sun here is not the physical sun, but means, as under the fourth trumpet, the supreme authority governing them... The government, ruled by Satan as it is, now becomes the source of the most awful torment to those under its rule.
The verse says the sun was allowed to scorch. Nothing here runs loose. The God men defy holds the plagues in His hand.
Had there been godly repentance, the storm of divine wrath might have been stopped, for God "had authority over these plagues." All were in His hand, and He had supreme control. God is the source of these judgments in Revelation. We are not living in a world of chance, but in a world that belongs to God and that He controls, down to the smallest detail of life.
The scorching leaves its victims more defiant, not more humble.
As in Egypt the heart of Pharaoh was hardened, so in that day the hearts and consciences of men will be hardened beyond any possible point of recovery. They are no longer atheists, even if they once were. There is a God, and they know it to their cost by these crushing judgments, but they defy Him.
The scorching rule does not last, and what follows is light of another kind.
Short, in proportion to its intensity, will be the closing tyranny. Then comes the kingdom of the Son of Man, and the display of a true glory the world has never seen before. Then this will be fulfilled: "The sun shall not strike you by day." And how great is the joy of what is added: "Your sun shall no more go down... the LORD will be your everlasting light." (Isaiah 60:20)
- Sun. The sun stands for supreme rule — here, the power that governs the earth of the beast.
- Scorching. The authority meant to give light and comfort now burns. The power men once cheered afflicts them.
- Severity. The fourth trumpet brought darkness over a limited area. This bowl brings agony to the furthest bounds and strikes men in their own persons.
- Sovereignty. God allows the scorching. He holds authority over these plagues, and repentance could have stopped the storm.
- Stubbornness. Like Pharaoh, men harden under the heat and defy the God they now know is real. The true Sun, who heals instead of striking, comes only after.
And the men were burnt with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, who had authority over these plagues, and did not repent to give him glory.
The fourth bowl of God's anger falls on the sun, and men are scorched by its heat. Two questions press here: what does the sun stand for, and why does suffering on this scale leave men harder than before? (Older translations say "blasphemed" where the ESV says "cursed the name of God.")
The sun here is a symbol, not the physical star. It stands for the highest ruling power on earth.
This is a judgment on the sun, the figure of supreme government. What should have been the means of light and comfort — that greater light which rules the day — now becomes the means of scorching men with fire. The effect of its tyranny is unbearable.
One writer asks whether this points to the reign of a ruler holding the power of a dictator.
As a figure, the sun speaks of supreme authority. May this not refer to the reign of the beast who in this solemn time will hold the supreme power of a dictator? Under this ruthless power men will lose all liberty, and like someone scorched with fire, they will lose all power to resist. Instead of repenting of their idolatry and giving God the glory that belongs to Him alone, they will blaspheme the name of God, whom they will realise has power over these plagues.
The sun was struck once before in this book, at the fourth trumpet. Comparing the two shows how far the bowls go beyond the earlier judgments in both reach and pain.
The earlier judgment on the sun (Rev. 8:12), that is, on the supreme governing authority, brought a scene of deep moral darkness. But it was limited to the revived Roman world. The fourth trumpet, in both severity and range, must pale before the greater horrors of the fourth bowl. There it was darkness; here it is unbearable agony. There the judgment covered a limited area; here it reaches the furthest bounds of Christendom. There the circumstances of men were in question; here men themselves suffer the agony in their own persons.
These men know exactly whose hand is behind the plagues. Their cursing is not ignorance but open defiance.
They are no longer atheists, even if once they were. There is a God, and they know it to their cost by these crushing judgments, but they defy Him. When man reaches the point of defiant hardness shown here, what can be expected but the final blow?
Because God holds authority over the plagues, He could also have stopped them.
If there had been godly repentance, the storm of divine wrath could have been stopped, for God "had power over these plagues." All of them were in His hand, and He had supreme control. God is the source of these apocalyptic judgments. We are not living in a world of chance, but in a world which belongs to God and which He controls, right down to the smallest detail of life.
One writer draws out the difference between admitting God is right and honouring Him.
The more he learns what righteousness is, through God's visible judgments, the louder his conscience accuses him. And the more his heart breathes out hatred against the almighty power he cannot resist (Rev. 16:9, 21)... So in Revelation, the plagues that strike the earth provoke blasphemy instead. Men may be forced to give glory to the God of heaven, admitting that His decrees are just while they are terrified by them. But they will not give Him glory by repenting.
If pain could change hearts, this verse would read differently. Repentance has another source altogether.
There is no repentance apart from grace, nor can there ever be. "They did not repent and give him glory" (Rev. 16:9). That was like the repentance of Judas, who went and hanged himself. Unrepentant sinners show the character of blasphemy, not sorrow over having lost something.
The same suffering works in opposite directions depending on the heart it meets.
Afflictions on the godly make them better, but afflictions on the wicked make them worse. The godly pray more (Ps. 130:1). The wicked blaspheme more. Afflictions on the wicked make them even more unrepentant. Every plague on Egypt increased the plague of hardness in Pharaoh's heart.
- Light turned heat. The sun pictures supreme government. What should give light and comfort now scorches, and its tyranny is unbearable.
- Wider, fiercer. The fourth trumpet brought darkness over a limited area. The fourth bowl brings agony to men themselves, everywhere.
- Knowledge without surrender. These are not atheists. They know God stands behind the plagues and curse Him anyway.
- Glory refused. Fear forces them to admit His decrees are just. But they refuse the one thing He asks — repentance.
- Grace, not pain, softens. Suffering alone hardens, as it did Pharaoh. Under affliction the godly pray more; the wicked curse more.
And the fifth poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast; and its kingdom became darkened; and they gnawed their tongues with distress,
The fifth bowl does not strike earth, sea, rivers or sun. It strikes a government — the command centre of the world power that had defied God. What follows is darkness and agony, and a kingdom that promised its people everything is left with nothing.
The first four bowls struck the natural world. This one strikes a political structure at its strongest point.
Now we leave the realm of nature. Here is a specific target of judgment: the kingdom of the Beast, struck at the centre and seat of its power... Judgment overwhelms the "throne," the strength and glory of the kingdom. This answers, beyond all doubt, the insolent challenge: "Who is like the beast, and who can fight against it?" (Revelation 13:4)
Behind that visible throne stands another authority.
The fifth poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast, which was really Satan's throne, the seat of his dominion and power. The effect was darkness and confusion; and they, the people of his dominion, "gnawed their tongues in anguish."
The picture recalls Egypt, where a darkness people could feel fell on the land. The difference matters.
There is no doubt an allusion here to Exodus 10:21-23. There, however, the darkness was physical; here it is moral. It is difficult to grasp in any degree the horror of such a doom. Darkness and blackness are a main feature of the misery in the lake of fire, the eternal place of suffering (Matthew 25:30). This scene gives a preview of that darkness, with the consequences that come with it.
Darkness in the mind is worse than darkness in the sky. It shows itself already today.
In Egypt the last plague before the death of the firstborn was "a thick darkness" — a darkness people could feel. It was so dark that it stopped all movement. But it is even more terrible when a thick darkness descends on the minds of men, blacking out from them every ray of light from God. There are people today still in very dense darkness. But it is even worse when atheists or agnostics living in Christendom have to say to some simple believer — as they sometimes do — that they envy him his faith. They wish they could believe, but cannot.
This ruler had baited his subjects with a bright future. What lands on them is the opposite.
This does not agree at all with the imaginary picture some have painted of the Beast's kingdom. Nor does it match the way some poets imagine Satan reigning in hell. We can easily suppose that he held out beautiful fields as bait to his subjects. But darkness fell on his kingdom, and his people gnawed their tongues as they blasphemed the God of heaven.
The darkness is not a random blow. It gives men what they have been asking for all along.
Poured on the throne of the beast, darkness spreads over his kingdom. It gives a preview of that final withdrawal of light, the "outer darkness" of that terrible time. Then God will take at their word those who have so often told Him to leave them. But who, outside hell, can tell what that will be? Science today credits the sun with more than ever before. But who could ever say to the glowing sun, "Depart from me, I want darkness"? Yet this is what they say to God.
The agony is extreme. What the sufferers do next is more disturbing than the pain itself.
The result is really a foretaste of hell. In the intensity of their distress and misery they "gnawed their tongues... and blasphemed the God of heaven." They credit Him with "their pains and their sores." But they "did not repent of their deeds." The reader cannot fail to be struck by one point the text repeats so solemnly: these people suffer under the judging hand of God, and still they refuse to repent... their evil hearts still clung to the very deeds that had brought their terrible sufferings on them.
H. H. Snell notes that the ruler himself is spared for the moment: his subjects suffer now, "while the judgment of the beast is postponed till the Lord Himself comes."
- Throne — the bowl strikes the seat of the beast's authority, not nature. The boast "who can fight against it?" now gets its answer.
- Darkness — Egypt's darkness returns, but inward: a moral blackout that shuts off every ray of light from God.
- Bait — the kingdom promised beautiful fields and delivers darkness. Its promise fails where its power sat.
- Wish — men have long told God to leave; now He takes them at their word. This darkness points to the outer darkness to come.
- Refusal — the pain is real, and they trace it to God, yet they curse Him instead of turning. Suffering alone never softens the heart.
and blasphemed the God of the heaven for their distresses and their sores, and did not repent of their works.
The fifth bowl falls on the seat of the beast's power, and darkness and pain follow. Two questions press: why does pain this clear produce cursing instead of repentance, and why is God named here as the God of heaven?
Notice who this bowl spares — and whose hardening it repeats.
The judgment falls upon the throne of the beast and upon his kingdom — not upon the beast himself, who these bowls seem to leave untouched. He is reserved for the judgment of the Lord Jesus Himself at His coming... Here the blow only strikes the seat of his authority. Long ago king Pharaoh's heart was hardened, and here too men blasphemed the God of heaven and did not repent of their deeds.
One writer takes this darkness as inward rather than physical, and calls the misery it brings a taste of what is to come.
His kingdom was full of darkness — only this, we think, would be moral in character, not literal. The result was really a foretaste of hell. In the depth of their distress and misery they blasphemed the God of heaven, and they trace their pains and their sores to Him as well. They had despised and killed His witnesses. Now they can no longer hide from themselves that there is a God who judges the earth. Still they refuse to admit their sin. They "did not repent"; their evil hearts still clung to the very deeds that had brought their terrible sufferings upon them.
Another writer describes what these men do in the dark — and who keeps them from the one help that would end their misery.
The darkness here is no doubt moral, or rather spiritual. Men grope in their blindness for some refuge from their gnawing misery. Yet Satan so deceives them that instead of turning to the only Deliverer, they blaspheme His name and keep on in the sins that provoked His judgments.
Set this bowl beside the earlier one. The cursing has found a new target, and the men who curse now know where their pain comes from.
Under the distress caused by the earlier bowl men blasphemed "the Name of God". Here evil goes a step further: they blaspheme "the God of the Heaven" — not His name only, but God Himself. There is remorse and suffering in the morally darkened kingdom. They know that God is in heaven. They know He is the author and source of their misery, sent in judgment. Even that knowledge does not bow the heart in repentance. The will is still unbroken. And they "did not repent of their works" — they gloried in the very deeds God was answering in judgment.
The title is not decoration. It marks a stage in God's dealings with the world.
God will not claim His title as the God of the earth until the coming day that the book of Revelation speaks of. But He is still "God of heaven", supreme in the universe, even though He is not yet laying claim to the earth.
Kelly adds that this hardened defiance belongs to that stage only: "When God shows Himself as the God of the earth, this will not be possible."
People often assume that enough pain would bring anyone to their knees. This verse answers that.
Nor does the darkness produce repentance... Such is the hardening character of sin. And judgment by itself has no power to break the heart and bring the soul under God.
If pain does not turn a person, what does? One writer names it, and warns what follows when people refuse it.
Pain does not lead to repentance in this passage. "God's kindness is meant to lead you to repentance" (Romans 2:4) is the testimony of Scripture. Despising that kindness only stores up wrath for the day of wrath.
(Where these writers quote "blasphemed", the ESV reads "cursed the God of heaven".)
- Struck — the bowl falls on the throne of the beast, not on the beast himself. He waits for the Lord's coming.
- Darkened — his kingdom fills with a moral, spiritual darkness. Writers call it a foretaste of hell.
- Deepened — the cursing moves from God's name to God Himself. They know who sends the pain, and still the will stays unbroken.
- Unmoved — sin hardens, and judgment on its own has no power to break a heart or bring a soul to God.
- Missed — it is God's kindness, not pain, that leads to repentance; despised now, it only stores up wrath for that day.
And the sixth poured out his bowl on the great river Euphrates; and its water was dried up, that the way of the kings from the rising of the sun might be prepared.
The sixth bowl of God's wrath is not poured on people directly but on a river — and the result is not flood but drought. Why would God dry up the Euphrates, and whose road does that clear?
The Euphrates was not just a large river. It marked where one world ended and another began.
The Euphrates was the great eastern boundary of the Roman empire. It was the regular line to which they carried their conquests. So the drying up of the Euphrates would seem to mean that this side of the empire would be left open. The eastern powers could then come and mingle with those of the west, or attack them. One effect of this bowl, then, would be the removal of the eastern barrier. So the way of the kings from the east is prepared, probably for the great closing conflicts.
This bowl does not wipe out the empire on the western side. It leaves it exposed.
The sixth angel pours out his bowl on the great river Euphrates. We see clearly that the beast is not destroyed, although its empire is made miserable. There is an interval here, as after the sixth seal and the sixth trumpet. The river Euphrates, which is the barrier of the prophetic earth on the side of the east, is dried up. The barrier falls, and the kings from the east can enter.
This river carries a long history in the Bible, and that history shows why its removal matters.
It is famous in Bible history and prophecy. Israel's great ancestor, Abram, came from its other side into the land of Canaan. The rivers Nile and Euphrates are prophetically named as the limits of the promised land (Gen. 15:18). For a short season David and Solomon extended the royal authority to the Euphrates... The Euphrates was the natural boundary separating the nations of the east from Palestine. Its broad stream flowed between Israel and her powerful enemy Assyria.
Commentators differ here. Scott, in the same passage, concludes that the real river is meant: "the literal Euphrates is meant here, and not the Turkish power." Others read the drying as a picture, in line with how they read the earlier bowls.
We need not understand this, any more than the previous judgments, literally. The Euphrates was the eastern frontier of the Roman Empire. Its waters dry up to make a way for the kings of the East. That is a natural picture of the breaking down of that boundary line of the revived empire under the beast.
Commentators call these rulers the kings of the sunrise. They suggest who these kings might be, but they do not claim to be certain.
The Euphrates was the boundary of the Roman empire and the land of Israel. This barrier is now completely removed, so that the kings from the sunrise can invade the land. The term "Kings of the sunrise" may even mean the far Eastern Asiatic nations, like China and Japan. The drying up of the Euphrates therefore seems to mean the removal of the barrier. Then the predicted gathering of the nations can take place (Joel 3:2). What began under the sixth trumpet is finished when the sixth bowl is poured out. It is an act of judgment-wrath. At the same time these opposing nations are gathering for the great day of God Almighty.
The Euphrates also appeared under the sixth trumpet. The two scenes differ in scale and purpose.
The Euphrates is the scene of the sixth trumpet as well. That would seem to give only an earlier attack by the same powers that are in view here. The door is now set wide open for them by the drying up of the river, the old boundary of the Roman empire. In the trumpet there was only a raid into the empire. Now there is much more than this: it is the gathering for the great day of God Almighty!
A road opened in one direction is open in both. What crosses it is not only armies.
The drying up of the river would symbolise that a barrier will be removed. It is the barrier that keeps the Eastern and Western nations from mixing. The way is prepared for the kings of the East. That would suggest that all the evil superstitions of the East will be allowed to flood the West.
- Barrier. The Euphrates has always divided east from west. It was the eastern frontier of the Roman empire — a wall of water God now takes away.
- Opened. The bowl does not destroy the beast's empire. It strips off the eastern defence, and the kings from the sunrise can walk in.
- Debated. Some read a literal river drying up; others read the drying as a picture of a boundary broken down. The result described is the same either way.
- Escalated. The sixth trumpet brought a raid across the same river; the sixth bowl swings the door wide for something far larger.
- Gathered. The road is prepared so the nations can gather. The gathering is itself judgment, drawing them to the great day of God Almighty.
And I saw out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits, as frogs;
John sees three foul spirits come out of three mouths — the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet. Three questions follow: who these three are, why they look like frogs, and what their words achieve.
Each of the three has already appeared earlier in the book. One writer names them one by one:
These murmuring spirits came out of the mouths of the three powers we have seen in Revelation 13. The first is the dragon, the open enemy of Christ. The second is the beast, the revived Roman Empire. The third is the false prophet, the religious beast that had lamb-like horns, imitating Christ's power, but who is now described only in his deceptive religious character.
The three are not just allies. Together they are a copy of God, made by an enemy who can invent nothing himself.
A distinguished writer has remarked on what the Bible tells us of Satan: he appears to have no power to originate anything. He can only imitate. God sets up a church; Satan has his false church. God has His Christ, Satan his antichrist. And here in this chapter of Revelation there is a Satanic anti-trinity. It consists of Satan himself, the Roman prince, and another beast. That beast has "two horns like a lamb" — an imitation of Christ — but "he spoke as a dragon." Satan's grand aim is to get himself acknowledged in the place of God.
A dictionary sums up where frogs appear in the Bible, and what they are like:
In the Old Testament the frog is mentioned only in connection with the second of the plagues in Egypt. In the New Testament three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouths of the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet. Frogs are remarkable for grovelling in the mire, with great noise and activity in the night.
Their mission fits the picture. It reaches the whole earth:
There are "three unclean spirits," called the "spirits of demons." They are likened to frogs — loathsome, filthy, disgusting, bred out of the mire and the sickening vapours and moral wickedness of the corrupt scene. Out they go on their terrible mission. They are to influence the peoples of the earth by word, sign and miracle, and lure them on to the "war of that great day of God Almighty."
The spirits come out of mouths, not hands. What gathers the world for war is speech.
These three — the dragon, which is the devil, the beast, and the false prophet — will form a terrible trinity of evil. Revelation 16:13-14 brings them together in the unity of their purpose, and that purpose is war. The evil spirits that go out of the mouths of this diabolical trinity are deceptive and inflammatory words and doctrines. And in composing and broadcasting these, Antichrist will take the lead.
The nations will think they are acting for their own reasons. Scripture strips the disguise off:
It is by God's counsel that all the nations are gathered "against Jerusalem to battle." God makes the dragon and men's evil passions work out His own will. He told the lying spirit to go and lure Ahab to his fall. He sends men in this dreadful time "strong delusion that they should believe a lie." In the same way He now uses the unclean spirits out of the mouth of the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet to draw this assembly of powers together. To men's eyes, no doubt, the war will be declared with the usual exchange of diplomatic dispatches and the usual claims of unselfish intentions. But the Spirit of God unmasks the true motives at work.
Does this describe today? One writer answers plainly:
First there is the great trio of evil — Satan, the Beast (head of the revived Roman Empire) and the False Prophet (the Antichrist, King of Jerusalem). Clearly the present time is not Armageddon. These sinister figures of the last day — the Beast and the False Prophet — have not yet appeared. Satan is invisible, and with demonic subtlety he is at work even now. But so far the Roman Empire is not revived, and the Antichrist has not arrived, though many antichrists are preparing his way.
- Three mouths. The dragon is Satan. The beast heads the revived Roman Empire. The false prophet is the Antichrist. Three powers, one voice.
- Three counterfeits. Satan cannot create, only copy. The trio is a fake trinity, aimed at getting Satan acknowledged in the place of God.
- Three frogs. Creatures of the mire, loud in the dark — the image of doctrine that is unclean, noisy, and everywhere at once.
- Three voices. What comes out is words. Deceptive, inflammatory speech, backed by signs and miracles, talks the peoples of the earth into war.
- One outcome. The nations think they choose. God is drawing them to the war of that great day of God Almighty — and that hour has not yet come.
for they are [the] spirits of demons, doing signs; which go out to the kings of the whole habitable world to gather them together to the war of [that] great day of God the Almighty.
This verse looks behind the world's last war. Unseen spirits work miracles and move the rulers of the earth toward one battlefield. Two questions follow. Who is really doing the gathering? And why can a miracle never prove that a message comes from God?
The three sources named in verse 13 have already appeared in this book. One writer traces each one back to its first description.
These murmuring spirits came out of the mouth of the three powers we have seen in Revelation 13. Out of the dragon, the open enemy of Christ. Out of the beast, the revived Roman Empire. And out of the false prophet, the religious beast with lamb-like horns, who imitated Christ's power, but is now described only as a religious deceiver… It is a general collision of the kings of the whole inhabited world. The western powers are lined up for the war, and the eastern ones too. It is the great day.
Verse 13 compares these spirits to frogs. The picture is not decoration. It shows what they are like, and how far they reach.
Satan himself provides a "worldwide ministry" to bring about the greatest combination of opposing forces ever seen… There are "three unclean spirits," called the "spirits of demons." They are compared to frogs: loathsome, filthy, disgusting, bred out of the mud and poisonous fumes and moral wickedness of this corrupt scene. They are sent out on their terrible mission. They are to influence the peoples of the earth by word, sign, and miracle… God is about to set His King on Mount Zion (Psalm 2), so the might of the whole inhabited earth is gathered to thwart and defeat God's purpose.
If these spirits work signs, then signs alone cannot show whose side a messenger is on. One writer gives God's own test, and adds a note on who works miracles in the last days.
God gives safeguards so that His people are not deceived. Miracles must be for the truth, or we are not to accept them. If they support what is not the truth, the one who works them must be rejected completely (Deuteronomy 13). I add this. Scripture reveals that Satan will work amazing signs, to deceive God's chosen ones if that were possible. And further, it is only on Satan's side that signs and miracles are said to happen in the last days. Then they will happen. That is the sign that marks the coming of the man of sin. So a miracle by itself cannot be the test of truth.
Some read the phrase "the whole world" as a picture of the gospel finally covering the globe. The same writer answers from what the spirits are sent out to do.
Is this the gospel bringing the whole world under Christ's rule? Whatever we make of the details, this passage plainly shows Satan's corrupting and hateful influence at work on a huge scale. It gathers the powers of this world, in the last times, into conflict with Almighty God — and so into judgment from Him.
Verse 16 says "they assembled them." One writer asks who is really behind that gathering, and points to a purpose the gatherers know nothing about.
The unclean spirits that go out to push people this way come from the trinity of evil — the dragon, the beast and the false prophet. They use superhuman powers to sway people's minds in the direction they want. But in all this, without knowing it, they do what God in His wisdom and judgment has already decided will be done. They are only preparing themselves for the last stroke of overwhelming judgment.
The verse calls Him God the Almighty, and that name settles the outcome before the armies arrive. The same passage holds comfort for anyone who fears God in that hour.
Those who fear God are reminded of this. Even if the whole world unites under the devil against God, God will step in through the coming of Christ and judge the world when no one expects it. His coming will be like a thief. But while His coming brings unexpected judgment for the world, it will bring blessing to those who are watching, and who walk apart from the world by keeping their garments clean… When God sends out His "everlasting gospel" to every nation to gather a people for the kingdom of Christ, the dragon, the beast, and the Antichrist will combine to gather "the kings of the earth and the whole world" to fight against God the Almighty, only to meet overwhelming judgment at the hands of the Almighty.
- Source — The three spirits come out of the dragon, the revived empire, and the false prophet. Revelation 13 already described all three.
- Method — They persuade by signs and miracles. So a wonder alone proves nothing. A miracle must be for the truth, or reject the one who works it.
- Reach — Their mission covers the whole world. But it gathers the nations against God, not to Him. This is not the gospel winning the earth.
- Overruling — Satan recruits, but God decides. Without knowing it, the gatherers do what He had already determined. They line themselves up for judgment.
- Outcome — They gather to fight the Almighty, and they meet Him. For those who watch and keep their garments clean, the same day brings blessing.
(Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed [is] he that watches and keeps his garments, that he may not walk naked, and that they [may not] see his shame.)
The verse breaks into a scene of gathering armies. Evil spirits are drawing the kings of the world into battle when another voice cuts in. It is the Lord Himself. He says nothing about armies. He speaks about watching, garments and shame. So who is He speaking to, and why here?
Verses 14 and 16 join up when read together. Verse 15 sits between them as an insertion.
Notice that verse 16 follows on from verse 14 and in fact completes it. So the passage in between (v. 15) forms a parenthesis of great moral value. "Behold I come as a thief." Satanic power gathers the kings and peoples. At their moment of apparent success and victory, the Lord will suddenly surprise them by coming in glory (1 Thess. 5:2-3). The whole world will be asleep in midnight moral darkness, congratulating itself on "peace and safety." Then the Lord Himself bursts in upon the scene, unexpected, as a thief in the night. ... It is not a question of life or salvation here, but of how one lives day by day.
This break is not a one-off. The same pause turns up at the same point in the earlier series of judgments.
What a striking proof of the ordered structure of the book! Here in the sixth Bowl a parenthesis occurs, just as we saw at the same point in the sixth Seal and the sixth Trumpet.
The voice needs no introduction, and what it brings is not only warning.
An urgent warning breaks in here. There is no need to name the Speaker! ... It is to the world that Christ's coming will be that of a thief; for "in such an hour as you think not, the Son of Man comes." The closing words show that "Blessed is he who watches" is a solemn warning to the careless. In any case, wisdom will speak, and no one will go out to meet the doom of the rebels without warning. It is good to find mercy pleading in this very place, whether people listen or not. The doom that comes is no less terrible on that account.
A thief is the one visitor nobody invites and nobody expects. That is the point of the image. It is not how the Lord speaks to His own.
It is the Lord coming, but then He is coming in judgment to surprise the earth; and this is the reason why the figure is used. A thief comes unexpected and unwanted. The Lord's coming will be even less welcome to the earth. But some saints will welcome it. His appearing will rescue them by judging their enemies. And they are to watch their daily life closely... When speaking to us He says, "Behold, I come quickly: hold fast what you have, that no one take your crown." How much more blessed that word is!
Commentators link this call to the promise that the day will not catch believers by surprise. They read it as spoken to people living through these judgments on earth.
Christ will come suddenly upon this world as a thief. But we know that He will not come to us as a thief. "You, brothers, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief." (1 Thess. 5:4.) But while judgment threatens, a gleam of mercy also seems to shine, rejoicing against judgment. It suggests that a remnant will be watching for the Messiah. Of others it says that the shame of their nakedness will be made plain.
This instruction, as well as warning, applies above all to the elect remnant of that day.
Garments here are not about whether a person is saved. They picture how a life actually looks, and sleep is what exposes it.
Those whom God will bless are those who watch and are therefore not deceived by fair appearances. They keep their garments on, so they escape the shame and humiliation that comes from ignoring the truth and grace of God. While King Saul slept, the edge of his robe was cut away from him, a symbol of the exposure of his sinful course (1 Sam. 24:3-4). So anyone asleep to the truth of God's Word because he prefers sin is in immediate danger of exposure.
There is only one source for that daily clothing.
In the same way, the "white garments that you may be clothed" mean the saint's practical righteousness of every day. That righteousness cannot exist apart from Him, "for apart from me you can do nothing" (John 15:5).
- Pause — Verse 16 continues verse 14. Verse 15 sits in between, like the breaks at the sixth seal and the sixth trumpet.
- Speaker — The voice is Christ's, and no one has to say so; mercy pleads once more before the doom falls.
- Thief — Unexpected and unwanted. That is how He comes to the world, not to those already watching for Him.
- Watchers — The call is to watch your daily life. It applies above all to the elect remnant of that day.
- Garments — The issue is daily life, not salvation. Sleep exposes a sinful course, as Saul's robe showed. Practical righteousness never comes apart from Christ.
And he gathered them together to the place called in Hebrew, Armagedon.
One line names the meeting place of the world's rulers. Two questions sit inside it: who does the gathering, and why this name from Israel's past?
Verse 14 said the demonic spirits went out to do the gathering. Yet the original word can mean either "he gathered" or "they gathered". Translations split over it.
It might seem strange that it should say, "He gathered". After all, in verse 14 the evil spirits, or spirits of demons, were the ones who went out to gather the kings together. The reason is this. In the language that the Holy Spirit used, the word is capable of meaning either he or they gathered... If it be "He gathered", the reference of course is to God Almighty, who might be said to do it through the intervention of these unclean spirits.
Whichever reading is right, one hand stands behind the result.
"And he gathered them together." Who is He? This was the power and providence of God by Christ, I take it: whatever the satanic influence or instrumentality, it was done, if through that, by Him. The spirits were to go forth to gather; and they gathered: but it was really the Lord's doing in judgment.
One writer explains how these spirits work on people, and ends with a question for today.
Frogs lurk quietly in hidden places, unnoticed, and these spirits are the same. They overcome people by the miraculous signs and lying wonders they perform, and they gather men to the great battle... though Satan and his allies are the instruments, it is to carry out God's purpose... Men little think what Satan is doing by the alliances of the day... The question is, What is man's object now? Is it self or Christ?
Armageddon means the hill of Megiddo, and Megiddo carries two very different memories in Israel's history — one of victory, one of grief. Commentators differ over which one the name recalls. One reading goes back to a day when Israel was weak and won anyway:
The place of gathering named here, called in Hebrew Armageddon, is, I think, a reference to Judges 5:19. It was not that Megiddo was a place of any great size or note. God looks to the principle at issue. Israel was in a low state. The Lord used a prophetess to give them courage, and once she had encouraged them they won a great victory over their enemies... In the day of the Judges, Megiddo was a memory of joy and triumph to Israel. In the time of Josiah it was a place of gloom... For here it is the Lord beating down the nations.
Others take the death of Josiah as the point, and find a reversal in it:
The multitudes were called to Armageddon, which means the hill of Megiddo. In the valley of Megiddo the last godly king of David's line fell before the advancing nations. At last on that very spot the far greater Son of David will deal the swift death blow to all the proud might of the Gentiles.
The crowd gathered here is far too large for one valley floor. One writer reads the name more widely, and says what is settled there:
It is not that the actual hill of Megiddo or its valley is to be the gathering centre of the nations; its limited area must rule out any such idea. But the simple meaning is this. God will have gathered many of the nations of the earth to Palestine by satanic agency. Their object is to overthrow and crush Israel, and to throw themselves in their combined might against Jehovah. But, sadly for them, they do so only to their own destruction... There God will settle the great question of who rules the earth. He will overthrow the nations completely, set up the world kingdom of our God and of His Christ, and settle Israel in permanent possession of her land.
The verse stops at the gathering. What follows comes later in the book, and it is no ordinary battle.
Those gathered there by the influence of Satan, the Beast and the False Prophet intend to come to the defence of Jerusalem, but they never get there. Revelation 19:11-21 describes their humiliating destruction at the hands of the Lord on the white horse. He fights against them with the sword of His mouth. There is no defensive fighting on their part: they are simply destroyed.
- Gathered — by whom. The word allows both "he" and "they"; either way the demons do the luring and God does the gathering.
- Gathered — through evil. Satan's spirits work by signs and hidden persuasion, yet serve a purpose they never chose and cannot see.
- Gathered — to a named place. Armageddon means the hill of Megiddo. Commentators differ: does the name recall the old victory in Judges, or Josiah's death?
- Gathered — with a target. Their aim is Israel and, behind Israel, God Himself; the size of the gathering points beyond one valley to the land as a whole.
- Gathered — for one end. They never reach the fight they planned. The Rider on the white horse destroys them, and the rule of the earth is settled.
And the seventh poured out his bowl on the air; and there came out a great voice from the temple of the heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done.
The seventh angel does not pour his bowl on sea, land, or river. He empties it into the air. Before we hear the result, a voice from the temple announces that the whole series is over. Two questions carry the verse: why the air, and what is "done"?
This bowl strikes the air, which no one can live without. One writer weighs how deep that judgment goes:
This is a more penetrating judgment, and one that affects men and their very life-breath more than any we have seen yet. It is on the air, which is necessary to the existence of men. Symbolically it stands for a judgment on something as essential to the life and comfort of men as the air we breathe. As for the wrath of God poured out here, all is over.
Others read the air as the moral atmosphere people live in, not only the physical one:
This judgment falls upon the moral life-breath of the world. The air, essential to natural life, is symbolically visited in judgment. Satan's realm is really the sphere of this awful plague (Eph. 2:2). But we gather what the "air" means in this prophecy of the completion of judgment on the organised systems of evil. It means the ruin of all right moral influences and principles that act upon men. It is the destruction of the moral life of all individual, social, religious, and political society. It is a far-reaching and permeating judgment.
Scripture calls the air the enemy's territory. So this last bowl falls on his own ground:
The seventh bowl is poured into the air, the domain of Satan's activity (for he is "the prince of the power of the air" — Eph. 2:2). This shows a world-wide summing up of God's ways in defeating all the power of the enemy. In fact, God's great voice from the throne, out of the holy place, announces, "It is done."
Another writer adds where the blow comes from:
The vial was poured into the air, which had been the seat of Satan's power, but from which he had been dislodged. Air is the life element for man, and now destruction begins to fall on him out of that very element.
The verse names two places at once: the temple and the throne. One Person speaks from both:
The temple and throne unite, and He who dwells in the one and sits on the other announces with a great voice, "It is done." The end has come.
This word has a precedent. Before the seventh trumpet came a like declaration that the waiting was over:
The Seventh Vial is poured into the Air.
"It is done" closes one thing, not everything. What ends here is God's dealing from behind the scenes; what follows is the Lord appearing in person:
The close of providential dealing has come. Only one stroke of judgment remains — the last and most awful, inflicted by the Lord in Person at His coming. The pouring out of the seventh Vial closes up the wrath of God. Then comes the more awful display — open and public — of the wrath of the Lamb.
The same two words are heard once more later in the book, with a different subject:
These words are found twice in the book of Revelation, in Rev. 16:17 and Rev. 21:6. The first relates to the completion of the judgments before the millennial reign of the Lord Jesus begins. The second relates to the bringing in of the new heavens and the new earth. Then God makes all things new, and everything belonging to the old creation will have passed away.
- Reach — The bowl falls on the air, the one thing no one can do without. Commentators read it of man's life-breath and of the moral atmosphere that shapes all social, religious and political life.
- Target — The air is the enemy's own domain. So this last bowl sums up God's defeat of Satan's power, and ruin comes out of the very element man breathes.
- Source — Temple and throne unite. The One who dwells in the holy place and sits on the throne speaks the sentence in one great voice.
- Verdict — "It is done" declares the wrath of God fully poured out. It echoes the oath before the seventh trumpet that there would be no more delay.
- Sequel — God's hidden dealing ends, but judgment does not. Next comes the wrath of the Lamb in person. The same words sound again at the new heaven and new earth, where everything old has passed away.
And there were lightnings, and voices, and thunders; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, such an earthquake, so great.
The seventh and last bowl of God's wrath falls on the air, and a voice from the throne says the end has come. Then the storm breaks with an earthquake like no other — but does it shake rock, or every human throne?
The seventh bowl falls on the air. One writer weighs what that target means for people who live by breathing it.
This judgment cuts deeper, and it touches men and their very life-breath more than any we have yet seen. It falls on the air, which men need in order to live. As a symbol it stands for a judgment on something as necessary to the life and comfort of men as the air we breathe. As far as God's wrath poured out here is concerned, all is over.
The verse before this one ends with a voice saying, "It is done." What follows here is what that verdict looks like when it lands. The announcement comes from the temple and the throne together, and it ends one stage of God's dealing with the world.
The temple and throne unite, and He Who dwells in the one and sits on the other announces with a great voice, "It is done." The end has come… The close of providential dealing has come, and there remains only the last and most terrible stroke of judgment, which the Lord Himself will inflict in Person at His coming. God's wrath is completed in the pouring out of the seventh bowl, and then comes the more terrible display — open and public — the wrath of the Lamb.
Older translations read "voices" where the ESV has "rumblings," and end the verse "such an earthquake, so great." That middle word is the one that carries meaning: in all the terror, something is speaking.
These symbols of almighty power in judgment come in a threefold form, and they occur four times. The word "voices" shows that the carrying out of judgment is intelligently directed… Along with these signs and tokens of Jehovah's wrath on the guilty scene, "there was a great earthquake." In size and terrible results it goes beyond anything recorded in history — "such an earthquake, so great."… The vast and unequalled upheaval under the seventh bowl is not an upheaval of the elements of nature. It symbolises a violent breaking up of all government, the total collapse of authority from the highest down to the lowest. Under it thrones totter and fall, crowns are broken, royal staffs are shattered. The whole framework of society is overthrown.
Commentators differ here. Scott, quoted above, sees no upheaval of nature at all. Another writer holds both together.
Literal earthquakes there will doubtless be, but the earthquake of enormous size predicted here means, we think, the complete shattering of all man's organized systems. Verse 19 speaks of "the great city," of "the cities of the nations," and of "great Babylon." We understand by these the break up and collapse of the impressive civil system or empire that will have its centre in Rome; also of similar but lesser systems among the more distant nations; and third, of the great system of religious trickery and deceit that Babylon represents.
The comparison is carefully worded. It does not say there has never been such an earthquake. It dates the comparison from the arrival of the human race, and one writer presses that point.
Can we gather from these words that before men were on the earth, there had been such an earthquake? Can the "without form and void" state of the earth in Genesis 1:2 be explained by an earlier catastrophe of this kind?… These two facts seem to be always involved when an earthquake happens: the shaking of what is of the earth and earthy, and the standing firm of what is heavenly and cannot be moved.
The verses that follow show how far the shaking reaches. Nothing is high enough or far enough away to survive it, and the human answer is not repentance.
All earthly refuges will fail to hide men from the storm of judgment for "every island fled away, and the mountains were not found." There will be no escape from the hurricane of judgment which is compared to a mighty hailstorm. Sadly, instead of confessing that their sins have brought down this storm of judgment, men will blaspheme God as the author of all their troubles.
- Air — the last bowl falls on what every person breathes, so no one stands outside its reach.
- Verdict — "It is done" closes God's providential dealings. What remains is the Lord's own coming in person.
- Voices — the thunder and lightning terrify. The voices among them show that this judgment is directed, not blind force.
- Shaking — commentators differ: is the earthquake soil, or system? One holds both. Thrones, empires and false religion collapse together.
- Response — islands flee and mountains vanish. No refuge is left, and men answer God with blasphemy instead of confession.
And the great city was [divided] into three parts; and the cities of the nations fell and great Babylon was remembered before God to give her the cup of the wine of the fury of his wrath.
The seventh and last bowl of God's anger falls, and verse 19 shows the wreckage it leaves. Two questions press on every reader: which city is "the great city," and why is Babylon singled out?
Some read the great city as the whole structure of Roman power, shattered from its centre outward.
"The great city was split into three parts." That is, the vast and united power of Rome breaks up into three parts, from its centre in the seven-hilled city on the Tiber out to its furthest edges. Its complete ruin follows in due course. This means the empire is broken up and torn apart in its political and social order. Satan's giant confederation is smashed.
Commentators differ here. Others read the great city as Jerusalem. An earlier chapter gives Jerusalem that same title, and the verse names Babylon afterwards as something else again.
"The great city" is divided into three parts (v. 19). Some consider this to be Rome (Rev. 17:18). But it is far more likely to be Jerusalem. Revelation 11:8 calls Jerusalem "the great city." The verse then adds, "the cities of the nations (distinct from Israel) fell," and after that it names great Babylon (Rome) as well. Babylon will be totally destroyed, but not Jerusalem. The three parts may speak of the godly remnant, the worshippers of the Beast and the mixed company of others present.
The ruin does not stop at one empire. The next line reaches out to everything people have built.
"The cities of the nations fell." The seats and centres of Gentile trade are caught up in the general ruin that overtakes all human combinations. This is the political world outside and apart from the Roman earth. From the building of Babel until the day and hour of the seventh bowl, human progress has been the aim. Men have aimed at civilisation, at religion, at social and political government, at the arts, at science and at literature. Here we watch judgment fall on everything men have built up in these and other areas of life. What a blow to the pride and ambition of man!
The verse keeps "great Babylon" apart from the city and from the nations. What marks her out is the character of her religion.
"The great city" means civilisation in its full extent. It stands apart from "the cities of the nations" — the nations outside "the great city" — which fell in their own local centres. But "great Babylon" carries the poison of a relentless cruelty. That cruelty always goes hand in hand with worldly religion, with its corruption and its idolatry. God did not forget the course of her who had long departed from His grace and truth.
Babylon does not simply fall along with the rest. God brings her to mind, and He sees her whole character.
Great Babylon appears here, not just in her civil and social side, but in her full character before God: "God remembered Babylon the great, to make her drain the cup of the wine of the fury of His wrath."
The cup is not random punishment. It answers what she has done to God's people.
Babylon is the great religious system. The next chapter calls her "Babylon the great, mother of prostitutes." She will have her special judgment: "the cup of the wine of the fury of His wrath." John sees her "drunk with the blood of the saints, the blood of the martyrs of Jesus." Now she receives her righteous repayment. She claims to be the bride of Christ, but she is exposed as a dreadful, wicked system. She is not only false; she persecutes those who truly belong to Christ.
Revelation mentions Babylon's fall twice in passing before spelling it out at length. There is a reason God gives the fuller account.
Already in the course of these judgments we have had two brief mentions of the judgment of Babylon (Rev. 14:8, Rev. 16:19). But this corrupt system has loomed so large in the history of the world that God saw fit to warn His people to stay wholly apart from it. So He gives us, in these two chapters, further details about its true character and its solemn end under the judgment of God.
- Broken. The great city splits into three parts. Commentators differ: some read it as Rome's power, others as Jerusalem.
- Widened. "The cities of the nations fell." Everything men have built since Babel falls too — government, trade, religion, art, science.
- Singled out. Babylon stands apart from the city. Her guilt is the cruelty and idolatry of worldly religion.
- Remembered. God did not forget her course. She stands before Him in her full character, and He hands her the cup.
- Repaid. Babylon was drunk with the blood of the saints. Now she drinks God's wrath — so He warns His people to stay clear of the system.
And every island fled, and mountains were not found;
The seventh bowl of God's wrath ends with an earthquake unlike any in history: nothing that stands apart escapes, and nothing high survives. Does this describe geography, or something else — and what is left when it is over?
Islands and mountains picture two kinds of human strength. One commentator draws out both sides, and the conclusion they force.
The universal catastrophe overwhelms detached or isolated interests and governments, pictured as islands cut off from the mainland. It dissolves seats of authority and stability, pictured as mountains. Ruin is everywhere, and on everything, however firm and stable it seems. Everything that God has not established must go in the general wreck.
Islands stand apart from the mainland by nature. Their flight carries a warning for any nation hoping to sit the crisis out.
The fleeing away of every island teaches us that God will allow no isolationism: every nation will share in the judgment. The mountains not being found speaks of governments reduced to nothing.
Commentators differ over how far to press the physical language. One reading holds both together — real tremors, but a meaning far wider than geology.
There will no doubt be literal earthquakes. But the huge earthquake predicted here means, we think, the complete shattering of all man's organised systems... Moreover, every island and mountain disappeared in the convulsion. Things that are detached from the mass like islands will not escape, and all that is lofty will go.
Others read this language as a figure, and give a plain reason:
Of course we are not to take this literally. Such an upheaval would destroy the whole universe, yet the world exists long after these events. It is a figurative description, borrowed from the great prophecy of Joel about the events before the day of the Lord... The figures mean the overthrow of the powers of the earth by great social and political upheavals. Places of strength and security, the mountains and islands, are removed, and a general shaking of all the kingdoms follows the wars that have raged, and the misery and anarchy they have brought with them.
This seventh bowl is poured into the air, and a voice from the throne announces that the work is done. Done for what? The answer turns the scene from destruction into preparation.
The bowl is poured out into the air. The air is the scene of Satan's authority, for he is "the prince of the power of the air." Mighty results follow. God speaks from the throne, out of the temple where the ark of the covenant stands, and declares that the work is done. What work? It is the work that all God's plans of earthly government have aimed at. It is the work that the ark of the covenant kept in constant memory. It is the work of setting His King on His holy hill of Zion, and making Jerusalem a joy and a delight to the whole earth.
If the strongest structures vanish, where can anything solid still be found? The answer runs along one clean line.
Instability marks everything that is of man, and stability is found only in what is of God. It is a mercy that this is so. Instability is connected with SIN. So all this world's present moral system must go and give place to what is enduring. God remains the same. The Christian is not connected with the present system, which is shaking, ready to vanish away, and springs from sin. He is connected with GOD. "Whoever does the will of God abides forever."
Those who belong to Christ already stand on the unshaken side. One writer puts it this way: what can be shaken goes, "in order that that which cannot be shaken may remain, and our kingdom is in that which cannot be shaken."
- Shaken — the picture. Mountains picture settled seats of authority. Islands picture interests that keep apart. Both go.
- Shaken — the reach. No nation stays neutral. What isolation was meant to protect, isolation cannot save.
- Shaken — the depth. Real tremors may come. But the collapse takes in every system people have organised, however high.
- Shaken — the purpose. The voice from the throne says the work is done. The ground is clear for God to set His King on Zion and make Jerusalem a joy to the whole earth.
- Unshaken — the refuge. Instability belongs to what is of man; stability only to what is of God. Whoever does the will of God abides forever, and that kingdom cannot be moved.
and a great hail, as of a talent weight, comes down out of the heaven upon men; and men blasphemed God because of the plague of hail, for the plague of it is exceeding great.
The seventh and last bowl of God's wrath ends with hailstones about a hundred pounds each falling from heaven on people. They curse God for it. That raises the sharpest question in the book. If the heaviest judgment ever sent still makes men curse God, what could ever change the human heart?
The seventh bowl marks a boundary. One writer shows what lies on either side of it.
The close of providential dealing has come. Only the last and most awful stroke of judgment remains, inflicted by the Lord in Person at His coming. The pouring out of the seventh Bowl closes up the wrath of God. Then comes the more awful display — open and public — the wrath of the Lamb.
Hail is not chosen at random. It falls from above, so no one can mistake who sent it. And this storm outdoes every earlier one in the book.
A hurricane of divine judgment makes the general horror worse. It descends on men with irresistible and crushing force. It is a storm of divine wrath, and even the guilty world will have to admit that heaven sent it… We have already been told more than once of a hailstorm, on its own and together with other destructive agencies (Rev. 11:19; Rev. 8:7). But this one exceeds the earlier hailstorms in weight and intensity. Hail comes down from heaven, sharp, sudden and disastrous in its effects. So is the judgment here.
Hail carries the thought of wrath one step further.
This thought is emphasised in the hail, the frozen drops of rain. Those gentle showers which water the earth so that it may bring forth its fruit, turned into death-dealing wrath! For a Christ-rejecting world there is stored up wrath for the day of wrath, and the hail is a figure of it (Ex. 9:22; Hag. 2:17; Ps. 18:12).
How heavy is a talent? One writer works out the figure, then draws out what the weight pictures.
Last is the great hail from heaven, each stone about a talent in weight (v. 21), which is about 55 pounds or 102 pounds, depending on the definition of a talent. Reports some years ago told of 75-pound hailstones falling in Arabia. This literal blow will be terrifying. It also stands for the heavy weight of God's direct judgment on people, which will make them feel its crushing force. Despite this, they do not repent. They blaspheme God because of the hail.
The verse before this one removes the islands and the mountains. The hail then falls on men in the open.
All earthly refuges will fail to hide men from the storm of judgment, for "every island fled away, and no mountains were to be found." No one will escape this hurricane of judgment, pictured as a mighty hailstorm. Men will not confess that their sins brought down this storm. Instead they will blaspheme God as the author of all their troubles.
The expected reaction never comes.
Has this crowning act of divine judgment produced repentance? Is the will broken and the heart crushed under the mighty hand of God? No! Man is unchanged, unless the Spirit of God, in mighty sovereign grace, converts and saves. Scripture states the moral effect of this awful judgment in the plainest terms: "they cursed God" — they did not glorify Him, as we might expect. How patient is God! How perverse the creature!
Another writer traces the reason for this hardening.
Man must admit that judgment is just when God executes it on him. But that does not make him love God — on the contrary, it hardens his heart. God's visible judgments teach him what righteousness is. The more he learns, the louder his conscience accuses him, and the more his heart breathes out hatred against the almighty power he cannot resist (Rev. 16:9, 21)… So in Revelation the plagues that strike the earth provoke blasphemy instead.
One writer goes further still.
The hail shows the effect of God's withdrawal from men. It speaks not of mere withdrawal, but of this becoming a pitiless storm of judgment which subdues everything — except, sadly, the heart of man. His anguish owns the power he suffers from, yet he stays hard and unrepentant. That hardness is the witness and justification of the wrath he has brought down.
- Last — The seventh bowl ends God's providential judgments. What follows is not another plague but Christ coming in Person.
- Heavy — A stone of a talent weight makes God's judgment felt. No one can mistake its crushing force or its source in heaven.
- Inescapable — Islands gone, mountains gone. Every earthly refuge fails before the stones even land.
- Unchanged — The heaviest blow ever struck leaves the will unbroken. Only the Spirit of God, in sovereign grace, converts and saves.
- Self-condemning — Cursing God is not only man's response to the wrath. It proves the wrath was deserved.
And one of the seven angels, which had the seven bowls, came and spoke with me, saying, Come here, I will shew thee the sentence of the great harlot who sits upon the many waters;
One of the angels who poured out the last bowls of God's wrath now stops to explain who the woman is. Chapter 17 does not bring a new event. It brings an invitation to understand why God judges this figure at all.
The chapter steps out of the running order of the book:
It is necessary to bear in mind, if we have not observed it before, that Revelation 17 does not pursue the chronological course of the prophecy. It is an episode about objects already dealt with, not one of the visions that carry us onward in historic sequence. It looks back at Babylon in her relation to the Beast and the kings, whom we saw last under the Bowls of God's wrath.
Twice the book has announced her fall. It has not yet said who she is:
The fourteenth chapter already announces Babylon as fallen, and the seventh bowl shows God judging her. But we have not yet seen what Babylon is, and we are not to be left in any uncertainty. She has played too large a part in human history, and teaches too important a lesson, to be passed over so briefly.
The guide fits the message, and the word "prostitute" has a history in Scripture:
The seven angels had the last plagues, one of which was in part directed against Babylon. It is by one of these angels therefore that John is taken to witness her judgment. He calls her "the great prostitute who is seated on many waters." Scripture often uses the first part of this figure for those who forsake God for idolatry. It is applied again and again in this sense to Jerusalem and the Jews. So "the great prostitute who is seated on many waters" means a system of idolatry that has spread over vast regions and many nations. Unlike the idolatry of the antichrist, it is not one nation's turning away from God; its area is far wider.
The exact word depends on the relationship behind it:
In the Old Testament, Scripture treats Israel, when she turned away from God, as an adulterous wife. The LORD had brought her as a nation into an established relationship with Himself. The Church is engaged to Christ "as a pure virgin" (2 Cor. 11:2), and the wedding day is still in the future. So Scripture accurately calls the false church, wholly allied with the world, not an adulteress but a prostitute.
Later in the chapter the vision explains its own symbol:
The explanation of the vision (vv. 7-18) tells us what these waters mean: "The waters that you saw, where the prostitute is seated, are peoples and multitudes and nations and languages." Adding "multitudes" to the usual formula for universality marks the mixed character of those under her power. She rules and dominates the nations in religion, as the Beast does in government. Her following is an almost universal one. She herself is a vast religious system. The woman stands for the religious system; the Beast stands for the civil power.
The hardest thing about this figure is recognising her at all:
For she is a mystery. The Babylon of old was the plain and straightforward enemy of the people of God; she is not. She is a riddle, so hard to read that many of God's people in every age have taken her, prostitute as she is, for the pure bride of the Lamb. Yet here, for all ages, the riddle is solved for those who are close enough to God to understand it. And the figure is gaudy enough to attract all eyes to her — and she even seeks to do so.
The same kind of angel later shows John another woman:
From every point of view these two women are set in sharp contrast. The prostitute is subject to Satan. The bride is subject to Christ. It is one of the bowl angels who shows both to the wondering seer. A wilderness (Rev. 17:3) and a great, high mountain (Rev. 21:10) are the respective viewing points... Satan decks the one (Rev. 17:4); God adorns the other (Rev. 19:8). Eternal ruin is the portion of the prostitute; eternal glory the happy lot of the bride.
She is bigger than any one institution:
The principles of Babylon have been at work from earliest times. Its highest development is still future. She is not the papal system alone, but the fusion of parties bearing the Christian name into one vast system of evil... "The great prostitute" is Satan's counterfeit of the true Church. She is also the concentrated expression of every antichristian movement and sect then in existence, held together and controlled by Satan.
- Shown — The chapter breaks the sequence to answer a question the bowls raised. God explains who He is judging before we watch her fall.
- Named — She is a prostitute, not an adulteress, because she was never a wife. She counterfeits a church that is still waiting for its wedding day.
- Seated — The many waters are peoples, multitudes, nations and languages. She rules them in religion; the Beast rules them in government.
- Seductive — She is a mystery, and the mystery has worked. In every age believers have mistaken her for the bride of the Lamb.
- Sentenced — The same kind of angel shows her, and later shows the bride. Satan dresses one, and she ends in ruin; God adorns the other, and she ends in glory.
with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication; and they that dwell on the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.
Two women appear in the closing chapters of Revelation, and the same angel introduces both. That parallel is the key to reading this verse.
Say the holy city, the new Jerusalem of the later chapter, is the bride, the Lamb's wife — the glorified church. Then the great city of the earlier chapter is naturally the anti-church. It is that corrupt evil body which claims to be the church, puts herself forward with supreme claims, and takes the highest ground in the Lord's name. But there is this fatal brand on her: Babylon seeks the earth; her communion is not with Christ. She courts and lavishes her guilty favours on the kings of the earth.
Where the ESV says "sexual immorality," older translations read "fornication" — the word these writers use. It is a picture, and the shock lies in who is doing it.
Scripture often uses "fornication" as a symbol. The following are a few instances among many: 2 Chronicles 21:11; Isaiah 23:17; Ezekiel 16:29. It means evil intercourse with the world. Sadly, this has been true of some bearing the name of Christ! The Church is the deeply loved spouse of the absent Christ. She belongs to heaven, not to this dark and corrupt scene at all. Her path should always have been that of a stranger, simply passing through on her way to meet the Bridegroom in glory.
So what is she after — and who drinks with her?
But the woman here is a harlot, in guilty relation with the kings of the earth. Her lure is clearly ambition, the desire of power on earth, the refusal of the cross of Christ — the place of rejection. The wine, the intoxication, of her fornication makes the "dwellers on earth" drunk. These are people who profess much but have their hearts on earthly things. They naturally drink in the poison of her doctrine.
The verse names the rulers first, then everyone else. The order matters.
The harlot first forms a guilty alliance with the kings of the earth — the great political leaders of Christendom. Then she makes "the dwellers on earth" drunk with the wine of her fornication. These are the mass who once claimed the Christian faith and have now abandoned it. Their wickedness is then filled up. Christ, the heavenly calling, and Christianity abandoned, they give themselves up to the short-lived joys of the harlot's cup of wine.
So does everyone caught up with her carry the same blame?
There are different degrees of guilt, but all of it came from being connected with Babylon, closely or loosely.
What does her wine actually do to people?
The word "fornication," as used here, means, we have no doubt, the seducing power of the Roman system in drawing the affections away from Christ, who is the only true object of faith for the heart. The priest comes in between the heart and the blessed Lord. The Bible is hidden. No one knows the mind of God. The people are drunk on her exciting falsehoods, and they worship what they do not know.
So is this past or future? The answer is both — and the final form is bigger than any single church.
The principles of Babylon have been at work from earliest times, but Babylon's highest development is still to come. It is not the papal system alone, but the fusion of parties bearing the Christian name into one vast system of evil.
This is not only a forecast. It is a test.
But should we not ask our own consciences this? Is Roman Catholicism the only form of Christianity that approves union with the world and tries to make it holy? The first Christians were linked with a Christ whom men rejected. Is it so with us? "You adulterous people! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Therefore whoever wishes to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God" (James 4:4). This spiritual harlotry is the great outstanding feature of what is described here: an alliance with the world, its kings and its people, made by something that bears the name of Christ and claims to be His spouse.
- Counterfeit. Revelation sets a bride and a harlot side by side. She claims Christ's name, but her communion is with the earth, not with Him.
- Cause. Her sin is ambition — the desire for power now and the refusal of the cross, the place of rejection.
- Contact. Her "fornication" is evil dealing with the world. She should have passed through it as a stranger.
- Contagion. She allies with the rulers first. Then her wine drugs the crowds: the priest stands between the heart and the Lord, and the Bible stays hidden.
- Conscience. The pattern is not confined to one system. Friendship with the world is the test, and every believer must put the question to themselves.
And he carried me away in spirit to a desert; and I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
An angel carries John away to show him the judgment of a great harlot. He sees her seated, riding a beast — so who is she, and what is the beast that carries her?
Where John stands to see this matters as much as what he sees. In another vision an angel shows John the bride of the Lamb. For that sight he takes him somewhere very different.
This point of view is very striking. When the angel showed John the bride of the Lamb, he carried him away "to a great, high mountain" (Rev. 21:10). To get into God's thoughts about the true Church, we must be lifted higher. We must be taken above the mists and clouds of this world into the clear air of His own blessed presence. But the seer was carried "into a wilderness" to see the great prostitute! So the Spirit of God reminds us that everything around her is barren, however great her wealth and splendour. Her grand and showy ceremonies may capture and overawe the senses, but they leave the soul unsatisfied and unfed. Ritual is not Christ, and He alone can satisfy the hunger and thirst of the soul.
The wilderness also explains how John could take in what he saw.
You can only understand it in the wilderness (v. 3), where you see there is not one green blade for the soul... The Spirit led John into the wilderness, and so he could understand it. Only revelation and the power of God can make a "MYSTERY" clear.
The posture carries the meaning. The beast is imperial power, and the woman is riding it.
The beast serves the harlot, and John shows it when he says, "I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast." The action shows the full and complete subjection of the civil power. It is a remarkable sight: the woman rules over this vast imperial and apostate power. She sits on, or beside, the nations and peoples inside the prophetic area (v. 1). She also rules the beast, the leading civil and political power on earth in that day.
Rider and beast are not one thing. They travel together, yet Scripture keeps them apart.
The strange woman is a distinct system from the beast that carries her, Rev. 17. She stands for the religious system, the beast for the political system. They may go hand in hand, yet they are distinct... The world and the professing church have much in common, but Scripture treats them as distinct systems, and God will deal with each of them separately in judgment.
Two details describe the beast itself: its colour, and the writing all over it.
The scarlet colour stands for earthly glory, and only that: the beast's reign has no link with heaven. It is full of names of blasphemy, not merely words. That means it takes titles that belong to God, and taking them is blasphemy. Of these seven heads, only one exists at a time, as we see by the angel's words. The seven are seen together for identification, not because they exist at the same time.
Commentators agree the woman stands for a religious system. They differ on how far it reaches. Some name her directly:
The beast is the revived political system of Rome. The woman is Rome's religious system, plus whatever else she may have gathered into herself before this vision comes true. She has daughters — other bodies that claim to be Christian, and hardly less evil than their mother.
Others point to the arrangement the picture shows:
If the beast means the secular and political power, how do we explain the woman seated on it? What great system do we see seated on the secular power of Europe, and held up by it? Is it not plainly the church power? Is it not the church in alliance with the state, and supported by the state?
The vision is not only prophecy about the future. The principle it names reaches Christians today.
It is important to avoid these principles and forms that lead to ruin... A heathen is not in Babylon. He cannot be there. A Christian may be found there. Whatever connects the world with religion is the principle of Babylon. The spirit of Babylon, the spirit of worldliness, is very slippery ground. That is why God warns us. May God keep us!
- Wilderness — the angel must carry John into a desert to see her. For all her splendour, nothing there feeds the soul.
- Riding — the woman on the beast pictures a religious system steering the political power that carries it.
- Distinct — woman and beast go hand in hand, yet they stay two systems. God judges each one separately.
- Scarlet — the colour marks earthly glory alone. The names of blasphemy mark divine titles the beast takes for itself.
- Warning — anything that joins the world to religion is the principle of Babylon. The call is to avoid it, not just study it.
And the woman was clothed in purple and scarlet, and had ornaments of gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and the unclean things of her fornication;
John is carried into the wilderness, where a woman sits on a scarlet beast, and now we see what she wears — her colours, her jewels, and the cup she holds out to the world. Every item is splendid, and every item is a warning: the outside is glorious, and what is inside is vile.
The two colours are not chosen for beauty alone. One writer reads them as a claim to rank, and sets this woman's dress against the bride's.
This is not the bride dressed in fine linen, white and clean. It is the showy splendour of the world, meant to attract the flesh. The colours are clearly royal — yes, imperial — so that her claims as a church rest first of all on a claim to supreme rank... But this woman, who wrongly takes that name, seeks nothing but pleasure for the flesh and worldly importance, all that people naturally want and prize on the earth.
Another writer ties the two colours to a double claim.
She is dressed in purple and scarlet, because she claims spiritual as well as earthly authority.
The jewels themselves stand for good things. That is what makes her use of them so serious: she turns them into decoration, and into bait.
She is also decorated with gold, precious stones and pearls. These stand for truths that are truly divine and spiritual. But she uses them only to adorn her outside, and to make the cup of her intoxication more tempting.
The whole picture works by surfaces. The gold goes no deeper than the skin, and one writer says the Pharisee's sin worked the same way.
Elsewhere gold, precious stones and pearls stand for all that is beautiful and of God. Here she is only "decked," or gilded, with them. It is all surface. These things are excellent in themselves, but she twists them to low uses. Her cup is golden too, as anyone can see from the outside, but inside it is full of filth. The Pharisee's sin was like this, as we see in Luke 11:39, but here it reaches its highest pitch of evil.
Two words name what is in the cup, and each has a settled sense in Scripture. One means false worship, the other a rotten life — and the shock is where both are found.
These two evils, idolatry and corruption, mark the last phase of the professing Church on earth. "Abominations" refers to idolatry (2 Kings 23:13; Isa. 44:19; Ezek. 16:36), and "fornication" to gross corruption (Rev. 2:21; Rev. 9:21). Idolatry and the worst forms of wickedness are what this woman is known for. Her cup is full of horrible evils. This is the climax. You might expect such things among pagan nations. But Christendom is now the scene of light, grace and truth, and for it to become the very hotbed and cesspool of all that is filthy and vile in religion is truly astonishing.
She holds the cup herself. One writer weighs what that means, and where it ends.
The golden cup was in the prostitute's hand; she was not herself a golden cup in the Lord's hand. She governed and rode the beast with ten horns. That was her general character for a long time, but not her final one. She became the prey and spoil of the kings who held their power along with the beast.
Set this woman next to the Lamb's wife and the two outfits explain each other. One dress wins the world's applause; God grants the other.
What a contrast! The prostitute dazzled the eyes of the world with scarlet and purple, with gold and precious stones and pearls. The wife is granted a white robe, the mark of God's approval, to wear when Jesus Christ is revealed. The splendour of the prostitute may be "exalted among men," but it is "an abomination in the sight of God." On the other hand, God owns the very deeds that brought down the scorn, the hatred and the persecution of the world, and gives them to adorn the Lamb's wife for ever.
- Gilded claim — Purple and scarlet are royal, even imperial colours: a bid for supreme rank, and a claim to spiritual as well as earthly power.
- Gilded gifts — Gold, jewels and pearls stand for divine and spiritual truths. She only wears them, and good things are put to low uses.
- Gilded cup — Gold on the outside, filthiness inside: the Pharisee's sin at its highest pitch.
- Gilded poison — "Abominations" means idolatry; "fornication" means corruption. The marvel is that this fills Christendom, where you would expect it among pagan nations.
- Gilded and doomed — She holds the cup herself; she is not a cup in the Lord's hand. She ends as the spoil of the kings who shared the beast's power, while the bride's white robe is granted by God.
and upon her forehead a name written, Mystery, great Babylon, the mother of the harlots, and of the abominations of the earth.
John sees a name on the woman's forehead, and the name tells us what she is. Commentators read it as the exposure of a religious system that wears Christ's name yet is false to Him.
The first word of the title has a precise sense in Scripture.
In Scripture the word "Mystery" does not mean something mysterious. As has been said, it "points to something the natural mind of man cannot discover, a secret that needs the distinct and fresh light of God to unravel." Without this revelation, John would never have imagined that a great system would grow up in the Christian world that professes the name of Christ, claims to be the church, and yet becomes completely corrupt.
God had already revealed one mystery: Christ and the church. This woman is the counterfeit of it.
There was a great claim to truth — the enemy's masterpiece of counterfeiting the revealed ways of God. God had revealed the mystery of Christ and the church. Now there is the mystery of this anti-church. It is not the mystery of faith and godliness, but of lawlessness — Babylon the great seated on the beast, the terrible opposite of the church, which is subject to Christ. Here she rules the beast.
The name looks back to the Babylon that once enslaved God's people.
The old Babylon was great and evil. It enslaved God's people long ago, and its doom can never be reversed. Yet its spiritual counterpart, the great Babylon of Revelation, goes far beyond it. In Babylon the Great we see one vast system gathering up all the evils that have wrecked the church in past times. This is the peak. Every evil that has ever troubled the Christian world comes to a focus here. The last days of the church on earth are her worst.
The charge goes past her own unfaithfulness: she has children, and resemblance is the test of kinship.
Every system that copies the ways of the woman and imitates her actions, takes in her doctrines, adopts her forms of worship, and generally borrows from or conforms to the Church of Rome, now or then, counts as her offspring. She is the mother, or source, of every evil religious system.
Commentators name Rome here, but the likeness reaches wider. It shows in what a system does to the heart. Any system "that tends in any measure to lead souls away from Christ, to engage their affections with objects that come between the heart and the Man in the glory, is related to this great parent of spiritual iniquity" (Church History).
The last word of the title is a specific charge, and Scripture fixes its meaning.
She also produces "abominations." Now, "abominations" is a well-known scriptural word for "idols," so Rome is a parent of idolatry. Who does not know it? And yet people are willing to be blinded, to listen to her claims of innocence, and to accept her embrace.
A name on the forehead marks who someone belongs to. Revelation uses the same picture for God's own people.
The terrible name written on the woman's forehead for all to see stands in contrast to the 144,000 in Revelation 14:1, who have the Father's name on their foreheads, and to the saints of the heavenly city in Revelation 22:4, who have the Lamb's name on their foreheads. Great Babylon advertises herself, not the Lord. "Mystery" tells us how she hides her real character: she keeps her victims ignorant of the Word of God and in bondage to mysterious rituals and man-made teachings.
If the name is that public, missing it says something about the reader.
Her name was written on her forehead. A drunken world does not see it, but a believer should not mistake it. We should judge it from outside it. If we are in our right place, in the Spirit, in the wilderness, we will not mistake it. But if we tamper with it, we have lost the sense of it: if we do not see it for what it is, we have drunk some of her wine.
Given such a name, the response Scripture calls for is not repair work.
Babylon means "confusion," and no word could better describe the result. Something that professes the name of Christ has taken up friendship with the world, and the world is at enmity with God. It ends with the outward form of religion used as a cloak to cover "the desires of the flesh and the desires of the eyes and pride of life." We are not called to reform it or to overthrow it, but to come out of it, so that we do not share in its sins.
- Mystery — the name begins with a secret only God could reveal: a system that claims to be the church and is corrupt to the core.
- Counterfeit — against the true mystery of Christ and the church stands this anti-church: not subject to Christ, but riding the beast.
- Babylon — the name means confusion. It gathers into one system every evil that ever wrecked the church, and the last days are the worst.
- Mother — her guilt spreads through her children: every system that copies her ways, and idolatry too, since "abominations" means idols.
- Forehead — she advertises her own name where God's people bear the Lamb's. A drunken world misses it, and a believer who cannot read it has already drunk her wine. The call is to come out, not to reform.
And I saw the woman drunk with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus. And I wondered, seeing her, with great wonder.
John has just seen a woman dressed in purple and scarlet, holding a golden cup; now he sees what she has been drinking. A figure who claims to represent Christ is soaked in the blood of His people. The sight leaves John astonished.
This is not a system with a troubled conscience. It has lost all sense of what it is doing. One writer explains what the picture of drunkenness says about her:
"Drunk with the blood of the saints, the blood of the martyrs of Jesus" (v. 6) is a graphic picture of how little she feels. She has no sense of the enormous guilt of her persecution of the true saints of God. Like a wild beast that has tasted blood, she has become the more callous and unrelenting. John, in seeing her, wonders with great wonder. Probably it was hard for him to imagine a woman being so exalted and yet so callous. Who could have imagined beforehand that the professing "church" would take on such a grotesque character?
One writer traces this bloodshed back to the character of Satan himself. He also weighs the names given to her victims:
Then the next thing is murder. Satan is a liar, the "father of lies." He is also a "murderer from the beginning." So in the working of Satan we find first idolatry, and then it leads to murder... This is the time of prosperity to her. She is drunk. There are two marks given of those whose blood she is drunk with... The terms saints and martyrs of Jesus, witnesses for Him, describe them. They are not described as people settling down here on earth.
The word behind "martyrs" carries that same idea of testimony, and it points back to One who bore it perfectly:
The Greek word is μάρτυς, and is very often translated 'witness'. A martyr is one who dies because of the witness he bears... Christ Himself was the faithful and true witness. So the Lord Jesus was the true Martyr, though His death included much more than dying as a martyr — it was atonement.
Why is blood on a religious system more shocking than blood on a pagan one? One writer answers from what religion was given for:
He could well understand a religious system becoming corrupt... But that the woman should be drunk with the blood of the saints was what filled even John's mind with great astonishment. Bad as passion is, it is not the worst thing that the heart of man is capable of. In the deceiving power of false religion, Satan displays his direct power. God gave that very thing for light and blessing, to win the heart and to bring people into fellowship with Himself. The enemy twists it to make a man worse than ever.
Another writer turns the same point against reading the woman as pagan Rome only:
John was banished on Patmos. Why would he wonder that the heathen world persecuted the saints? But that this same Rome, now professing Christianity, should do it — that would be a marvel indeed... Here, just before her judgment, the apostle pronounces her condemnation. She has never repented of murdering God's saints.
So whose hand sheds the blood? One writer separates the hand from the will behind it:
Papal Rome far exceeded pagan Rome in cruelty and bloodshed. She is also far more guilty, because she knew better. She claimed to be the spouse of Christ, and yet murdered at will those redeemed by the blood of the Lamb... What amazed John was not the Beast's persecution (Rev. 13:7), but the woman's — the professed spouse of Christ. Yet it is the Beast, not she, who puts the saints to death. The woman is the power behind.
Suffering that looks forgotten is not forgotten. God keeps the record:
What a day of reckoning is at hand! The sighs and tears of the helpless and the suffering have gone up to God. He records it all in His book, and the tears are in His bottle. Righteous retribution will yet fall. Babylon will be overthrown and judged, to recover herself no more forever.
- Cup — Idolatry comes first, murder follows; the golden cup and the blood belong to the same story.
- Blood — "Drunk" pictures a conscience past feeling: the more she has shed, the less she is troubled by it.
- Witnesses — Her victims are called saints and martyrs of Jesus. A martyr is someone whose testimony costs him his life.
- Wonder — Persecution by pagans would not have amazed John. Persecution by what claims the name of Christ did. What God gave for light, the enemy turns into harm.
- Reckoning — The beast holds the sword, but the woman is the power behind it. God has recorded every tear, and He is about to answer that blood in judgment.
And the angel said to me, Why hast thou wondered? *I* will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast which carries her, which has the seven heads and the ten horns.
John has just seen a woman drunk with the blood of the saints, and the sight stuns him. The angel does not leave him there. He asks why John wonders, and promises to explain. Two questions follow. What astonished John so deeply? And why are the woman and the beast spoken of as one joined mystery?
The angel does not simply decode the picture. Commentators note that divine explanations always enlarge the subject rather than merely restate it.
Then comes the angel's explanation, and we shall find that it gives fresh information of the most important kind. It is always like this in the interpretations of Scripture. Man's explanations rest only on the thing to be explained. God, out of His fullness, loves to give us more, and of even deeper importance.
The shock was not that evil exists. It was the disguise this evil wore, and where it aimed its violence.
But it was no such evil that astounded the prophet. What filled him with astonishment was this. A mysterious form of evil, the enemy's counter-testimony — not antichrist, but antichurch — should appear to be, and be widely accepted as, the holy catholic (that is, universal) church of God. And Christendom, if not Christianity, should at the same time become the bitterest of persecutors. It was more savagely enraged against the witnesses of Jesus and the saints of God than paganism had ever been in any country or in any age.
The angel's "why do you marvel?" is not only a preface to teaching. One writer hears in it a principle about corruption that should have removed John's surprise.
The angel questions John as to why he marvels (v. 7). Is it so hard to understand that when the best thing on earth (the true Church of God) is corrupted, it becomes the worst corruption?
The angel names two things to explain, not one. One writer sets the pair against the mystery of Christ and the church in Ephesians.
Then the second part of the chapter explains the "mystery of the woman and of the Beast which carries her." It is a double mystery — the woman and the Beast. It is a mockery of the New Testament mystery "concerning Christ and the Church." In the mystery of our chapter the woman is named first. In the mystery of Ephesians Christ is named first, and rightly so.
The word "mystery" is not decoration. The reason the angel must interpret her is that she has been misread for centuries by sincere people.
For she is a mystery. She is not like the Babylon of old, the plain and open enemy of the people of God. She is a riddle, so hard to read that many of God's people in every age have taken her — prostitute as she is — for the pure bride of the Lamb. Yet here, for all ages, the riddle is solved for those who are close enough to God to understand it.
The angel names the woman and the beast as two things. One writer shows they cannot be the same.
This is in fact the main subject of the chapter. It describes the woman above all, and her connections with the beast, the Roman empire. For beyond all denial, the woman and the beast are two distinct things. If the beast is the Roman empire, the woman cannot be. She may be seated on the beast, but for that very reason she is not the same thing. And the woman is not only distinct from the beast. Later we find that the beast turns against the woman and takes his part in destroying her.
The phrase "that carries her" describes a working arrangement, and writers read the arrangement as temporary.
She sits upon the many waters (see verse 15), and she rides upon the beast. For a time he is under her control. Religion then rules politics and uses them for the expansion of her own power.
- Wonder — John was not shocked by open evil. He was shocked by a system welcomed as the true church of God while it killed Christ's witnesses.
- Question — The angel's question holds the answer. The best thing on earth, once corrupted, becomes the worst corruption.
- Mystery — She is a riddle. Every age has mistaken her for the Lamb's own bride. Only those who stay close to God can read her.
- Double — The angel explains two things, not one. Together they counterfeit the mystery of Christ and the church.
- Distinction — The woman rides; the beast carries. Religion uses political power for a season — and the same beast will later turn and destroy her.
The beast which thou sawest was, and is not, and is about to come up out of the abyss and go into destruction and they who dwell on the earth, whose names are not written from the founding of the world in the book of life, shall wonder, seeing the beast, that it was, and is not, and shall be present.
An angel is explaining John's vision, and he starts with the beast's strange life story: a past, a gap, and a return. Two questions follow: which power is this, and why does its return leave the world amazed?
The clause "was, and is not" is not a puzzle but a timetable. Commentators identify the beast as the Roman empire and trace three phases of its history.
The Roman empire was to have three stages. The first is its original imperial form, when John suffered under the last of the Caesars. Next comes its state of non-existence, from about the fifth century, when the Goths and Vandals broke it up. That is its condition now. But then there is a third stage, and it is in that last condition that it is to be found in open opposition to God and the Lamb.
That middle stage answers a common objection: no such empire exists today.
It may be alleged that the Roman empire does not exist in our days. That is one more proof of what we have been saying... It existed; next, it exists no more; then, it will come out of the pit. It will have a really diabolical character; it will be a full expression of the power of Satan.
The verse names where the beast comes back from: the abyss. Commentators stress that this is worse than anything the empire ever was before.
Even when it rose up against the Son of God, Scripture did not say then that it had come up out of the abyss. When the empire finally reappears, it will wear a still more clearly devilish character than it ever had of old.
Chapter 13 already showed Satan backing the beast. This verse pushes the point further, to its very origin.
Revelation 13 showed us that Satan would support and direct the empire in its revived form. Here we discover that Satan will produce it. And it will enslave the minds of all those false religionists who have dragged the faith of Christ down to a mere religion of earthly things.
God's providence has always stood behind human government. This last form of the beast ends that arrangement.
There is a time coming when power will cease to be ordained of God. This is the point to which the last phase of the Beast refers. In His providence God did authorize the world-empires of old. That principle continues as long as the church is here below... But the day is at hand when Satan will be allowed to have things his own way. For a short time (what a mercy that it is to be only so!) Satan will bring forth an empire suited to his purposes.
Older English Bibles end the verse with "and yet is," which sounds like a contradiction. Commentators differ. Kelly blames a faulty Greek text and reads a simple future — "and shall be present," with no paradox intended. A. J. Pollock keeps the older wording and reads it of the present moment:
The verse ends with the remarkable expression, "Behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is." This shows that the Roman Empire does not exist right now, yet all the elements for its revival are at hand. It exists potentially.
What separates those who marvel from those who don't is not intelligence but grace.
Divine grace is that alone which makes any to differ; and of this we are reminded here. The power at work in the revival of the beast is clearly beyond the power of man. And how many today seem to assume that any power greater than man's must be divine! This is the essence of the "strong delusion" which God sends upon those who have not received the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
Revelation mentions more than one register, and they are not the same. One can lose names; this one cannot.
The elect had their names written in the book of life from the foundation of the world. Ah! these future times were all thought of and provided for in the foresight of God... We read of another book of life in Revelation 3:5. There it is the book of Christian profession, true and false. So some names will be erased and others will stand. But in our chapter the book, or register of life, is the book of reality. So no name can be blotted out.
The verse names the beast's doom in the same breath as its rise.
"Goes into destruction," or perdition. This happens at the start of the millennial reign, and Revelation 19:17-21 describes it vividly... The two great chiefs — the head of the secular power and the head of the religious power — are thrown alive into the lake of fire.
- Was — the empire had a real past under the Caesars, and it rose up against the Son of God.
- Is not — its collapse is not a failure of prophecy but a stage in it. Its absence today confirms the prophecy.
- Rises — it comes back up out of the abyss. Satan does not just back it now; he produces it, and government breaks loose from God's ordering.
- Wonders — the earth-dwellers marvel. They assume that any power greater than man's must be divine. Only grace makes anyone differ.
- Perishes — the same sentence that predicts its rise names its ruin. Yet the names written from the foundation of the world can never be erased.
Here is the mind that has wisdom The seven heads are seven mountains, whereon the woman sits.
Revelation 17 stops mid-vision to hand the reader a key, and that key calls for a certain kind of mind. The angel says the seven heads mean two things: hills and rulers. Commentators read the hills as God's plain clue to where this woman has her seat.
Understanding here is not automatic. One writer explains why God made the mark so plain:
Here is the mind that has wisdom, the divine secret for an understanding heart. There need not be much doubt about what the seven mountains point to, and in general there has not been. That Rome was the seven-hilled city is familiar to every schoolboy... In this way God points out what He is speaking of here, in a way plain even to unspiritual souls, if that can be. He has even, if one may say so, gone out of His way to give a needed plain mark of identification. So His saints may know whose blood this system would shed, and who would need the comfort of knowing that He was against this "mother and mistress of the churches."
The detail about mountains works as a location clue. It also rules out the old Babylon in Chaldea, which stood on a plain:
This is a material point, though simple. It is a local mark, intended to show the wise mind where this woman has her seat. There ought not to be the least doubt that it is a reference to Rome. It is true that the name "Babylon" had been used for it, just as Revelation 11 uses Sodom and Egypt as figures for Jerusalem. But the Chaldean capital had nothing to do with the city of Revelation 17. That city had long since passed away as an imperial city, while verse 18 says of this Babylon that it has dominion over the kings of the earth. More than this, the literal Babylon in Chaldea stood on the plain of Shinar. Here the woman sits on seven mountains, and all the world knows that this is the well-known mark of Rome.
The same heads carry two meanings at once. That alone shows this is picture-language. The woman rides the beast, and she also sits on hills:
The seven heads have a double application: first they are seven mountains, on which the woman sits. We may learn here how, while giving much more light as to facts, a symbol cannot be taken literally. The woman was sitting on the beast. So Rome is seated on seven hills, as well as on the Roman empire by its influence. But, besides this, the heads of the beast were seven forms of power which characterised it.
Naming hills ties this religious system to one city, not just to an empire. But her title "mother of harlots" widens the picture:
The seven-hilled city is everywhere recognised as Rome. This identifies the beast with the Roman Empire. But the heads are also the "seven mountains on which the woman is seated." So this is not a mere general link between the empire and this religious apostasy. It is a local link between the religion and the city... As "the mother of harlots," she may have children who walk in her own evil ways but have no direct link with Rome. The principles of idolatry, and of worldly trade unfit for the bride of Christ, have eaten into a large part of Christendom that does not call itself Roman Catholic.
The heads carry a second meaning too: government. These forms of rule followed one another in one city:
It is hard to doubt that these heads or kings refer to the various forms of power which followed each other in Rome. Other beasts were simply said to have one head. But in Rome we hear of seven heads, and the interpreter's words show that these came one after another, not side by side. The figure covers the complete variety of political power that should mark that empire. "Five," it is said, "have fallen." These were the earlier kinds of power in Rome. One head was ruling at that time — the sixth. So the five fallen heads pointed to kings, consuls, decemvirs, military tribunes, dictators, or the like, which had been in Rome before but had now yielded to the emperor.
Commentators differ over what the five fallen heads were. One writer rejects the view that they were the first five Roman emperors:
There might have been some ground for calling these emperors "horns," but "heads" they cannot be. They each and all represent one head or form of government, namely, the imperial.
- Wisdom — The verse calls for an understanding heart. God gives the clue so His people can know this system and take comfort that He stands against it.
- Mark — Seven mountains is a plain mark of place. It rules out the old Babylon in Chaldea, which stood on flat ground.
- Symbol — The heads mean two things at once: hills and rulers. So the vision speaks in pictures, not in flat facts.
- Reach — Her seat is one city. But as "mother of harlots" her principles have spread far past that one system.
- Kings — The heads are forms of rule that followed one another. Five had fallen and the sixth was ruling at the time. Commentators differ on naming the five.
And there are seven kings five have fallen, one is, the other has not yet come; and when he comes he must remain [only] a little while.
The angel has just told John that the seven heads carry a double sense: they are seven mountains, and they are also seven kings. Verse 10 places those kings on a timeline: five gone, one present, one still to arrive.
The word "kings" here means a run of governing systems that followed one another in Rome. The angel's count — some fallen, one standing, one still ahead — shows they never overlapped.
"There are seven kings," says the Spirit of God: "five of whom have fallen, one is, the other has not yet come." It is hard to doubt that these heads or kings refer to the various forms of power which followed each other in Rome. Other beasts were simply said to have one head. The Macedonian empire might become four heads, and these were clearly at the same time, not one after another. But in Rome we hear of seven heads. From the language of the interpreter, these are not at the same time but in succession. The figure refers to the complete variety of political power that would mark that empire.
Commentators who name the five list offices that ruled Rome before the emperors:
"Five have fallen." These are Kings, Consuls, Dictators, Decemvirs, and Military Tribunes.
Commentators differ over the five. Two popular identifications fail on the same ground: the symbol here is a head.
Some have applied the five fallen heads to the successive kingdoms of Egypt, Assyria, Babylonia, Greece, and Persia. Others think the reference is to Rome's first five emperors — Augustus, Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero. The first idea cannot be right, for it is the Beast, that is, the Roman empire, that is before us in the prophecy. Nor can the second theory be right, for the heads are different forms of government. There might have been some ground for calling these emperors "horns," but "heads" they cannot be.
The present tense fixes the moment the angel is speaking from. Since the beast itself at that moment "is not," the only present left is the writer's own lifetime.
The heads are also seven kings. They rule one after another, not at the same time. Five had already fallen, one was, and another was yet to come, only to exist for a short time. The beast himself is the final one. Imperial Rome was clearly what existed in the apostle's day. "One is" we must take as applying to the apostle's day. At the time of the vision the beast itself "is not." The only other present time would be the time the apostle lived in.
A long stretch of history lies between the sixth head and the seventh. In it the empire was not there at all.
"The other has not yet come." So between the breakup of the empire and its future devilish reappearance many centuries have passed. "When he comes he must remain only a little while." This is the seventh head. It is the rise of the fallen empire under new conditions, as presented in chapter 13:1.
The brief span given to the seventh becomes a test.
Here again we find this last ruler, whose duration is so brief, has been by some attributed to the papacy. That seems unreasonable. A system which has existed for so many centuries should not be taken as the one that only continues for "a little while," especially when this king is put in connection with five other kings which had passed away.
One writer sees Napoleon as a shadow of the last head, perhaps even the seventh. He still warns against turning a likeness into a fulfilment.
It is quite true that events often foreshadow the fulfilment of a prophecy. The first Napoleon passed across the stage of the world. By his energy and speed of conquest he was an undoubted shadow of the final head of the Roman Empire, if not the seventh head himself. But it is a mistake to think that striking agreements with the thing predicted mean you have found the complete fulfilment.
And the believer loses nothing by not knowing the details:
To understand the prophetic word you do not require history. Suppose the simple Christian believes that the five forms of power fell before the existing imperial one — what of importance can history add? He is assured on the word of God that there were five, though he may not know their histories or their characters. Further details are of no importance to the believer.
- Heads, not men. The seven kings are seven forms of Roman government. They come one after another, not side by side.
- Five fallen. Kings, Consuls, Dictators, Decemvirs and Military Tribunes had all gone before John wrote.
- One is. The sixth head was the imperial line of the Caesars. It stood in John's own day, which dates the vision from his present.
- One to come. The seventh is the fallen empire rising again under new conditions. Centuries pass first, in which the beast "is not."
- Only a little while. Its short span rules out any long-running system. It also warns against pinning the prophecy on a passing figure from history.
And the beast that was and is not, he also is an eighth, and is of the seven, and goes into destruction.
The angel has just counted seven kings: five fallen, one reigning, one still to come. Now he adds a figure who breaks the count — a beast that is both an eighth and one of the seven. The riddle is how something can be new and old at once, and why its single stated future is ruin.
One writer traces the beast through four stages. The first two are already behind us:
It "was." The Beast existed as one huge united empire under a long line of emperors. "Is not." It has no political existence now. The countries and lands once inside it are still there, of course, but the empire itself came to a shameful end in A.D. 476. That ancient empire, famous and vast, has not existed for many centuries.
The number marks a new source of power behind the empire:
The Beast in its last and worst state comes up out of the abyss. That is different from how it first rose, and different from its future revival by human hands. So it stands as a complete picture on its own, and that earns it the name an "eighth." Satan revives it, and that devilish character is why it is given this number. Revelation 13 shows the empire coming back by human means; Revelation 17 shows its revival from hell.
The number itself carries this sense elsewhere in Scripture:
EIGHT. A new start outside the order of creation, yet linked to it: so it stands for resurrection. Circumcision came on the eighth day, when a new fellowship began. Eight people were saved in the ark, to start a new world… The new form of the future Roman empire will be the eighth.
New in origin, but not new in kind:
When he has risen, he will be the "eighth" — that is, under his eighth "head," or form of government. Still he "is of the seven," because although he has only just risen to power, it is only an old, earlier form of power brought back. In the kind of power, it is one of the seven brought into being again; but in the way it actually appears, it is an "eighth," or new headship over the empire.
The verse speaks of the beast, yet the seven heads were kings. One ruler so fills the empire that the two names become one:
The eighth head is one individual ruler, yet he bears the name of the beast, or the empire, because in character he is the empire. He stands at the top, directing all its authority. He is of the seven, because some earlier form of power will carry on, or be taken up again. But he will be the eighth, because something about him will be so unusual that it deserves a name of its own.
Some push this identification too far. One writer warns against that:
Some see the beast (the empire) and its last head as one, and so have even argued for the literal resurrection of a person here. That is only a wild fancy. Real resurrection could only come from God, and the beast in its last form is completely under Satan's power. So the rising up out of the abyss is figurative, just as the beast itself is.
Commentators do not agree on how the eighth relates to the seventh king of verse 10. One takes the eighth to be the seventh head revived in the same person:
He himself will receive a deadly wound… So he falls as the seventh head, but rises by Satan's power as the eighth head.
Another keeps them as two men. The seventh gives way to the "little horn":
The seventh head continues for a short time only. We may take him to be a person of importance, in control when the empire first reappears. Then the "little horn" — Satan's own choice — takes his place. That horn rises up looking "greater than its companions," and three kings fall before him.
The other heads simply fell. This ending falls on persons, and it takes the empire down with it:
The two great leaders, heads of the political power and of the religious power, are thrown alive into the lake of fire; those under them and their armies perish forever. The first five heads fell one after another. Then the sixth came to a violent end. The seventh merges into the eighth, and the eighth suffers a judgment more terrible than anything in history. This head and the Beast are one, so if the head is destroyed the whole Beast must go into utter ruin.
- Was — the empire really existed, ruled by a long line of emperors, and then it ended.
- Is not — the empire is gone today, but that is not the end of the story; it comes back.
- Eighth — the number marks a new start, and what makes it new is that Satan, not God, raises it.
- Of the seven — the form is nothing new; an old shape of imperial power comes back under a new head.
- Destruction — the eighth head and the beast are one, so its judgment is not decline but the lake of fire and utter ruin.
And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have not yet received a kingdom, but receive authority as kings one hour with the beast.
The angel now explains the ten horns John saw on the scarlet beast. It raises two questions: who are these ten kings, and when do they rule?
One writer gives both the wide sense of "horn" and the narrow one, then sets the ten beside the seven heads of the earlier verses.
These horns refer to royal persons. The word "horn" stands for power in general, but as used here it refers to kings. So the ten horns stand for that many separate royal persons or their kingdoms. Another writer has put it well: "The ten kingdoms will exist at the same time, unlike the seven heads, which came one after another."
The angel says these kings have no kingdom yet. Commentators say the verse points to something history has never produced.
It is very clear that this is still future. Never in the past did the Roman empire consist of ten kingdoms welded together, as this prophecy plainly describes. In ancient times Rome's vast lands were under one government. But in the future ten separate kingdoms will be welded firmly together. Each will keep its own ruler, yet all will follow the general leadership of one head.
Daniel's visions stand behind this picture.
Anyone who has carefully read Daniel's explanation of the statue that King Nebuchadnezzar saw in his dream, and Daniel's own vision of the fourth beast with the angel's explanation, will be ready to understand the ten horns or kings of this chapter. Put these scriptures together, and it is very plain. The final form of the restored western Roman Empire will be ten kingdoms, all of them joined in one alliance under a single imperial head — the beast.
Much turns on this short phrase, and one writer weighs the grammar behind it.
The grammar here, like the word "at," supposes the same starting point for the beast and the ten horns. But it adds the other and main piece of information: they receive authority as kings for one hour with the beast. This is not the Roman empire as it once was, without the kings. Nor is it the kings as they were afterwards, without the empire. It is both together — the revived empire in its place, the kings in theirs, lasting for the same span, until they all perish together at the appearing of Jesus.
Commentators differ on what is new for these kings. One reads their authority as belonging to this league, and the hour as a very short term.
These kings may not be new rulers. The authority they receive may refer only to this present league. So we need not think they became kings at this time. But they are given power now for one special object, for a very brief term, only "for one hour." Yet that is long enough to carry out their dreadful purpose of making war with the Lamb.
This one verse rules out any fulfilment in the centuries after Rome fell. The empire and the ten kings never stood together.
"One hour with the beast" — mark this. It is the clear evidence that this had not been going on since the fall of the Roman Empire, when the northern nations invaded. Those nations broke it up and, for the time, destroyed the beast — gave it its deadly wound. These receive power one hour with the beast: therefore the beast must come up again. It existed at first without these kings. Then these kings existed without it, and you have the ten kings without the beast. At the end you get the ten kings with the beast.
That gap in history drove some readers to identify the beast with the pope.
In the Middle Ages there may have been ten kings. That was the reverse of the ancient state, where the Beast ruled without them. But there was no Beast, no imperial system with lesser chiefs or vassal kings under it. This is what drove men to the idea of making the pope the Beast. But that idea is wholly unable to cover or meet the word of God.
The kings do not lose their thrones by joining the beast. They hand over what they have, and the combined force turns against Christ.
Here we have kingdoms that still exist. Without ceasing to be kingdoms, they have given their power to one head, who leads them all as a whole. "They will make war on the Lamb, and the Lamb will conquer them, for He is Lord of lords and King of kings, and those with Him are called and chosen and faithful."
- Horns. The ten horns are ten kings or their kingdoms. They stand side by side at one time, unlike the seven heads, which followed one another.
- Not yet. They have no kingdom yet. No age of history has shown ten kingdoms welded together under one imperial head.
- Together. "One hour with the beast" means kings and empire hold power for the same span. Not the empire without the kings. Not the kings without the empire.
- Therefore future. The two must hold power together, so the beast has to rise again. Readings that place the fulfilment in the past, the papacy included, fall short.
- Then judged. The kings hand their power to one head and make war on the Lamb. He conquers them, and all perish together at the appearing of Jesus.
These have one mind, and give their power and authority to the beast.
Ten rulers agree to put everything they have behind one man. The questions are what holds them together, why proud nations would ever accept this, and what they will do with the pooled power.
Why would ten rulers do this? One writer points out that no army forced them:
The ten nations are not forced into alliance with the Beast by military conquest. Rather, they have one mind and give their power and strength to the Beast. Of course these nations want the advantage of a strong leader. They also want mutual protection and economic advantage. This "one mind" therefore is one purpose, not really unity of heart and soul.
Another writer puts the whole weight of the verse on where that purpose is aimed — the entire will of these ten rulers bends toward one man:
The whole mind and purpose of these ten sovereigns is to yield themselves entirely to the will and service of the Beast (v. 13).
Nothing in history matches this. Nations have always worked the other way, each guarding itself against any one power growing too large:
"They have one mind, and give their own power and authority to the beast." So far history has shown the reverse of this. The horns have constantly opposed each other, and sometimes even the pope. Since then the world has not seen an imperial power to which all bow. Have we not all heard of the balance of power? Nations have worked at this constantly, in case any one power should become the beast. If a few join on one side, others are sure to help the other. They are jealous of any one power gaining such overwhelming authority and power as to govern the rest. But in the time really in view here all this political manoeuvring will be over.
Another writer describes the arrangement, and uses Napoleon as an illustration:
The ten kings "shall give their strength and power to the beast." There will be an imperial head — an emperor — and ten kings who will give him their power. The kingdoms will continue to exist, but it will be a confederation of them. As an illustration, we may point to the kingdoms of Spain, Holland, Westphalia, and others under Napoleon. There has been the beast. There may have been ten kings. But there have never yet been ten kings giving their power to the beast who was not, and who then came into existence again.
They hand over power without losing their thrones. They stay kings, and they submit by choice:
And now note the character and actions of these ten kings. "They have one mind and give their power and strength to the beast." They are lesser kings. They are distinct from the beast, and yet entirely and willingly subject to him.
But no proud nation submits like this by choice. One writer finds the reason outside the kings themselves:
How does this come about? The answer comes a little later. "God has put it into their hearts to fulfil His will." It is not their own will. A nation that values its independence would refuse to stoop like that. Is there anything a kingdom would be more ashamed of than being nothing but the servant of a harsh, driving power? But here they submit completely.
So what do they do with all that pooled power? One writer points to the war that follows:
The ten kings are the beast's willing servants. They back his Satanic schemes, even to the point of madness in making war with the Lamb. Men are going to become so puffed up in mind, so self-confident and so arrogant that they will throw themselves against the mighty power of God. Borrowing the language of 1 Corinthians 8:5, we may say this. However many lords and kings there may be in heaven and on earth, the Lamb is Lord and King of them all. The beast and his followers are included.
Their story does not end with the beast. One writer traces it from their alliance to their own judgment:
The ten kings give their authority to the beast, and join him in his opposition to Christ. God uses them to do His will in executing His judgment on the false church before they come in for judgment at Armageddon.
- Agreement — "one mind" means shared purpose, not shared heart. No army conquers them. They want a strong leader and mutual protection, so they hand their power over.
- Surrender — they keep their thrones and still obey the beast. No proud kingdom would accept that. God has put it in their hearts.
- Novelty — history has nothing like it. Nations have always blocked any one power from ruling the rest. That balancing act ends here.
- Target — they aim all that power at the Lamb. Human arrogance finally throws itself against God.
- Outcome — God uses these kings to judge the false church. Then they face judgment themselves at Armageddon. The Lamb is Lord and King of them all.
These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them; for he is Lord of lords and King of kings and they [that are] with him called, and chosen, and faithful.
In Revelation 17, ten kings hand their power to the beast. Together they turn that power against Christ. Verse 14 gives the outcome of that war before it describes the war, and it names who stands with Him.
The angel does not report a battle here. He announces its outcome, and the detailed account comes later in the book.
Here we have the final public act of the beast and his allies. Revelation 19:19-21 describes the conflict in full. The angel here simply notes the fact, passing over many intervening events. The war has not yet begun, but it is looked at in advance. Its outcome is not in doubt at all: "The Lamb will conquer them." Victory is certain before the fighting starts. The mighty Conqueror is King of all who reign, and Lord of all who exercise authority. He is supreme.
The Conqueror keeps the name "the Lamb" — the name He carries all through the book, from the seals to the last war.
As He had redeemed His saints by blood, so now He redeems the inheritance by power. It is the Lamb who opens the seals, and at once judgment takes its course (Rev. 6:1). It is before the wrath of the Lamb that the nations cry out in terror (Rev. 6:16). And it is against the Lamb that the nations make war, under the leadership of the beast, only to be overcome. They then discover that the Lamb of God — the One they had despised and nailed to a cross, and crowned with a crown of thorns — is the Lord of lords and King of kings.
The chapter sets two companies side by side. The kings pool their power and give it away; the Lamb's companions carry the titles God gave them.
They give their kingdom and power to the beast; they have one mind about this... They will make war on the Lamb: this will be their conduct and their end... Then we see His companions, the church and the armies of heaven, brought forward ahead of time. He is not alone: those with Him are "called, and chosen, and faithful."... The allied kings gave their power to the beast, and it was man's will that did it. The Lamb's companions, by contrast, were called, and chosen, and faithful.
Some take the ones with Him to be angels. One word in the verse points elsewhere.
Angels are faithful, and one passage calls them "chosen." But we never hear of angels being "called." "Calling," however, is a special mark of believers... So the companions of Christ in this victory over the beast and the false prophet — the armies of heaven that come out with Him — are not angels. They are saints: believers called by God's grace, whom God had already taken before this time to be "always with the Lord."
Commentators differ on how wide that company is. Darby names the church; Walter Scott includes every redeemed person then in heaven.
The fighting forces, the armies of heaven, are made up of all the redeemed who are then in heaven. There will be other companies of saved persons in heaven besides the Church (Heb. 12:23). The whole body of heavenly saints go with their Lord through the opened heaven. They come down to crush the united opposition to the rights of the Lamb.
The wording also settles a question of timing.
So it is evident from this, that the heavenly saints are already gone to the Lord. It is not that the Lord receives them now; they are with Him in the conflict, and before the conflict begins. Revelation 19:14 confirms this... Christ is coming to attack the great enemy on earth whom Satan uses. But it is heaven that opens. From there comes not only Christ, but also "those with Him, called and chosen and faithful."
The three descriptions are not repetition. Each looks at a different point.
Everyone who takes part in this conflict, under such a famous Leader, is described as "called and chosen and faithful." Called in time (2 Tim. 1:9); chosen in eternity (Eph. 1:4); and proved faithful in every relationship of life, even to death (Matt. 25:21-23; Rev. 2:10).
- War — the kings unite, give their power to the beast, and turn it on Christ. The verse records their last public act before it happens.
- Won — the outcome is settled in advance. The One they attack is King of all who reign and Lord of all who hold authority.
- Lamb — the Conqueror keeps the name Lamb. The One they nailed to a cross now redeems the inheritance by power.
- Company — those with Him are saints, not angels, because "called" marks believers; they come with Him out of heaven, already His before the war starts.
- Credentials — called in time, chosen in eternity, faithful to death. The kings gave their power away by their own will; these belong to Christ by God's calling and choice.
And he says to me, The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sits, are peoples and multitudes and nations and tongues.
The angel who showed John the vision now explains it. He tells him what the waters under the woman stand for. A woman sits over the massed peoples of the world. How does a religious system gain that hold? And how far does it reach?
One writer treats the angel's explanation as a key for other prophecies too. He also notes a fixed contrast between water and dry land:
Verse 15 gives us another key to understanding prophecy. It declares that the waters of the sea on which the woman sits (v. 1) are "peoples and multitudes and nations and languages." Of course, she sits on the Beast, which involves ten nations (v. 3). But her influence reaches wider still. It is over many Gentile nations. The waters symbolize the Gentile nations, just as the land speaks of Israel.
The wording does not put the woman on top of an ocean. One commentator explains the phrase with a familiar comparison:
Sitting by the many waters does not mean that she sat physically on top of them. It means she sat beside them. You may say, for instance, that London is seated on the Thames. No one with common sense would take that to mean London was built over the bed of the river. It means the Thames is the stream that gives London its character. In the same way, the prostitute is described as seated on — that is, beside — the many waters. Verse 15 explains what those waters are… The picture shows the wide-spread influence this corrupt woman has.
Writing on the creation account, where God separates sea from land, the same writer draws out what the restless sea says about people:
The land speaks of what is solid and stable, in contrast to the unstable mass of the ocean waters. The heaving waters speak of the flesh in its unstable emptiness, whether the flesh in unbelievers or in believers. In the same way, Revelation 17:15 speaks of the waters as "peoples and multitudes and nations and languages." There the flesh shows itself in all its constant turmoil and disorder.
Earlier in the chapter the woman rides the beast, a political power with limits. Her following spills past them. One writer sets that reach beside what she truly cares about:
The prostitute's attractions trap and captivate the peoples and nations, both organised and unformed, and especially those outside the limits of the existing Roman world. She sits enthroned in greatness, decked with the glories of the world, but she does not have the love of her deceived followers. There is display, but no reality. She has no heart for Christ, though she shamelessly claims to be His bride… She cares most about gold (Rev. 18:12); she cares least about the souls of people (v. 13). The four divisions of the human family show how far the woman's influence reaches.
Commentators differ over which system is in view, though many name Rome. One argues that the world-wide scope in this verse is what separates her from every other corrupt religion:
This puts beyond dispute the difference between the prostitute and all other religious systems… No doubt there are many religious systems bad enough. I am far from saying that Romanism is the only corruption of Christianity. But is there no real difference? Others may do harm in their own land. But the dreadful plague-spot of Rome is this: she claims to be the universal mother and ruler, and she corrupts every land. Her claim to rule the whole world is what points her out as the city of confusion… The result will be that her lovers will all turn on her. The ten horns — the very ones she most wanted to win and hold — will hate her in the end.
One writer turns her tireless activity into a question for the reader:
Local influence has never satisfied the false Church. She has always claimed to be "Catholic," that is, universal. She has stretched her evil arms north, south, east, and west. She has corrupted and harmed all who have sunk under her power, and above all she has dishonoured Christ, whose name she has claimed to own. We all know her ceaseless activity through her many agents and societies. If only we were as earnest in spreading the precious truth of Christ!
- Key — The angel gives the meaning himself: the waters are peoples. That one key opens the water and land picture elsewhere in prophecy.
- Waters — The sea pictures people as restless and unstable, unlike solid ground.
- Seated — She does not float on the waters. They mark her character, the way a river marks a city. The masses are her element.
- Reach — Her power runs past the empire she rides, over four divisions of the human race. Yet it is display without reality: gold first, souls last.
- Mark — Her claim to be mother of the whole world is what identifies her, and in the end her own lovers turn on her. Her tireless reach rebukes believers who are slow to spread the truth of Christ.
And the ten horns which thou sawest, and the beast, these shall hate the harlot, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and shall burn her with fire;
Revelation 17 shows a woman riding on a beast. The woman is Babylon, a corrupt religious system, called here a prostitute and in older versions a harlot. The beast is the great imperial power that carries her. Verse 16 is the reversal. The powers that carried her turn on her and tear her apart. Verse 17 then says God Himself put this in their hearts.
The ten horns are kings allied to the beast. Until now they have been the harlot's admirers and supporters. Here that alliance collapses.
There cannot be the smallest doubt that "the ten horns … and the beast" are to join against Babylon. After the closest links of religious attachment, we see the turning of the tide at the end. It is the day when the beast will no longer let Rome guide the political powers in any way. The civil power, grown proud of its empire, will turn and tear apart the harlot it once loved and honoured in the most degrading way. But the greater the false love shown to Rome now, the greater the hatred later. The beast will turn and destroy what it had loved and honoured so extravagantly.
Older English versions read "the ten horns which you saw upon the beast." The ESV reads "they and the beast." Commentators say this is the better reading. It makes the beast act with the horns, not just carry her.
"And the beast" is correct, not "upon." The beast, the imperial chief, and the kings under him will be of one mind in their outburst of anger and rage against the harlot. Superstition will fall before unbelief, never to rise again. The rulers of Christendom will drop all profession of the name of Christ, and seize the great wealth of Babylon for themselves.
The verse does not pile up synonyms. Each phrase marks a further stage.
The punishment given to the harlot seems to come in stages. First, hated. Her former allies and supporters now look at her with loathing and disgust. Second, made desolate. She is robbed of her wealth and left in ruins. Third, naked. Stripped of her purple and scarlet robes, she stands before everyone in her true character: a shameless and abandoned woman. Her moral nakedness and shame are plain to all. Fourth, "eat her flesh". It matters that the word for flesh is plural here. Her late admirers, now her bitterest enemies, devour her vast wealth and everything she gloried in. Fifth, "burn her with fire". This points to complete social and political ruin.
What explains the switch from devotion to loathing? One writer finds the motive in the worship the beast claims for himself.
The ten kings and the beast turn from being the supporters of Rome. As her enemies they seize her possessions, strip off her splendid clothing, and destroy her very existence… the "beast" becomes the supreme object of worship. So the "woman," false to Christ since she will still trade on His name, will no longer be tolerated.
God lets evil come to its full height before He judges it. Even then, His hand does not always fall directly.
When the corrupt religious system pictured by the woman reaches the height of its influence, apparent success and glory, the worldly powers that were its main support will completely overthrow it… Here the judgment falls indirectly through the ten kings, not directly from the hand of God. The Lord Jesus will deal with the two beasts directly, in person, as we will see in Revelation 19, for in them the violence of sin reaches its climax. In the harlot the corruption of sin reaches its most horrible expression. God does not put His hand on the filthy thing. He uses the violent to destroy the corrupt.
Verse 17 gives the reason. One writer weighs its older wording:
"God has given to their hearts to do His mind." Note the distinction, "their hearts" and "His mind." They throw themselves into the work of destruction. Yet without knowing it, they carry out the fixed purpose of God.
Commentators differ on whether verse 16 is the whole of her end. One writer takes this as her overthrow, with her final burning still to come.
After her political downfall, Babylon was overthrown but not destroyed. Her destruction comes later, and it is sudden. Revelation 18:8 says she will be burned up with fire, and that comes after the burning noted in the previous chapter.
- Seduced — the ten kings were once her devoted supporters. The deeper the false love, the fiercer the hatred that replaces it.
- Stripped — the verse moves in stages. She is hated, wasted, exposed, plundered, then burned.
- Displaced — the beast becomes the supreme object of worship. A system still trading on Christ's name is no longer tolerated.
- Used — God does not put His hand on the filthy thing. He uses violent men to destroy the corrupt, and keeps the two beasts for the Lord Jesus in person.
- Unknowing — "their hearts" carry out "His mind". They act with a will, and still do exactly what God had purposed.
for God has given to their hearts to do his mind, and to act with one mind, and to give their kingdom to the beast until the words of God shall be fulfilled.
The vision has just shown the beast and its ten kings turning on the woman they once carried — Babylon, the corrupt religious system — and destroying her. This verse lifts the curtain on that scene. The kings act by their own will, yet God put the plan in their hearts.
The verse sets two things side by side: what the kings feel, and what God intends. It also says they act with one mind.
The powers who destroy Babylon take full revenge on the guilty system that had enslaved them for so long. But here the veil is drawn aside, and we find that whatever they thought, they were simply carrying out the divine will... Notice the difference between "their hearts" and "His mind." They throw themselves into the work of destruction. Yet in the end they carry out God's fixed purpose without knowing it. The heart and mind of these destroying powers are united. They love the work God has set them apart for, though they do not know it, and they do it with fixed determination.
These rulers hate God. Yet their work carries out His words.
How remarkable it is to see man carrying out the words of God! His one thought is that he hates God and is wiping the most corrupt sham off the face of the earth. Babylon will certainly have deserved it. But the kings, without knowing how, are only doing slave's work for Him whose authority they reject.
God's purpose here has an order to it. The religious system goes down so that the political power can run to its full length unchecked.
It is easy to see why the religious power must be overthrown first. Its fall leaves the field clear for the imperial power to grow into its final form: apostasy, blasphemy, and rebellion against the Lord. Religion, however corrupt, holds human will in check, just as an ordinary government does, however bad it is. Even the worst government is better than none. That does not mean a corrupt religion is better than no religion at all.
Handing over their royal power is something nations do not do gladly. So why do these kings do it? The verse points to God.
"God has put it into their hearts to carry out His purpose." The purpose is not their own. A nation that prized its independence would refuse such slavery. Is there anything a kingdom would be more ashamed of than being nothing but the servant of a harsh, driving power? But here they are completely under his control. For the first time in Europe, all the western powers alike do the bidding of one ruler.
Verse 13 already called this handover the kings' own choice. Both are true.
There is absolute subjection to the beast. The ten kings cannot keep their kingdoms separate and independent. So, by their own choice, they place themselves and their kingdoms under the rule of the beast... Verse 13 of our chapter credits this to the kings; verse 17 traces it back to God as its source.
The last clause sets a limit. Their success has an end date written into the sentence that grants it.
In the destruction of this fearful system, the nations will be carrying out the will of God without knowing it. Their own aim may be to give the supreme ruling power to the beast. But God is over all, whether in the destruction of the false woman or in ending the reign of the beast. These evil powers can only last "until the words of God are fulfilled."
God's hidden control of enemies is not only for the end times. It touches the believer's life now.
What a comfort to know this! God Himself, as our Father, guides us by His Spirit. At the same time His hidden providence controls circumstances and holds enemies in check where we could not be, and could do nothing if we were... God does not fail to work for us, and often works even through His worst adversaries.
- Cause — The destruction of Babylon looks like political revenge. But God put the plan in their hearts: "their hearts" carry out "His mind."
- Consent — What verse 13 calls the kings' own decision, verse 17 traces to God as its source. They choose it, and God uses them completely.
- Clearance — The corrupt religious system falls first. Even corrupt religion holds human will in check, so its fall leaves the field open for the beast's final blasphemy.
- Ceiling — Their power runs only "until the words of God are fulfilled." The same verse that permits them also times them.
- Comfort — If God can steer rulers who hate Him, His people can trust His unseen providence with their circumstances and their enemies now.
And the woman which thou sawest is the great city, which has kingship over the kings of the earth.
The angel ends his explanation with a plain answer: the woman John saw is a city, and that city rules the kings of the earth. Two questions follow. Which city is meant? And why picture a religious power as both a woman and a city?
The chapter uses two images, a woman and a harlot, and they do not mean the same thing:
Only Rome fits. "The woman" is the wider symbol. It marks her out as the great imperial city. "The harlot" is her corrupt religious character. That character takes in papal Rome, but it reaches on to the days of the Beast and the Antichrist, when the world has turned away from God.
Naming a city when you mean a religious body is not strange language:
Everyday speech has confirmed this blending of the city and the system without meaning to. We speak of people going over to the Greek Church, or the English Church. We do not mean that they have gone over to Greece or England. But to say that someone has gone over to Rome means that he has joined the Roman Catholic Church. So the language of the world agrees, without intending it, with the language of Scripture. Both identify "the great city that has dominion over the kings of the earth" with the religious system that has its seat there.
History points to one city, and John's first readers would have known it:
The woman is declared here to be the symbol of the ruling city. That is beyond question. Now there was never a city that ruled as this city did. The better you know history, the more you will feel that it can only be Rome. There was only one city that ruled more, and longer, than any empire since the world began. Everyone in John's day would know where that city lay and what its name was.
Her fault is also one of timing. She grabs a throne while Christ is still rejected:
The church shares Christ's rejection now, as far as the world is concerned. She is to reign with Him in the day of His glory. The false church, Babylon, wants to reign now — "the great city that has dominion over the kings of the earth" (Rev. 17:18).
The rest of the book fills out that earthly character:
It is a religious system that is earthly at its very core, though it claims to be the true Church of God. It is earthly in where it came from, in the company it keeps, and in its character. She is the "mother of prostitutes and of earth's abominations" (Rev. 17:5). She is the guilty partner and friend of the "kings of the earth" and the "merchants of the earth" (Rev. 18:9, 11). She seeks earthly splendour and "has dominion over the kings of the earth" (Rev. 17:18).
Revelation later shows another city and another woman — the new Jerusalem, the bride. One writer sets the two side by side:
Seen from every angle, these two women stand in sharp contrast. The harlot is subject to Satan. The bride is subject to Christ. Great Babylon comes up out of the earth. Its beginning in history was human (Gen. 11:1-9); its development in the last days is satanic, as Revelation shows. The new Jerusalem comes down out of heaven, her true home, and from God, her blessed source. Satan dresses up the one (Rev. 17:4); God adorns the other (Rev. 19:8). Eternal ruin is the portion of the harlot; eternal glory is the happy portion of the bride.
Her rule does not last. Ten kingdoms bring it down:
The woman who will at last be destroyed by the ten kingdoms is that great, imposing system. Under the picture of a great city, she is shown as having reigned over the kings of the earth. As one writer has said, she has been "the seat of anxious and twisted ambition, of crimes and deceit of every kind, proud power over others, and worldly luxury and evil."
The call that follows is not only for the last days:
But before the final judgment — and I think this holds at all times, whenever the character of Babylon is seen with spiritual eyes — God's people are urgently called to come out of her, so that they may not share in her sins, and so in her plagues.
- Reigns — the woman is not a person but a ruling city. That is the angel's own explanation.
- Reigns as a system — city and religious body are one, the way "going over to Rome" means joining a church, not moving to Italy.
- Reigns now — she takes the throne in the age of Christ's rejection, while His own wait to reign with Him.
- Reigns falsely — she is the earthly counterfeit of the heavenly bride: one rises from the earth, the other comes down from God.
- Reigns briefly — ten kingdoms destroy her, so God's people are called out of her before her plagues fall.
After these things I saw another angel descending out of the heaven, having great authority and the earth was lightened with his glory.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And he cried with a strong voice, saying, Great Babylon has fallen, has fallen, and has become the habitation of demons, and a hold of every unclean spirit, and a hold of every unclean and hated bird;
An angel comes down, the earth lights up with his glory, and he shouts a verdict already carried out: the great city has fallen. She once carried the name of Christ, so how did she end up a home for demons?
The glory that floods the earth does more than light the scene. It exposes what was hidden.
An angel from heaven with great authority announces Babylon's fall. His glory lights up the earth. That light is God's exposure of the filthy works of the great harlot. Those works had thrived under the cover of spiritual darkness. Whatever was said and done in the dark will be announced in the light (Luke 12:2-3). Demon activity was rampant inside her long before this announcement. But she had hidden it behind fair outward appearances and behind her profession of the name of Christ.
The cry announces a collapse that has already happened. What follows shows it is a fall from position, not the end of existence.
Babylon is declared fallen — not destroyed, as what follows makes plain. She is given up to a spiritual desolation. It is worse than the physical desolation of the old Babylon, which she has long lain under, and from which these words seem to be drawn.
Losing power is not the same as being wiped out.
She had not stopped existing at all. But she was fallen, and had become the dwelling place of demons, the haunt of every unclean spirit, and the haunt of every unclean and hateful bird. This was her present condition and judgment — her moral condition. The fall of Babylon seems to be the loss of her place as the active, governing or leading power over the beast and the many waters. It means her moral degradation, not her destruction.
The shock lies in the two places that share this description.
"The dwelling place of demons." Their proper home is the abyss (Luke 8:31). Who demons are — lost angels, the souls of lost men, or a class of lost and miserable beings by themselves — we do not know. What an amazing thought! The abyss below the earth and the professed bride of Christ on earth are both called the dwelling place of demons. We can easily understand the abyss as the home of these agents of Satan. But that the professing Church should become that almost exceeds belief.
One writer names the system, and the claim it once made for itself.
Here the prophet's words are applied figuratively, not to the literal city, but to the Church of Rome. She who, in her religious arrogance, had claimed to be the dwelling place of the Holy Spirit, has now become a dwelling place for demons, a haunt for every unclean spirit.
The verse piles up three phrases, and each one adds something.
Demons had made it their home, not just a place they visited now and then. Moreover every foul or unclean spirit was there. Demons are spirits. But men have spirits too, and sin has made those spirits completely unclean. This statement covers every sort of spirit. Thirdly, there are hateful birds. In the parable of the sower the Lord used birds as pictures of the agents Satan uses among men. So Babylon had become a place where demons were completely at home. It held every kind of evil spirit and evil man as in a cage or prison. A fearful and crushing indictment indeed!
The word behind "haunt" or "cage" carries that same weight of confinement.
"A cage of every unclean and hateful bird" is a character of mystical Babylon, Revelation 18:2. The word here is φυλακή, often translated "prison."
The imagery is not new. It comes from an older prophecy about the ruin of the first Babylon.
Babylon has lost her public place of supremacy. The very powers that once made her strong have torn her to pieces, and she is left in a desolation described in language of unmatched force. The description is drawn from Isaiah 13:21-22. There the greatest of the Hebrew prophets foretells the ruin of Babylon, once the proud mistress of the world, now the most debased of all cities. Here we have the moral counterpart. This, then, is what the professed bride of Christ has become.
- Light exposes. The angel's glory floods the earth and exposes what a religious system hid behind a fair appearance.
- Fallen means dethroned. She loses her place of governing power and sinks morally, but she is not destroyed.
- Emptied, then occupied. What is stripped of glory does not stay empty — demons move in as residents, not visitors.
- Three tenants, one verdict. Demons at home, every unclean spirit gathered, every hateful bird caged: the charge builds phrase by phrase.
- The reversal. The system claimed to house the Holy Spirit. It ends up described like the abyss, in words once spoken over the ruins of the old Babylon.
because all the nations have drunk of the wine of the fury of her fornication; and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth have been enriched through the might of her luxury.
The two verses before this one announce that Babylon has fallen. This verse says why, naming three groups who each gained from her: the nations, the kings of the earth, and the merchants.
The verse opens with "For". What follows is the case against her.
The grounds of God's judgment on Babylon are next stated.
Older translations call this "fornication." The word does not mean ordinary immorality here. Scripture already had a settled symbolic use for it.
In the Old Testament it often points, as a symbol, to turning from God to idols (2 Chronicles 21:11, 13; Isaiah 23:17; Ezekiel 16:15, 26, 29). In the New Testament it points to unfaithful dealings with Babylon, the mother of harlots (Revelation 14:8; 17:2, 4; 18:3, 9).
The first charge is that she made whole populations drunk. Scott describes an attraction that works on the senses and on the fear of being shut out.
The peoples of Christendom, if not of a wider area, have been captivated by the splendour of her services and her high, ornate ritual. Her show of gorgeous robes and finery is all so fitted to work on the ignorant mind and unchecked imagination of the people in our cities, towns and villages. Add to this the easy terms on which she offers salvation to her followers. Add her threat that there is no salvation outside her communion. Need we be surprised that the nations become morally intoxicated, or mad, over a system which offers such advantages, while blind to any true judgment of her real condition before God! At the time this chapter describes, the Bible will have lost its place in public life, and in the conscience of the masses of even religious people. So they will fall an easy prey to the seductions of Babylon.
The ESV calls it "the wine of the passion of her sexual immorality." Other translations read "fury" or "wrath" here. Kelly weighs another suggestion and rejects it:
"Poison" has been suggested by devout and learned men. But it is better translated in a way that matches what is said elsewhere. We cannot apply "poison" to God's wrath. But many scriptures let us use "fury" to mark His extreme indignation, and Babylon's excessive deception and unrestrained wrongdoing.
The next two charges name world leaders in two areas: politics and trade.
By her very corruption, this vile system had gained a controlling hold on the kings of the earth — the leaders of earth's politics. Her wealth and luxury had gripped and controlled the merchants of the earth just as much — the leaders of earth's commerce. So in the last days, religion, politics and commerce will find in Babylon a centre that unites them for a brief moment. And the religion will be as earthly as the politics and the commerce.
The merchants' motive is plain:
This third class has traded with her for gain. There have always been a great many people who attach themselves to religion for what they can get out of it. They use the Church as a stepping-stone to advance their worldly interests. Babylon will offer a tempting bait to all such. Her abundant luxuries will attract the merchants of the earth. Soon, though, the scene will change, and these same traders will weep over the ruin of what made them rich.
Darby traces the same appetite further, into a principle at work now:
To trade and to grow rich — there is the spring of all the present politics of the world. And if trading in souls can serve that end, it does not matter. All that counts is reaching the aim: making much gain and beautifying this world, of which Satan is the prince.
Babylon is not only a future event. Dennett reads her as a system already at work:
Babylon represents a spiritual system, and this system, in its main moral features, has existed ever since the days of John... So the instruction is for all ages. It calls God's people to come out and be separate from whatever can be spiritually discerned as Babylon.
The verse also exposes what the heart can do with religion:
How easy it is for a man to call himself a Christian and yet in heart and soul belong to the world! How ready a man is to acknowledge God with his lips while his heart is far from Him! But God must have realities.
- Grounds — The verse is the charge sheet: it states the reasons God's judgment falls on Babylon.
- Nations — They drank. Splendour, ritual and easy terms of salvation made whole nations drunk. They could no longer see her true state.
- Kings — They joined her. A corrupt religious system held the world's political leaders in its grip.
- Merchants — They cashed in. People have always used religion for what they can get. Babylon is the perfect bait.
- Reality — Religion, politics and commerce unite in her for a moment. Her religion is as earthly as the other two. The call that follows is to come out — because God must have realities.
And I heard another voice out of the heaven saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye have not fellowship in her sins, and that ye do not receive of her plagues
Heaven has just announced Babylon's fall, and now another voice calls God's own to get out before the blow lands. So who is Babylon, who are "my people" still inside her, and what does coming out mean?
Just before this, an angel comes down from heaven. The voice in verse 4 is a different thing:
An angel descending from heaven (v. 1), and a voice heard in heaven (v. 4), express different actions. The latter is the expression of the mind of God, in which all in heaven are in unison.
Believers have heard a "come out" call before. One writer sets the two calls side by side.
In the early days of Christianity, believers heard the call to "come out" from among the idolaters of the heathen world, and to be "separate" (2 Cor. 6:16-17). At the end of the Christian period — the time we live in — believers hear the call to "come out" of the corrupt Christian profession... We are not called to try to reform it, or overthrow it; but to come out of it, so that we do not share in its sins. Babylon means "confusion." No word could better express the terrible result when something that claims the name of Christ shows the marks of friendship with the world, and the world is at enmity with God.
The verse gives two reasons — sins and plagues — and they are not equal in weight.
Receiving her plagues is not the divine motive for separation. Men would be anxious enough about that. But the great thing God looks for from His people is this — that they should not share in her sins. I would put it to every Christian: how far is he in sympathy with God's mind about Babylon and its sins? How far does he feel the evil of it, and judge it?
The order of the sentence matters, and leaving late for the wrong reason is not obedience:
We come out of her because of her sins and so as not to share in them, not because her plagues have arrived.
Many assume that being present in an evil system is not the same as taking part in it. One writer answers that plainly.
Some may protest that an evil association does not defile you unless you are doing the same evil things. But this is not God's view. He commands us to come out of the association itself!
God still owns people inside the system He is about to destroy. One writer shows how truth can save souls in a false system without saving the system itself:
So even in Babylon, and even this late, there are people in her who belong to God. But God calls them to separation... Souls may be saved in it, but the truth it holds cannot save the false system in which it is found. Truth cannot save the error men would ally with it, nor can error destroy the truth.
Commentators differ on who the call reaches at that final hour. Another writer holds that the church is gone by then:
There can be no Christians in Babylon at this period, because the church is already in heaven. There will be Jewish saints on the earth, and, as Revelation 7 teaches, Gentile believers too. We do not know whether any of these, worn out by persecution, may seek shelter inside Babylon. If they do, the call reaches them too. But the main meaning of the cry is for all who may at any time have become mixed up with the principles that will finally concentrate and express themselves in Babylon.
Babylon is a set of principles before it is a finished system. So the call has force long before the vision comes true.
We believe the Spirit of God meant this call to weigh with the people of God at all times, not just when it all comes true. So wherever the saint's anointed eye sees any feature of Babylon, he must come out. Then he has no fellowship with her sins, and he is clear of her plagues. "Let everyone who names the name of the Lord depart from iniquity" (2 Tim. 2:19).
The danger shows up in something ordinary:
Babylon's present danger to every soul is this: Christians slowly come to care for and allow what man values on the earth... Man rising, progressing, exalting himself — man showing what he can do and how he can improve. And people try to tie all this to the name and approval of Christ!
- Out, not reform. We are not called to reform Babylon or to overthrow it. The one command about it is to come out.
- Out because of sins. Escaping the plagues is the lesser motive; God looks for people who share His judgment of the evil itself.
- Out of the association. Not doing her sins is not enough — remaining in the connection makes you a partaker.
- Out, though owned. God still calls people inside Babylon "my people" — and He calls them out before the blow falls.
- Out now. Wherever the marks of Babylon show up — man exalting himself under Christ's name — the call is already in force.
for her sins have been heaped on one another up to the heaven, and God has remembered her unrighteousnesses.
Babylon, in Revelation, is the name for a corrupt religious system that God is about to judge. This verse gives the reason behind both the call to leave her in verse 4 and the judgment that follows: her guilt has stacked up to the sky, and God has kept the record.
One writer sets the verse beside the tower of Babel, the first attempt to build up to the sky.
But why such severe judgment? Why such terrible treatment from both man and God? "For her sins are heaped high as heaven." Of the first Babel alliance formed without God we read, "Come, let us build ourselves a city and a tower with its top in the heavens" (Gen. 11:4). They meant to build a lasting monument of their folly, one made of stone. But here the sins heaped up reach heaven, the monument of her shame if she only knew it. What a striking picture this is: a Babel tower, not of stones but of sins. This is not simply sin on earth calling for judgment. These sins are so serious, so many, so bold and godless, that heaven itself is outraged.
Older translations render the phrase as "joined together," which points to something worse than a pile:
Of Great Babylon, that city of religious evil and moral decay, we read: "her sins have been heaped on one another" or "joined together" (Revelation 18:5). It suggests a cancerous growth that ends in complete corruption. God Almighty will pour out His wrath on that wicked system. In the meantime God urges His people, "Come out of her, My people."
God's long silence was never approval. The judgment settles that:
The judgment of Babylon publicly proves that through the long ages God has not been indifferent — neither to the corruptions of this system nor to the persecution of His saints. The judgment will match the truth about every corruption and every persecution, exactly as God's all-searching eye has seen it. Because it matches the truth, it will be perfectly righteous. Heaven rejoices that it is so.
The judgment matches what she has done, and the record reaches back to the beginning:
God's judgment matches the iniquity of the people; He brings their own iniquity back on them. The Spirit of God applies this principle to Babylon in Revelation. All the blood shed on the earth is found in her. God's judgment holds her responsible for everything done from the beginning, and He calls the apostles and prophets to rejoice at the vengeance He takes on her.
Her piled-up sins are why verse 4 calls God's people out. But escape is not the main reason He gives them:
Escaping her plagues is not God's motive for separation. Men would be anxious enough about that. But the great thing that God looks for from His people is this — that they should not share in her sins. I would ask every Christian: how far do you agree with God's mind about Babylon and its sins? How far do you feel the evil of it, and judge it?
Two men saw the judgment on Sodom fall, and only one of them lost everything:
To man it often seems a small thing whether he is tied to evil or not, as long as he himself is safe. But such thoughts dishonour God! … How different Lot's end was from Abraham's. Lot was saved "as through fire," losing everything, while Abraham watched the judgment from the heights of Hebron. That is the difference between those who walk apart from evil and those who stay comfortably with it because they are sure of their own salvation. Like Sodom, the sins of this corrupt system have risen up to heaven, and God calls His people, like Lot, to save themselves by coming out of it.
This warning is not only for some future moment. Thyatira and Laodicea are two of the churches addressed earlier in Revelation:
Remember first that Babylon stands for a spiritual system, and that this system, in its main moral features, has existed ever since the days of John. Thyatira and Laodicea in fact held the root of all the evils later seen in full growth in Babylon. So the instruction is for every age. It calls God's people to come out, and to stay separate from whatever can be spiritually discerned as Babylon.
- Heaped — her sins are not scattered acts. They are joined together, a tower of sin reaching the sky.
- Seen — the long delay was never indifference. God's all-searching eye has watched every corruption and every persecution.
- Remembered — the account runs back to the beginning, and includes all the blood shed on the earth.
- Called — God calls His people out. He wants them to refuse her sins, not just escape her plagues.
- Separated — Lot got out with nothing; Abraham stood clear and watched. The call to come out stands in every age.
Recompense her even as she has recompensed; and double [to her] double, according to her works. In the cup which she has mixed, mix to her double.
A voice from heaven has been speaking to God's people about Babylon, and now it passes her sentence in her own currency, doubled. Two questions follow: what does "double" mean here, and who is told to pay her back?
Commentators read the verse as a statement of how God settles accounts with nations. The standard goes beyond the old rule of matching injury for injury.
Then, as now, the principle stands that God acts in retributive justice. This is the principle on which God acts towards nations, as Matthew 7:2 shows how it applies to people one by one. Jewish law demanded "an eye for an eye," but the vengeance demanded here goes far beyond that: the measure is doubled.
The word is not arithmetic. Elsewhere in Scripture it points to an amount too great to count, whether the thing measured is a blessing or a punishment.
You can see in Matthew 23, Revelation 18:6, and Isaiah 40:2 that "double" was used to mean great beyond measure, whether in good or in evil.
Commentators differ on the sense of it. Another writer reads the double as an exact equivalent, drawn from her own record, so that every part of the sentence answers to something she did.
Verses 6 and 7 show how fitting God's judgments are. They fit the case exactly. You can see the same thing in the laws of Moses. They brought on the offender the very penalty he had inflicted on another, and they gave relief to the injured party. Babylon is to get her exact "double," her equivalent. Her torment and sorrow will match her earlier self-glorification and luxury.
She already had a cup, and she filled it herself. Now that same cup comes back to her, and the punishment matches the crime.
She had exalted herself and lived for the world instead of Christ, and now sorrow and torment are her lot. She had filled her cup with the filthiness of her fornications. Now the cup of judgment will be filled for her, double. She had prided herself in her power and glory, instead of waiting for her absent Lord. Now desolation comes upon her.
God chose the timing. He bore with her a long time first, and that is part of what makes the verdict righteous.
God had borne with this corrupt woman until her cup of iniquity became full. Her sins cried out for heaven's judgment. God remembers her past and will judge in perfect righteousness (v. 5). She has handed out cruel, unrighteous judgment to others. Now she receives double measure in return.
Commentators differ over who receives the command. Some read it as an order to the kings, who serve God's purpose against the false church without knowing it:
The kings allied against the Lamb are the instruments that strip the false church of her glory and riches and leave her desolate. But in this they are carrying out God's purposes without knowing it, as Nebuchadnezzar did long ago.
Others say the words name no executioner at all. They simply announce the sentence and the rule behind it.
It looks like a continuation of the address to God's people that began in verse 4. But that is hardly possible, for two reasons. First, the saints do not carry out the judgment on Babylon. Second, we know that the beast and the kings, the ten horns, are the appointed instruments for this. That has led some to think the words are spoken to those kings. But that hardly fits what we find in this book. So we treat these verses as an announcement of the judgment, and of the principle God will follow in it, rather than a summons to those chosen to be the vessels of God's vengeance.
Behind the doubled cup lies blood. The reckoning reaches back to the beginning, and those she wronged are called to rejoice when God settles it.
God judges people according to their iniquity; He brings their own iniquity back on them… In her is found all the blood ever shed on the earth. God's judgment makes her answerable for everything done from the beginning, and the apostles and prophets are called to rejoice at the vengeance God takes on her.
- Her measure — God repays nations by what they have done. What she measured out sets the measure she gets back.
- Her double — "double" means an amount beyond counting, so the repayment overwhelms her.
- Her cup — she mixed and filled the cup herself, and the same cup is filled for her; the crime comes back as the punishment.
- Her executioners — commentators differ on who is told to repay her. Some say the kings who serve God's purpose without knowing it; others say the words name no one and only announce the sentence.
- Her debt — all the blood shed on earth is found in her, and the doubled cup settles that debt.
So much as she has glorified herself and lived luxuriously, so much torment and grief give to her. Because she says in her heart, I sit a queen, and I am not a widow; and I shall in no wise see grief
The voice from heaven turns from what Babylon has done to what she says to herself. She makes three claims in one breath — a throne, a husband, and a future without grief — and each one comes back on her in the plagues that follow.
She never makes this claim in public. By now the kings of the Roman world have stripped her, so she can only keep her royal language alive inside herself.
The first part of verse 7 shows the principle of judgment that pays back what is owed. It is not about what Babylon has done (v. 6), but about what she is in herself. The kings of the Roman world have pulled her down from her public place, yet she still holds on to her pride. Her spirit is unbroken. She keeps up her arrogance even though she sits in the dust of her former splendour, and her end is close. Her boasting is within; she says in her heart, "I sit as a queen."
Commentators trace the wording back to Isaiah's warning against the old Babylon. One phrase, though, is new here.
Verses 7 and 8 point back to Isaiah 47:8 and 9. The words that foretold the fall of the literal Babylon by the Euphrates are repeated in the judgment of the symbolic Babylon, with one addition. It is the symbolic Babylon who says, "I sit as a queen." … The true church is the bride of Christ, and she is to share His place in the day of the glory of the kingdom. The church that has turned away from Him is "no widow," though her Lord was killed on the earth. She claims to be "queen," though He is absent and the day of His power has not yet come.
Others paid for her comfort, and her repayment is measured to fit it. Refusing the widow's place also means refusing to feel the absence of Christ.
She has exalted herself and lived in luxury at the expense of the poor. Now her torment and sorrow are to match the measure of her self-indulgence (v. 7). She has boasted of being "a queen," in fact "the queen of heaven," reigning as the claimed bride of Christ before Christ Himself has taken His throne. So she has no heart for the rejected Lord. The true Church mourns His absence and wants no part in being welcomed and supported by a world that despises her Lord.
Writers draw the picture of a widow who denies her loss and uses her lonely years for pleasure.
after-note: DELETE
Such a woman is false to what she is. She denies that she is a widow. She uses her lonely state as a chance to satisfy her own wishes and worldly desires, instead of hearing the voice of Him who speaks to her through her sorrows.
Her sin is not one scandal but a settled outlook. The same boast appears earlier in the book, in the message to the church at Laodicea.
She had "glorified herself and lived in luxury." What a revelation of her complete turning away from God! Self-exaltation, the exact opposite of the life of our blessed Lord, had been her one aim. Her whole life was spent on pleasing herself. In moral terms she was in the desert, yet she fooled herself into believing it was a paradise… Even more striking is this: Laodicea's boast, "I am rich, I have prospered, and I need nothing," is the moral root of all the evil described here in Babylon.
Her certainty that she will never see sorrow may sound like faith. Read against Scripture, it is the opposite.
She loves the thought that other churches tremble for their safety while she is above all such fears. It sounds convincing. But test it by the teaching of the Word, and it only shows more terribly what she is, and how ripe she is for God's judgment. This boast is defiance. It is not faith in God, but a real disowning of His claims. It is her denial that she is subject to Him.
The plagues of verse 8 are not a general disaster. Each one answers a word she spoke in her heart.
When God judges, He shows Himself to be the Searcher of the heart. He knows what lies behind many a burning word, and He is able to judge rightly. In Babylon there was luxury and extravagance, so He brings "famine." Her heart boasted, "mourning I shall never see," so He brings "death." She said in self-exaltation, "I sit as a queen, I am no widow," so He makes her feel the bitterness of "mourning."
- Heart — she boasts inwardly, after her public downfall; God judges what she says in her heart, not only what she does.
- Throne — "I sit as a queen" claims the reign before the King has taken His throne; the true bride waits for His day.
- Widowhood — refusing the widow's place means refusing to feel Christ's absence. It means living for pleasure instead of hearing God's voice in sorrow.
- Root — self-glory and self-indulgence are the whole charge, and the same boast in seed form is Laodicea's "I need nothing."
- Measure — famine answers her luxury, death answers "mourning I shall never see," mourning answers "I am no widow": God cuts the sentence to fit the words she spoke.
for this reason in one day shall her plagues come, death and grief and famine, and she shall be burnt with fire; for strong [is the] Lord God who has judged her.
This verse answers Babylon's boast in verse 7, "I sit as a queen," with a sentence that lands in a single day and leaves nothing standing. The reason is not the strength of her enemies but the strength of her Judge.
The reason for her sentence lies in what she is. Her pride outlives her power:
Judgment that pays back is the principle here. The first part of verse 7 shows it. God judges Babylon not for what she has done (v. 6), but for what she is in herself. The kings of the Roman world have pulled her down from her public place, yet she keeps her pride. Her spirit is unbroken. She still holds her head high, though she sits in the dust of her former greatness and her final end is near. The kings of the earth may mourn over her, but they cannot help her. Her boasting is within; she says in her heart, "I sit a queen."
The timing is part of the message. Her collapse comes with no warning and no chance to negotiate:
But judgment falls on her "in a single day." A stroke of terrible severity and swiftness falls on her: plagues, death, mourning, famine. Nothing softens the stroke; there is no time for talks to turn it aside.
One older scene shows what a single hour can do to a confident kingdom:
It is so sudden that we are told "her plagues will come in a single day." "In a single hour your judgment has come"; "in a single hour all this wealth has been laid waste"; "in a single hour she has been laid waste." It is like the other judgments. When men are saying, "Peace and safety," then sudden destruction comes. Or think of Belshazzar's arrogant feast. The thousand lords and princes were merry with wine, praising the gods of gold and silver, and full of the excitement of the royal celebration. In that same hour the fingers of a man's hand came out and wrote on the wall.
Revelation 17 says the ten horns and the beast burn her; this verse says God judges her. Commentators hold both together rather than choosing between them:
And when the judgment of chapter 18 is spoken of in connection with this burning with fire, it is added, "for strong is the Lord God who judges her." This judgment with fire is attributed to the ten horns and the beast in chapter 17.
The kings who tear her down are not acting for God, yet they serve His purpose without knowing it:
The kings allied against the Lamb are the instruments by which the false church is stripped of its glory and riches, and left desolate; but in doing this they are unknowingly carrying out God's purposes, as Nebuchadnezzar did long ago.
Those who mourn her later call Babylon "the strong city." The verse quietly reassigns that word:
This strong worldwide system has been building itself up as if to reach the heavens. It thinks itself so secure that it has given Rome the proud false name "the eternal city." Man will not bring her down. It is God who is stronger than she is, and the swiftness of her judgment will amaze all who watch this complete desolation. The destroying fire will be literal for the city of Rome itself, and a picture of the total destruction of the whole false church. The patient grace of God has borne long with her, but when judgment falls it will be all the more dreadful.
Not everything called church can fall like this:
The Church which Christ builds cannot be destroyed; the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. What man builds is different. Of that it is said, "her plagues will come in a single day... and she will be burned up with fire."
God is the strong one here, not His people. That settles how believers should respond:
It is not for believers to try to wage a crusade against the wickedness of Rome. God, who is "strong," will in His own time and way repay her double for all the misery she has caused to the true people of God. Our responsibility as believers is to obey the Lord's words, "Come out of her, my people."
- Pride — Her sentence answers what she is, not just what she did. Stripped of power, she still says in her heart, "I sit as a queen."
- Suddenness — "In a single day" means no warning and no talks. The hand wrote on the wall while Belshazzar's feast was still going.
- Instruments — The kings who strip her are only tools. Like Nebuchadnezzar, they carry out God's purpose without knowing it.
- Strength — Babylon looks strong, but God is stronger. Man does not bring her down; God does, after bearing with her long.
- Response — What Christ builds cannot fall, so believers are not called to crusade against her but to come out of her.
And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication, and lived luxuriously with her, shall weep and wail over her, when they see the smoke of her burning,
Revelation 18 shows the fall of Babylon through the eyes of those who profited by her. Verse 9 opens the mourning: rulers who shared her life watch the smoke rise, and one event brings tears on earth and joy in heaven.
The chapter before this describes ten kings turning on Babylon and burning her. The mourners here are a different group.
"The kings of the earth" who weep over her ruin (Rev. 18:9) must be carefully kept apart from the ten rulers who carry out her overthrow. They are the more distant rulers of the earth, "who committed sexual immorality and lived in luxury with her." Her glitter has attracted and trapped them. But their distance has kept them from feeling the weight of her oppressive hand as much as those nearer to the seat of her power.
The verse describes a two-way deal. A church chased the world's rulers, and the rulers were glad to be chased.
Love of display, which the Roman Church boasts of, is her argument and her appeal to the senses. The nations will bow before this god. But the kings of the earth, the leaders, are more guilty and more deliberate, as suits their position. They give themselves up to her flattery. The Church hugs the world for whatever numbers and wealth she can get, and the world gladly welcomes her embrace.
The Greek word behind the phrase also stands in Babylon's own boast in verse 7. It means more than comfort, and it carries arrogance.
There are quite a few words in the Greek New Testament carrying the idea of luxury. Streniao (Rev. 18:7, 9) speaks of "insolent luxury." The new Interlinear Greek Testament translates it "luxuriated." … The New Testament utterly condemns all of this.
They stand far off and watch. What strikes them is how quickly it came.
"The kings of the earth" lead the general mourning. They were the most intimate with her, and so they feel her loss more than others. … They mourn over her and are unable to prevent her ruin. … Standing far off, they watch the terrible burning of that mighty system of evil. They had been closely tied to it, and inside it they had lived and indulged in luxury. They tremble and fear at how awful and how sudden the judgment is: "for in a single hour your judgment has come."
In their lament they give Babylon grand titles. Their fear is better founded than they know.
The kings of the earth who have indulged themselves in luxurious evil with the woman Babylon will be shocked and will mourn the loss of this source of illicit gain and pleasure (v. 9). They themselves will not yet have fallen under the approaching judgment of God. … Little do they realise that Babylon's torment is a forewarning of what awaits them. They speak of Babylon as "the great city" and "the strong city." That is man's estimate. But she was built in independence of God, and He reduces her greatness to nothing and her strength to weakness.
Earth wails in verse 9. Heaven answers with a different sound.
In Revelation 18 there was universal earthly sorrow. The kings of the earth who had committed fornication with her lamented. The merchants she had made rich were wailing. Indeed, no class was free from her traps. Everyone who had dealt with her was full of sorrow over Babylon. But heaven was called to rejoice.
Their grief is real. But they measure it only by what they have lost.
The kings of the earth, the merchants and the sailors mourn the fall of Babylon, and we are not surprised. They judged Babylon by what she was to them — they had lived luxuriously with her. How could they see clearly enough to know her, and to see her with the mind of heaven? God "remembered her iniquities," but they remembered her as one "in which all who had ships at sea grew rich by her wealth." So they mourn while heaven rejoices. … But it is sad when saints admire the "costliness" that heaven has already judged.
- Partners. The mourning kings are distant rulers whom Babylon's glitter drew in. They are not the ten kings who burn her.
- Pact. Their sin was a mutual embrace. A church traded on display to gain wealth and numbers, and rulers gave themselves to her flattery.
- Pleasure. The Greek word for their shared living means insolent, arrogant luxury. The New Testament condemns it outright.
- Panic. They stand far off, unable to save her, shaken by how fast it came. It is fear, not repentance. They never see that her torment warns of their own.
- Perspective. They weep because they judged Babylon by what she gave them. Heaven rejoices because it judged her long ago. Believers who still admire her "costliness" are looking with the wrong eyes.
standing afar off, through fear of her torment, saying, Woe, woe, the great city, Babylon, the strong city! for in one hour thy judgment is come.
Revelation 18 records how the world reacts to Babylon's fall. Verse 10 gives the first cry: kings who shared her luxury now watch her burn from a safe distance.
Ten other kings hate this woman and drive her downfall. The mourners in verse 10 are not those men:
"The kings of the earth" lead the general mourning. They were the most intimate with her, and so they feel her loss more than others. Do not confuse these kings, or chiefs, with the ten kings who hate the woman. The first group mourns over her and cannot prevent her ruin. The second group are the prime movers in her political downfall (Rev. 17:16).
Their grief has a clear cause. They lament a partner who had built them up while building herself up:
The kings are appalled by the violence of her overthrow, and they are afraid to stand up in her defence. Yet most of them still lament the fall of a power that had usually advanced itself by advancing rulers.
Both titles are compliments, and both are man's verdict rather than God's:
They speak of Babylon as "the great city" and "the strong city." That is man's estimate. But she has built herself up in independence from God, and He reduces her greatness to nothing and her strength to weakness. At the first Babylon men boasted of making a name for themselves, and that city was left a ruin (Gen. 11:1-9). The second Babylon will come to a similar humiliating end.
Sudden collapse is not the same as sudden decision. One writer pictures how God brought down earlier world empires:
It was because God worked in the background. While these world empires still enjoyed rest and peace, the carpenter sawed through the beams and pillars unseen. The mason moved the cornerstone. The architect undermined the hidden foundations, and no one noticed. Here and there the singing of the saw, the vibrating of the roof, and tremors of the ground spread fear and anxiety. Afterwards, blind trust and calm returned. Then came the day when all this undermining work was finished, and everything fell to ruins at once.
The merchants later use the same words, but they fill them differently:
The kings in their lament say, "In a single hour your judgment has come." The merchants say that in that same hour her great riches were laid waste. Putting the two statements together, we learn two things. The judgment of Babylon destroys her earthly prosperity. And the stroke of vengeance from the hand of the Almighty is sudden and unexpected.
They stand far off "in fear of her torment." Heaven and earth also count the hour differently:
The angel says that Babylon's plagues come in one day, but the nations speak of her judgment coming in one hour. They little realize that Babylon's torment is a forewarning of what awaits them.
The damage reaches far past the city itself:
Babylon will have spread its roots wide and woven itself into almost every social fibre of the life of the nations. So her fall will spread dismay and confusion everywhere. It will also leave human governments unstable and powerless.
They weep, but no word of their cry admits she deserved it. Their measure is themselves:
The kings of the earth, the merchants, and the sailors mourn the fall of Babylon, and we are not surprised. They judged Babylon in reference to themselves — they had lived luxuriously with her. How could they have the clear sight to know her, and to see her with the mind of heaven? God "remembered her iniquities." But they remembered her as one "in which all who had ships at sea grew rich by her wealth." So they mourn, while heaven rejoices.
The kings keep their distance on the day of burning. There is a wiser time to do the same thing:
When the judgment of God falls upon her, the kings, merchants, ship-masters and sailors "stand far off" for fear of her burning, and lament her overthrow. May we now "stand far off" from her, and keep near to Him to whom the true Church belongs.
- Greatness — "Great" and "strong" are man's words for her. God reduces her greatness to nothing and her strength to weakness, as He did with the first Babylon.
- Undermined — The collapse takes one hour. God had been loosening the foundations for a long time, while everything above still looked secure.
- Interlaced — She had grown into every fibre of national life. So her fall spreads dismay everywhere and leaves human governments powerless.
- Self-measured — The kings weep for what they lost, not for what she was. They judged her only in relation to themselves, so they mourn while heaven rejoices.
- Distance — They stand far off only when it is too late, and her torment is a forewarning of their own. Stand far off from her now and keep near to Christ.
And the merchants of the earth weep and grieve over her, because no one buys their lading any more;
Babylon's fall has just been announced. The first voices we hear are not sorry for sin. They are the traders who made their fortunes from her. Verse 11 gives the reason for their tears: their market is gone, and it never reopens.
Their grief is real, but its cause is money, not conscience. One writer notes what they weep for, and what they do not:
"The merchants of the earth" grieve over Babylon. They feel no love for the system. They weep only because their trade and wealth are ruined. Babylon has a religious character, but here she is also seen as the centre of vast business interests. Her goods come from every country. That range shows how wide her influence is, and how she draws the world's riches to herself as to a centre. Think of this huge combination of secular and religious trade, dealing even in the bodies and souls of men (v. 13), named last, as of least value.
Babylon claims to be the church, yet she lives by buying and selling. One writer draws out the contradiction:
This system claims to be the Church — the Bride of Christ — yet it completely falsifies the truth of the Church. It is marked by "merchandise" and "earth" instead of faith and heaven. It claims to hand out every spiritual blessing in return for money paid to the church. Instead of preaching faith in the living Christ, it sells salvation, pardon and heaven itself for gold. It trades in the souls and bodies of men (v. 13).
The list of goods that follows verse 11 is not filler. It shows what her children live for, and how far that appetite reaches:
Why does the Spirit of God list all these articles of luxury and commerce? (v. 11-13). He does it to show us what the children of Babylon are occupied with. Everything was merchandise to her. She was the centre of all the things the people of the earth enjoy. And if the bodies and souls of men could add anything to that enjoyment, she would trade in them too. So everything becomes a matter of gain, of pleasure, and of the commerce of this world. We can see this spirit already, though all these details are not yet visible. To trade and to grow rich — that is the spring of all the politics of the world today... We should fear that the hearts of Christians may be carried away by these principles, for the principles of the world take hold of Christian hearts to a point. They even glory in them.
The chapter dwells on luxury, so a reader may think greed is the main charge against her. One commentator warns against that:
God condemns her far-reaching and evil influence as the centre, the driving force and the patron of the world's luxury. Yet it is a deep mistake to conclude from this that her huge push to commerce is her worst poison. She calls herself the church, and then plays the prostitute instead of being a pure virgin for Christ. That is monstrously false and evil, no doubt. But to join idolatry to the Lord's name is viler still, and God will not pardon it. Add to that her relentless, murderous hatred of all who truly witness for God and His Anointed.
Her collapse does not stay in the market. It reaches into everything:
Babylon's roots spread wide. She will have woven herself into almost every social fibre of the life of the nations. So her fall will spread dismay and confusion everywhere.
The same writer recalls people who weighed a work of God against their property, and chose the property:
Here is a striking example. The Lord healed a demon-possessed man, and a herd of pigs was destroyed as a result. The people of Gadara then begged the Lord Jesus to leave their region. They would rather keep the demon-possessed man and their pigs than have Jesus present, because He had interfered with what they owned.
The traders weep as men weep over something that cannot be rebuilt:
The false Church drifted far from the simple ways of the apostles' upper room. That sad departure made her the best customer the traders of the world have ever had. But once she is overthrown, she will never be restored. Her ruin is final and cannot be undone.
- Customer. A system that called itself the church became the best customer the world's traders ever had. Her demand made them rich.
- Cargo. Everything was merchandise to her, down to the bodies and souls of men. She sold spiritual blessing for gold.
- Cause. The merchants weep for lost trade, not for sin. Her fall spreads dismay because her roots ran through every fibre of national life.
- Charge. Commentators warn that luxury is not the deepest charge. Idolatry joined to the Lord's name, and hatred of His true witnesses, weigh heavier.
- Close. The people of Gadara chose their pigs over Christ. These mourners choose their earnings over God. Christian hearts can drift the same way, and this market, once shut, never opens again.
lading of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and pearl, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet dye, and all thyine wood, and every article in ivory, and every article in most precious wood, and in brass, and in iron, and in marble,
This verse lists a shipment of cargo that nobody will buy any more. It belongs to Babylon, the city whose fall this chapter announces.
The list is not random. One writer sorts the goods into groups. The range itself is the point: Babylon draws the produce of every country to herself.
Besides her religious character, Babylon is viewed here as the centre of vast commercial interests. The merchandise is of every kind — the product of all countries. This shows the wide influence of Babylon, and how she draws the world's riches to herself, as to a centre… In the list of Babylon's merchandise she is simply the world's storehouse, or universal marketplace. She takes in everything most valued, right down to what is counted of least value. The various articles fall into seven groups. (1) Valuables and ornaments, such as gold, silver, precious stones, and pearls. (2) Costly clothing, such as fine linen, purple, silk, and scarlet. (3) Expensive furniture, such as vessels made from the most precious woods, ivory, and metals.
Why record the shopping list at all? Because a list of what a person buys is a portrait of what a person is.
Why does the Spirit of God list all these articles of luxury and commerce? (v. 11-13). It is to show us what the children of Babylon are occupied with. Everything was merchandise to her. She was the centre of all those things which the inhabitants of the earth enjoy. And if the bodies and the souls of men could help in any way towards this enjoyment, they too would be traded… To trade and to become rich — that is the spring of all the politics of the world today. If the trade of souls can serve that end, it does not matter. All that counts is reaching the aim: to make much gain and to beautify this world, of which Satan is the prince.
The merchants of the previous verse are not grieving friends. Their tears are for their books, not for her.
"The merchants of the earth have grown rich from the power of her luxurious living." This group has traded with her for gain. There have always been a great many people who attach themselves to religion for what they can get out of it. They use the Church as a stepping-stone to advance their worldly interests. Babylon will offer a tempting bait to all such.
The order of the list matters. It opens here with gold, and by the next verse it has reached human beings — the last item, priced lowest.
Notice that they mention twenty-eight things. The first is gold and the last is the souls of men. How this describes Rome! She is the trafficker in souls and the destroyer of souls as well. And when we study the goods traded by a Christendom that has fallen away from God, we notice that these are nearly all luxury items. The greatest panic has then come and there will be no recovery of the market.
The same fine linen listed here appears again on a very different woman later in Revelation. The difference is not the fabric but how each woman got it.
The prostitute bought her fine linen as merchandise (Rev. 18:12). The Bride received hers as a gift… Outwardly, many acts of righteousness may look alike, whether done by believers or unbelievers. Yet the motive may be very different. The acts of righteousness of the false woman had a legal and selfish motive. The righteousnesses of the saints are acts done for the love of Christ.
It would be easy to read the chapter as a verdict on wealth alone. One commentator warns against stopping there.
God condemns her far-reaching and harmful influence as the centre, driver and patron of the world's luxury. Yet it is a deep mistake to conclude that this vast push to commerce is Babylon's worst poison. She calls herself the church, yet she plays the prostitute instead of being a pure virgin for Christ. That is no doubt monstrously false and evil. But to combine idolatry with the Lord's name is viler still, and unpardonable before God. Add to that her relentless and deadly hatred of all who truly bear witness to God and His Anointed.
- Storehouse — the twenty-eight goods span every country and every price bracket. Babylon is the world's marketplace, the centre that pulls all riches to itself.
- Occupation — the Spirit lists the cargo to show what she lives for. Everything, without exception, was merchandise to her.
- Traffickers — her mourners joined religion for what they could get. Her luxury was the bait, and their tears are for lost trade.
- Price tag — the list starts with gold and ends with human souls, valued last. She bought even her fine linen; the Bride received hers as a gift.
- Verdict — commerce is not the deepest charge against her. Commentators point past the luxury to idolatry under Christ's name, and to her hatred of God's true witnesses.
and cinnamon, and amomum, and incense, and unguent, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep, and of horses, and of chariots, and of bodies, and souls of men.
Revelation 18 shows the fall of Babylon the great. Verses 12–13 list everything she bought and sold, and the list ends with human beings.
One writer sorts the cargo into departments, and notes what the merchants grieve over:
"The merchants of the earth" grieve over Babylon. They have no love for the system. They grieve because their trade and wealth are ruined. Besides her religious character, Babylon appears here as the centre of vast commercial interests... In this list of her merchandise she is simply the world's storehouse, holding everything from what people value most down to what they count as worth least... The articles fall into seven departments. (1) Valuables and ornaments: gold, silver, precious stones, and pearls. (2) Expensive clothing: fine linen, purple, silk, and scarlet. (3) Luxury furniture: objects made from the most precious woods, ivory, and metals. (4) Rich perfumes: cinnamon, frankincense, and ointments. (5) Rich food: wine, oil, flour, wheat, cattle, and sheep. (6) Grand parades: horses and chariots. (7) A shameful trade in the bodies and souls of men.
The cinnamon, incense and frankincense of this verse are not neutral goods. They belong to the holy anointing oil of Israel's worship, and here they are stock for a market:
All this wealth of love and grace stands in solemn contrast to the blasphemy of that adulterous woman. She claims these fragrant perfumes for herself, and uses them to attract godless people (Proverbs 7:17)... There she also trades in a stolen fragrance, for she has no heart for Christ — "cinnamon and incense and frankincense". Wherever people see her for what she is, let the saints of God heed the call: "Come out of her, my people, lest you take part in her sins, lest you share in her plagues."
The word translated "slaves" is worth noticing:
This word appears in the King James Version only in Revelation 18:13, where it should read "bodies", as the margin note says.
Peter warns of teachers who exploit believers for money. One writer sets his words beside this verse:
"And in their greed they will exploit you with false words. Their condemnation from long ago is not idle, and their destruction is not asleep." Here he strips bare the pretensions of religious systems. Babylon sells the souls of men (Revelation 18:13). It is a serious thing to be linked in practice with such a state of things. Through greed and hypocritical words these false teachers would trade in Christians for their own profit. This points to what is called simony — the sale of souls. But God's judgment will overtake all such people.
Gold opens the catalogue; souls close it. The sequence is a valuation, and it turns into a test for the reader:
Clearly this list presents what the lusts and pride of people in all nations most want. Gold stands at the head of the list, because man values it most. The souls of men come at the bottom, because man counts the soul as least important... So salvation is the last thing people think about. But with true believers the soul matters most, and having eternal life now is the starting point.
One writer asks why the Spirit of God lists the goods at all:
Why does the Spirit of God list all these articles of luxury and commerce? It is to describe to us the occupation of the children of Babylon. Everything was merchandise to her... And if the bodies and souls of men could help her enjoyment in any way, she would trade in them too... Trading and getting rich is the spring of all the politics of the world today. If the trade in souls serves that end, it does not matter, as long as the aim is reached: to make much gain and to beautify this world, of which Satan is the prince.
The same writer names the danger for Christians:
Satan rules over the hearts of men through these things, and so becomes the prince of this world through all the pleasures of life, which the world calls innocent. People say, What harm is there in riches, in music, in drawing, and in so many other things? This harm: through them Satan rules the world and enslaves the hearts of men for eternity. This is the character of Babylon. It is a terrible thing when a Christian can put up with Babylon's principles and shape his taste to match them.
- Priced — the cargo falls into seven classes, from ornaments to food to transport. Babylon is the world's storehouse, and everything in her has a price.
- Stolen — the cinnamon and frankincense are a stolen fragrance. She has no heart for Christ, and uses the perfume to attract godless people.
- Sold — the last item is bodies and souls. Peter names the same trade among false teachers, and God's judgment is not asleep.
- Last — souls come at the bottom because man values them least. For the believer the soul matters most, and eternal life is the starting point.
- Tested — when gain decides everything, Satan enslaves hearts. A Christian who takes on Babylon's tastes has already joined her market.
And the ripe fruits which were the lust of thy soul have departed from thee, and all fair and splendid things have perished from thee, and they shall not find them any more at all.
The merchants are wailing over the burning city. A voice from heaven breaks in and speaks to Babylon herself: everything she craved is gone. Two questions follow. What did her soul want? And why can she never get it back?
The traders' lament runs through verse 13, breaks off here, then picks up again at verse 15. Writers treat that break as deliberate, and note who speaks in the gap.
An episode in verse 14 interrupts the merchants' lament, and the mournful strain starts again in verse 15. The complete ruin of Babylon's merchandise, the thing that selfishly bound both king and peasant to her, leaves her a wreck. All her resources are gone. She is stripped of her former means of self-indulgence. Her sources of enjoyment have dried up. In fact everything that fed her pride, and everything essential to her existence, perishes in the sudden and unexpected blow from God's hand. A voice from Heaven speaks straight to her.
The fruit her soul longed for points back to the long list of cargo just before this verse, which ends with the bodies and souls of men. One writer asks why the Spirit lists it all.
Why does the Spirit of God list all these articles of luxury and commerce? It is to describe for us what the children of Babylon are occupied with. Everything was merchandise to her. She was the centre of all the things the inhabitants of the earth enjoy. And if the bodies and souls of men could help this enjoyment in any way, they too would be traded in. Everything becomes a matter of gain, of pleasure, of the commerce of this world… The more the means increase to satisfy this thirst for gain and luxury, the more the craving for them will devour the souls of men.
Babylon is not just a trading city here. Commentators see in her a religious system that has made the world's tastes her own.
This was Babylon, and in spirit this is Christendom. Christendom is the thing that glorifies herself and lives in luxury on the earth. She trades in everything desirable and costly in the world's esteem, right in the face of the sorrow and rejection of what belongs to God. Christendom practically forgets Christ rejected on the earth.
It would be easy to read this verse and think God's quarrel with Babylon is her shopping list. One writer warns against that reading.
God condemns her far-reaching and harmful influence as the centre, agent, and patron of the world's luxury. Yet it is a deep mistake to conclude from this that such a huge boost to commerce is Babylon's worst poison. She calls herself the church, yet she plays the harlot instead of being a pure virgin for Christ. That is no doubt monstrously false and evil. But to combine idolatry with the Lord's name is viler still, and unpardonable before God. Add to this her relentless and deadly hatred of all who truly bear witness to God and His Anointed.
The closing clause is the sharpest part of the verse. What is lost here is not lost for a season.
The false Church has drifted far from the simplicity of the apostles' upper room. That departure has made her the best customer the traders of the world have ever had. But once she is overthrown, she will never be restored. Her ruin is final and cannot be undone.
The same principle reaches any heart set on what this world offers. Babylon's sudden loss shows what all worldly desire comes to in the end.
It is short-lived, with God's sentence of death upon it. It is all to pass away. It is passing, and its desire with it — for who can hold on to it? It makes no difference whether it is riches or rank, pleasure, power, or anything else. It comes to nothing… Even so, men are eaten up with the desire to be something greater than they are. Under the surface lies an unhappiness that pleasure cannot drive away.
- Craving. Babylon's soul wanted what the traders sold, even the bodies and souls of men. The more the supply grew, the more the craving grew.
- Cover. She craved it under a religious name. She glorified herself and lived in luxury in the very world that rejected Christ.
- Charge. Her luxury is not the worst of it. Commentators name two deeper sins: idolatry joined to the Lord's name, and hatred of God's true witnesses.
- Collapse. One blow from God's hand strips away her resources, her pride, and her means of self-indulgence.
- Closure. She will not find them again: this ruin is final, and it is a preview of what every desire built on this world will come to.
The merchants of these things, who had been enriched through her, shall stand afar off through fear of her torment, weeping and grieving,
In Revelation 18 the great city Babylon falls, and three groups mourn her: kings, merchants, and sailors. Verse 15 belongs to the traders who had grown rich from her, and their tears raise a question: what are they weeping over, and why do they stay far away?
Their tie to Babylon was business, not belief.
"The merchants of the earth have grown rich from the power of her luxurious living." This third class has traded with her for gain. There have always been many people who attach themselves to religion for what they can get. They use the Church as a stepping-stone to advance their interests in this life. Babylon will offer a tempting bait to all such people. Her abundant luxuries will attract "the merchants of the earth," and they will grow rich by her. Soon, though, the scene will change. These same traders weep and wail over the ruin of the very thing that made them rich.
The verse names why they weep: they "gained wealth from her." Heaven and these mourners look at the same city, but they remember different things.
The kings of the earth, the merchants, and the sailors mourn the fall of Babylon, and we are not surprised. They judged Babylon in reference to themselves — they had lived luxuriously with her. How could they have the eye-salve that would let them know her, and see her as heaven sees her? God "remembered her iniquities," but they remembered her as the city "in which all who had ships at sea grew rich by her wealth." So they mourn while heaven rejoices.
What is absent from their lament is any thought of God at all.
Man loves what glorifies and enriches himself. He looks at the fall of this system without caring about its moral character, or about the dishonour it has done to God. He is absorbed in his own interests, and God is not in all his thoughts.
They keep their distance, standing far off "in fear of her torment." One writer points to people who once chose their livestock over the presence of Christ.
Here is a striking example. Jesus healed the demon-possessed man, and their pigs were destroyed as a result. Then the people of Gadara begged the Lord Jesus to leave their region. They would rather keep the demon-possessed man and their pigs than have the presence of Jesus, because He had interfered with the things they owned.
The cargo list in verses 11–13 shows what "these wares" means. One writer reads that list as a picture of a whole way of life.
Why does the Spirit of God list all these articles of luxury and commerce? (v. 11-13). It is to show us what the children of Babylon are taken up with. Everything was merchandise to her. She was the centre of everything the people of the earth enjoy. And if the bodies and souls of men could add to that enjoyment in any way, she would trade in them too. Everything then becomes a matter of gain, of pleasure, and of the commerce of this world. We can see this spirit already, though all these details are not yet visible. To trade and to become rich — there is the spring of all the present politics of the world.
One writer sets the merchants' cry beside the cry of the kings. The small difference between them matters.
Then the lament starts again, but on a wider basis. Merchants in general — that is, those "who gained wealth from her" — take up the lament in words much like those of the kings (v. 10). There is one difference worth noting. The kings say "In one hour your judgment has come," while the merchants say "In one hour such great wealth has been laid waste." Put the two statements together, and we learn two things. The judgment of Babylon destroys her earthly prosperity. And the blow of vengeance from the hand of the Almighty is sudden and unexpected.
The traders weep with good reason. One writer explains what Babylon had been to them, and why she will not return.
Well may they weep and lament. The false Church has drifted far from the simple ways of the apostles in the upper room. That sad departure has made her the best customer the traders of the world have ever had. But once she is overthrown, she will never be restored. Her ruin is final and cannot be undone.
- Gain — the merchants attach themselves to Babylon for what they can get. Religion is their stepping-stone to profit.
- Goods — everything is merchandise to Babylon, even the bodies and souls of men.
- Grief — they weep for themselves and judge Babylon by their own profits. Heaven remembers her sins; they remember her wealth.
- Gap — they stand far off in fear, like the people who preferred their pigs to the presence of Jesus.
- Gone — one hour ends it all. A sudden blow destroys her prosperity, and her ruin is final.
saying, Woe, woe, the great city, which [was] clothed with fine linen and purple and scarlet, and had ornaments of gold and precious stones and pearls!
The merchants of the earth watch the great city burn and cry out over her, listing her clothes and jewels rather than her sins. What did that finery stand for, and why did her fall hit the traders so hard?
Purple and scarlet appear in the list of what she wore. Both colours carried a known meaning:
If the purple is taken as symbolic of royalty and universal dominion, the scarlet may signify earthly grandeur… Scarlet is also used with purple to point out the earthly grandeur of Papal Rome.
Who is wearing the finery matters. This city claims the place of Christ's wife while He is away:
Rome has not only caught the great and powerful in her net. Her worldliness, her splendour and her display have made her dear to those who cater to luxury and show. The wife of an absent Christ should have been dressed in mourning. Instead she sat as a queen, not a widow. She dressed herself in purple and scarlet, and covered herself with gold, precious stones and pearls. No wonder "the merchants of the earth" mourn her fall.
Two women in Revelation wear fine linen: this city, and the Bride of Christ. The difference is not the cloth but how each of them got it:
The false woman had also clothed herself with fine linen (Rev. 18:16), but how different from the Bride of Christ. The harlot got her fine linen by "merchandise" (Rev. 18:12). The Bride's fine linen was "given"… On the outside, many acts of righteousness look alike, whether done by believers or unbelievers. Yet the motive can be very different. The acts of righteousness of the false woman had a legal and selfish motive. The righteousnesses of the saints are acts done for the love of Christ.
Notice what the merchants grieve. Their cry echoes the kings' cry a few verses earlier, with one change:
The kings in their lament say, "In a single hour your judgment has come," while the merchants say, "In a single hour all this wealth has been laid waste." Put the two statements together. The judgment of Babylon involves the destruction of her worldly prosperity. And the blow of vengeance from the hand of the Almighty is sudden and unexpected.
The same fall draws opposite reactions from earth and heaven. Why do these men weep?
The kings of the earth, the merchants, and the sailors mourn the fall of Babylon, and we are not surprised. They judged Babylon in relation to themselves — they had lived in luxury with her. How could they have eye-salve to know her, and to see her with the mind of heaven?… They therefore mourn, when heaven rejoices.
The speed of the fall is part of the judgment:
The passage points out clearly how sudden, violent and final the judgment is. It is so sudden that we are told, "her plagues will come in a single day"… It is like the other judgments. When people are saying, "There is peace and security," then sudden destruction comes. Or think of Belshazzar's ungodly feast. The thousand lords and princes were merry with wine, praising the gods of gold and silver, filled with the excitement of the royal party. In that same hour the fingers of a man's hand came out and wrote on the wall.
The long list of goods could make trade and luxury look like the heart of the charge. One writer warns against that:
God condemns her far-reaching and harmful influence as the centre, the agent and the patron of the world's luxury. But it is a deep error to conclude from this that such a vast boost to commerce is Babylon's worst poison. She claims to be the church, yet she plays the harlot instead of being a pure virgin for Christ. That is a monstrous evil and a lie. But to combine idolatry with the Lord's name is viler still, and unpardonable before God. Add to that her relentless and deadly hatred of all who truly bear witness to God and His Anointed.
- Worn — purple and scarlet stand for royal claim and earthly grandeur. She wears what the world values most.
- Claimed — the wife of an absent Christ should have dressed in mourning. She sat as a queen instead, and the traders loved her for it.
- Bought — the harlot bought her fine linen as merchandise. The Bride's was given to her. The motive, not the look, divides them.
- Mourned — kings and merchants judge her only in relation to themselves. They weep for lost riches while heaven rejoices.
- Lost — the blow falls in a single hour, as sudden as the writing on the wall at Belshazzar's feast. Her worst guilt was idolatry under the Lord's name and hatred of His witnesses.
for in one hour so great riches has been made desolate. And every steersman, and every one who sailed to any place, and sailors, and all who exercise their calling on the sea, stood afar off,
The world holds a funeral for its own prosperity. Sea captains, crews and everyone who earns a living on the water stand at a distance and watch the smoke rise from Babylon. Why is the loss counted in one hour? Why do the mourners weep over money and never over sin?
The kings and the merchants cry out in almost the same words. Almost — and the small difference tells us both what fell and how fast.
The lament starts again, but on a wider basis. Merchants in general — that is, those "who gained wealth from her" — take up the lament in words like those of the kings. There is one difference. The kings say "in a single hour your judgment has come." The merchants say "in a single hour all this wealth has been laid waste." Put the two together, and we learn that the judgment of Babylon destroys her prosperity here on earth. We also learn that the blow of vengeance from the hand of the Almighty is sudden and unexpected.
Three times this chapter repeats the same span of time. That short span is what makes the fall so frightening. Belshazzar was a king of Babylon; at his feast a hand appeared and wrote on the wall.
The suddenness, violence and final character of the judgment stand out plainly. It is so sudden that we are told her plagues will come in one day. "In a single hour your judgment has come"; "in a single hour all this wealth has been laid waste"; "in a single hour she has been laid waste." It is as with the other judgments. While people are saying "There is peace and security," sudden destruction comes. So it was at Belshazzar's arrogant feast. The thousand lords and princes were merry with wine, praising the gods of gold and silver, caught up in the excitement of the royal party. In that same hour the fingers of a man's hand came out and wrote against the wall.
The mourning reaches past the palace and the market. Everyone who lives by trade at sea is caught in the same collapse.
Shipmasters, sailors, and all seafaring interests suffer equally with those already named. In the moving funeral song from the sea, they remember and mourn the past greatness and riches of Babylon.
The ships stand for more than shipping.
All this description, as you will see at once, is symbolic. It means that the judgment on Babylon throws the whole commercial system of the empire into complete disorder, if it does not destroy it. The blow that falls on her destroys the prosperity of the inhabited world along with her. That is why the sorrow is universal. People are always ready to mourn the loss of the means of their comfort, wealth and affluence.
Notice what is absent from every cry in this chapter: not one word about her sins. The mourners weigh Babylon on the scale of their own profit.
The kings of the earth, the merchants and the sailors mourn the fall of Babylon, and we are not surprised. They judged Babylon in relation to themselves — they had lived in luxury with her. How could they have the clear sight to know her, and to see her as heaven sees her? God "remembered her iniquities," but they remembered her as one in whom all who had ships at sea grew rich by her wealth. So they mourn, while heaven rejoices.
The long inventory of cargo can mislead a reader into thinking luxury trade is the charge God brings against her. One writer warns directly against that conclusion.
God condemns her far-reaching and harmful influence as the centre, agent and patron of the world's luxury. Yet it is a deep mistake to conclude from this that her huge push to commerce is Babylon's worst poison. She calls herself the church. That she should play the harlot instead of being a pure virgin for Christ is no doubt monstrously false and evil. But to combine idolatry with the Lord's name is viler still, and unpardonable before God. Add to that her relentless and deadly hatred of all who truly bear witness to God and His Anointed.
Markets usually recover. This one never will.
The false Church has drifted far from the simple ways of the apostles' upper room. That drift has made her the best customer the traders of the world ever had. But once overthrown, this will never be restored; her ruin is final and irreversible.
- One hour. The chapter repeats the same short span over judgment, over wealth, over the city herself. The fall is sudden, violent and final.
- One hour, widening. Kings, then merchants, then everyone who trades by sea. The circle of mourners grows, because Babylon's fall drags the world's prosperity down with her.
- One hour, wrongly measured. Every lament counts lost profit, never her sin. People mourn their lost comforts, not the offence against God.
- One hour, rightly measured. The real charge is not luxury trade but idolatry joined to the Lord's name and hatred of His witnesses.
- One hour, and no second one. Her ruin is final and cannot be undone. Heaven rejoices where earth weeps.
and cried, seeing the smoke of her burning, saying, What [city] is like to the great city?
A city burns, and the men who made their living from her stand watching the smoke. Their cry is not repentance but comparison.
The burning is not a private disaster. One writer names the target of this judgment, then reads the rising smoke as proof that the fall was public. Whoever the human agents may be, God is the Judge behind it.
The angel has full authority given to him to deal thoroughly with the matter in hand: the most wicked religious system on earth. The fall of Babylon was a public event — the smoke of her burning (v. 18), as it darkened the heavens, proclaimed this far and near. But the earth shone — not with the reflection of the sun, but with the glory of the descending angel. This showed that whoever the actors and agents may be, God, as the Righteous Judge, judges Babylon.
Babylon here is not just a place on a map. Other writers quoted below call her a false church — a world-wide religious system whose spending made the world's traders rich.
Kings mourn first, then merchants, and now the shipping trade. One writer explains why the sea traders had such reason to weep, and why what they lost will never be restored.
The merchants and the shipmen take up the wail also. Well may they weep and lament. The grievous departure from the simplicity of the apostolic upper room has made the false Church the best customer the traders of the world have ever had. But this, once overthrown, will never be restored; her ruin is final and cannot be reversed.
Their cry is a comparison. One writer hears astonishment in it: no other city fell so fast, and none had looked so immovable.
Shipping companies and their employees mourn the huge loss of trade because of her collapse. Traffic in and out of Rome has been notoriously heavy through the centuries. What city has been like this great city? What other city has been so suddenly and totally destroyed? — especially a city boasting of a world-wide religious organisation that had seemed immovable! Sea traders then repeat what the kings (v. 10) and the merchants (v. 17) said: "in one hour she is made desolate" (v. 19).
Nowhere in the lament is there a word about her sins. One writer sets the mourners' memory beside God's.
The kings of the earth, the merchants, and the sailors mourn the fall of Babylon, and we are not surprised. They judged Babylon in relation to themselves — they had lived in luxury with her. How could they have the clear sight to know what she was, and to see her with the mind of heaven? God "remembered her iniquities," but they remembered her as the one "in whom all who had ships in the sea grew rich by her wealth." So they mourn, while heaven rejoices. But it is sad that saints should be admiring the "wealth" which the mind of heaven has already judged.
The same instinct showed itself long before. Another writer points to a town that weighed Jesus against its property.
Here is a striking example. After the healing of the demon-possessed man, and the destruction of the pigs that followed, the people of Gadara begged the Lord Jesus to leave their region. They would rather keep the demon-possessed man and their pigs than have Jesus present. He had interfered with their earthly possessions.
The same event draws two opposite reactions. What makes earth mourn is heaven's cue to rejoice.
There is always a total contrast between God's thoughts and man's. All classes of people grieve over Babylon's fall. Now, in contrast, we hear heaven's estimate of the event. "Rejoice over her, O heaven, and you saints and apostles and prophets, for God has given judgment for you against her" (v. 20). What causes universal sorrow and widespread dismay on earth is the occasion of joy in heaven. It is joy too for those on earth who had been witnesses for Christ, some of them martyrs for His name's sake (v. 24).
- Smoke — the burning is public for all to see. Whatever human hands do the damage, God is the Judge behind it.
- Sea — the shipping trade wails because it has lost its best customer ever: a false church that spent like no other.
- Comparison — their one question is about greatness, not guilt. What other city looked so immovable and fell so fast?
- Self — they judge Babylon by what she was worth to them. God remembers her sins; they remember only her wealth — like the townspeople who chose their pigs over Christ.
- Split — one fire, two verdicts. Earth mourns while heaven rejoices, so do not admire now what heaven has already judged.
and cast dust upon their heads, and cried, weeping and grieving, saying, Woe, woe, the great city, in which all that had ships in the sea were enriched through her costliness! for in one hour she has been made desolate.
Revelation 18 closes with three funeral songs over the fallen city. This verse is the last of them, sung from the sea by the men whose ships carried her luxury. Their grief is loud. What are they actually crying over?
The lament spreads outward: kings first, then merchants, and last the men who lived off the sea.
Shipmasters, sailors, and all seafaring interests suffer just as much as those already named. They remember and mourn Babylon's past greatness and riches in the sad funeral song from the sea (see Ezekiel 27).
The verse opens with a gesture rather than a word. It belongs to an old and known language of mourning.
To "cast dust upon the head" was a sign of grief. Ezekiel 27:30; Revelation 18:19.
Each group of mourners repeats the same time-phrase, but they do not weep over the same loss.
The kings in their lament say that in one hour her judgment has come, while the merchants say that in one hour such great riches have been laid waste. Put the two statements together, and we learn two things. The judgment of Babylon destroys her worldly prosperity. And the blow of vengeance from the hand of the Almighty is sudden and unexpected.
Sudden to those watching — but not sudden in preparation. One writer pictures God quietly dismantling the structure long before it drops.
It was because God worked in the background. These world empires still enjoyed rest and peace. All the while the carpenter sawed through the beams and pillars unseen, the mason shifted the cornerstone, and the architect weakened the hidden foundations, unnoticed. Here and there the song of the saw, the shaking of the roof, and tremors in the ground spread fear and worry. Then blind trust and quiet came back, until the day all this hidden work was finished and everything fell to ruins at once.
The sailors call her the source of their wealth. Where did all that buying come from?
No wonder they weep and mourn. The sad drift away from the simple gatherings of the apostles in the upper room has made the false Church the best customer the world's traders ever had. But once she is overthrown, she will never be restored. Her ruin is final and cannot be undone.
The mourning is not confined to the ships.
The blow that falls on her destroys the prosperity of the whole inhabited world with her. So the sorrow is universal. Men are always ready to mourn the loss of what gives them comfort, wealth, and ease.
Heaven and the shipowners look at the same ruin and judge it in opposite ways. Each remembers her for something different.
They judged Babylon by what she meant to them — they had lived in luxury with her. How could they see clearly enough to know her, and to see her with the mind of heaven? God "remembered her iniquities," but they remembered her as one "where all who had ships at sea grew rich by her wealth." So they mourn, when heaven rejoices... But it is sad that saints should be admiring the "costliness" which the mind of heaven has already judged.
The scene is future, but the pull it describes is not. One writer points to the danger for Christians today.
Babylon does not seek heaven, but the earth... Babylon is content with worldly greatness. Steer clear of this, and Babylon has no attraction for you. The present danger to every soul from Babylon is that Christians slowly come to care for and allow what people value on the earth.
- Trade. The last mourners are the shipping men, who grew rich off her. Their song from the sea follows the pattern of Ezekiel 27.
- Dust. Dust thrown on the head was the known sign of grief. Their sorrow is the sorrow of a funeral.
- Hour. Kings mourn a judgment that fell in one hour; traders mourn a fortune lost in one hour. The blow is sudden, though God's hidden work ran on long before it. And once she falls, she is never restored.
- Tears. They weep for the profits, not the sins. God remembered her wickedness; they remembered her as the source of their money.
- Warning. The danger now is the appetite, not the crash — Christians slowly caring for what the world values. Steer clear of that, and Babylon has no attraction.
Rejoice over her, heaven, and [ye] saints and apostles and prophets; for God has judged your judgment upon her.
Babylon has fallen, and every class of people on earth is in mourning. Then one voice cuts across the weeping and calls heaven to rejoice over the same event.
Verse 20 gives heaven's verdict on the very thing earth weeps over.
God's thoughts and man's are always in complete opposition. Every class of people mourns over Babylon's fall; and now, in contrast, we may hear heaven's estimate of this event. What causes universal sorrow and widespread dismay on earth is the occasion of joy to heaven. It is joy to those who had been witnesses for Christ on earth, some of them martyrs for His name's sake (v. 24).
The reversal tells you what Babylon is, and where her judgment falls.
How great is the contrast between earth and heaven! Their reactions could not be more opposite. Dust thrown on the head, weeping and wailing, on the one side; rejoicing on the other. Holy apostles and prophets are now avenged on her. That is further proof, if proof is needed, that this symbolic Babylon represents the great system of false and corrupted religion. From the beginning that system has persecuted the servants of God. Individual sinners have an eternity to spend. Evil systems do not pass into eternity. Their judgment in its full weight falls upon them in this world.
The call names a place and three groups of people.
The voice from heaven is heard first in verse 4, and last in verse 20. Here heaven is called upon to rejoice. If there is lamentation on earth there is rejoicing in heaven. The place and its inhabitants unite in the song of triumph. There are three classes: saints, apostles, and prophets. The first term is general. It includes believers of both Old and New Testament times. The second refers to those of Christian times (Ephesians 4:11), and to the twelve apostles as well. The third is, of course, the prophets of old.
The order of the words matters. So does where these people are while Babylon burns.
The true rendering of the verse is, "Rejoice over her, heaven, and you saints, and apostles, and prophets; for God has judged your judgment upon her." The order is the same as in Ephesians — apostles and prophets, not prophets and apostles. Had it been the latter, there might be some doubt whether Old Testament or New Testament prophets were meant. The heavenly saints, then, are above while Babylon's judgment goes on in the earth. They rejoice, while those who joined themselves to the harlot instead of to the Son of God are weeping and wailing. All this, as we know, takes place before the Lord comes out of heaven, in flaming fire, to judge the world in righteousness.
The ESV reads, "God has given judgment for you against her." The more literal wording points to a verdict that existed before God acted on it.
The righteous judgment passed upon Babylon by saints, apostles, and prophets — for all had suffered at her hands — is now executed by God Himself.
This joy is righteous, not cruel. It answers the cries of God's oppressed people.
Heaven does not share the mourning. There the call is to rejoice together with apostles and prophets. This is God's answer to the cries of His people who have been oppressed. In righteousness He avenges His beloved saints, and spares nothing in His destruction of this destructive harlot.
What is being judged is a counterfeit, and that is what makes heaven's joy so emphatic.
Nothing marks God's hatred of counterfeits in the things of Christ more solemnly than this repeated joy over the judgment of the corrupt system. That system takes the name of the Lamb's wife while contradicting her character. The people in heaven, mindful of Christ's glory, praise God for avenging the blood of His servants and judging the corrupter of the world.
Verse 20 calls for rejoicing. The next chapter records the reply, and Babylon's titles change hands.
After her judgment there is weeping and wailing on earth. But heaven, with all the saints, apostles and prophets, is called to rejoice. The opening verses of Revelation 19 give the response to this call. John hears a great multitude in heaven crying out, "Hallelujah! Salvation and glory and power belong to our God." Heaven gives to our God the salvation, glory and power that Babylon had claimed for herself.
- Two reactions. One event, two responses: earth mourns Babylon, while heaven is called to rejoice. God's thoughts and man's run in opposite directions.
- Three classes. The call names saints, apostles and prophets. All of them suffered at her hands, in Old Testament times and in New.
- Your judgment. "God has judged your judgment": He carries out the verdict His people had already passed on her.
- God's answer. The joy is not cruelty. God answers the cries of His oppressed people and avenges the blood of His servants.
- Heaven's reply. In chapter 19 the salvation, glory and power Babylon claimed for herself go to God.
And a strong angel took up a stone, as a great millstone, and cast [it] into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall Babylon the great city be cast down, and shall be found no more at all;
A mighty angel ends the account of Babylon with an action, not a speech. He drops a stone like a great millstone into the sea. The picture raises three questions: who is this city, why is her end violent, and why is it final?
The gesture is not new. Commentators trace it back to Jeremiah.
Here we have a symbolic action describing Babylon's destruction... So it was with ancient Babylon. Jeremiah "wrote in a book all the disaster that should come upon Babylon." He directed Seraiah, who went with Zedekiah to Babylon in the fourth year of that king's reign, to read the book in full view of Babylon's wealth and splendour. Seraiah was then to tie a stone to the book and throw it into the middle of the Euphrates, saying as he did so, "Thus shall Babylon sink, to rise no more, because of the disaster that I am bringing upon her." (Jer. 51:60-64.) The meaning of the action is therefore the same in both cases: it signified violent, complete, final, and irreversible destruction.
One difference stands out. In Jeremiah a man carried the sign; here a mighty angel does. The end is the same for both: sudden destruction by force.
The object chosen carries its own message. A millstone grinds, and Babylon had been doing the grinding.
In Revelation 18:21 the symbol used by the Old Testament prophet is taken up again in the New. The millstone pictures Babylon herself as the hard and merciless grinder of God's wheat.
Babylon once sat on many waters, which stand for the nations. The sea that takes the stone turns that picture inside out.
As a sign of the awesome finality of the judgment, a mighty angel takes a stone like a great millstone and casts it into the sea (v. 21). He announces that Babylon too will fall by violence, and nothing of her will remain. She will no longer sit on the waters (the nations); they will swallow her up completely. This whole vivid picture of her ruin should strike the conscience of anyone who would dare to trade the truth of God's Word for profit.
The next verses spell that out in daily terms: no music, no craftsman, no mill, no lamp, no wedding.
Verses 22 and 23 then give a beautiful, moving and poetic picture of her utter desolation. How complete the ruin! Joyless, dark, and silent, Babylon stands as a monument to the full vengeance of God. Wickedness had sat enthroned in the middle of what claimed to bear the Name of Christ. But at last she filled her cup of sin to the brim. Then God rises in His fierce anger, His indignation burns, and Babylon falls to rise no more. Her destruction cannot be undone.
The chapter does not leave the sentence unexplained. Two charges close it, and one weighs heavier than the other.
The reason for her judgment comes at the close; not only "by your sorcery all the nations were deceived," but above all "in her was found the blood of prophets and of saints, and of all who were slain on the earth."
One writer counts the charges against her.
Put together the grounds of Babylon's judgment and you see that they are four — "idolatry, corruption, worldliness, and persecution." God had borne long with this wicked system, which had profaned His name and falsified His truth. But now His mighty hand has come down on it, taking vengeance for all the sins that had filled the earth with defilement and corruption.
The stone goes down so that someone else can appear. Babylon had taken the place of the true bride.
Now it is plain that as long as Babylon remained unjudged, the true bride could not be brought out and displayed in her beauty and coronation robes. She is hidden in heaven until the usurper on earth is destroyed and removed from sight. The prostitute and the bride cannot exist side by side.
One writer sets it beside an earlier acted sign, the prophet's visit to the potter's house.
But Revelation 18 is another acted sign. Like the prophet's action in the potter's house, it teaches the unfaithful one that the fate of the broken vessels, or of the millstone cast into the sea, awaits her. This is for our learning. God never approves disobedience.
- Sign — The millstone repeats Jeremiah's stone, sunk in the Euphrates. It stands for ruin that is violent, complete, final and beyond repair.
- Symbol — The millstone pictures Babylon herself: the hard, merciless grinder of God's wheat, now ground down in turn.
- Sea — She had sat on the waters, the nations; she is swallowed by them, with no trace of existence left.
- Silence — Music, craft, mill, lamp and wedding all stop. Joyless, dark and silent, she stands as a monument to God's vengeance. The charges are four: idolatry, corruption, worldliness and persecution, and above all the blood of prophets and saints.
- Space — Her fall clears the stage. The prostitute and the bride cannot exist side by side, so the true bride appears only when the usurper is gone.
and voice of harp-singers and musicians and flute-players and trumpeters shall not be heard any more at all in thee, and no artificer of any art shall be found any more at all in thee, and voice of millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee,
A mighty angel has just thrown a millstone into the sea. The vision turns from the crash to the silence that follows. Music, workshops and mills all stop in a great city, and never start again. Why does God mark His judgment by sounds that end, rather than by fire?
The list goes far past lost trade. One writer shows how much of ordinary life falls silent.
Then comes the most extreme announcement of her desolation. Her merchandise will not merely be gone; there will be no sign of life at all — no pleasant sound, no craftsman's work, no lowly work, no lamplight, no voice of bridegroom or of bride.
The angel's sign repeats an older one. One writer traces it back to Jeremiah, who sent a scroll into the Euphrates with a stone tied to it.
Jeremiah "wrote in a book all the evil that should come upon Babylon." He told Seraiah to read the book out loud in front of Babylon, while all her wealth and splendour were still on show. Then he was to tie a stone to it and throw it into the middle of the Euphrates. As he did so, he was to say, "Thus shall Babylon sink, and shall not rise from the evil that I will bring upon her." (Jer. 51:60-64.) The meaning of the action is the same in both cases. It stood for violent, complete, final and irreversible destruction. Neither city was ever to rise again. So this chapter solemnly declares that from now on all music, all mechanical activity and the sound of millstones will be silenced for ever.
This city is more than a place on a map. Commentators describe her as a system that claimed the Name of Christ while wickedness ruled inside it. Her silence becomes her monument.
How complete the ruin! Joyless, dark, and silent, Babylon stands out as a monument of the utmost vengeance of God. Wickedness had sat enthroned in something that claimed to bear the Name of Christ. But at last she filled her cup of sin to the full. Then God rises in His fierce anger, His indignation burns, and Babylon falls to rise no more. Her destruction cannot be undone.
Each sound stands for a whole department of human life. Together they cover art, work, learning and pleasure — the things that won this system its great name.
It has had a great name among people for its music, arts and crafts. Builders raised and decorated its cathedrals with the most expensive materials and the finest human skill. Yet of her the verse says, "the sound of harpists and musicians … and a craftsman of any craft will be found in you no more." The industrial system of Christendom is pictured in the sound of the mill, and its educational and philosophical systems in the light of the lamp. Its pleasures appear in the highest joy of the voice of the bridegroom and bride. All of it will pass for ever in the judgment of God.
The silencing of the harps is not a verdict on music itself. One writer draws a line between music God has owned and music that charms the heart away from Him.
The musical world that began with Jubal is not forgotten, for "the sound of harpists and musicians, of flute players and trumpeters, will be heard in you no more." God was pleased to have David's music in the temple worship, and He will have music from Israel on earth again. But the music of man's world charms his heart away from God, and it is marked out for judgment.
The verse names craftsmen as well as singers. One writer lists the trades this touches, right down to the flour mills.
There will be no employment left for the unsaved promoters of so-called Christian music (v. 22), for real Christian musicians will have been taken away at the Rapture… Further, craftsmen of every description — artists, sculptors, cabinet makers, stone masons, tile setters, etc. will share this total desolation. Even the flour mills will be silent.
- Sign — The millstone in the sea repeats Jeremiah's sunken scroll. The fall is violent, complete, final and beyond repair.
- Silence — God marks this judgment by sounds that stop: harp, workshop, mill, lamp, wedding.
- Scope — Music, crafts, industry, learning and pleasure all fall together. No department of the system survives.
- Sentence — What falls wore the Name of Christ while wickedness sat enthroned inside it. It falls to rise no more.
- Separation — Music itself is not condemned; God owned David's music and will have music again. What ends is music that charms the heart away from Him.
and light of lamp shall shine no more at all in thee, and voice of bridegroom and bride shall be heard no more at all in thee; for thy merchants were the great ones of the earth; for by thy sorcery have all the nations been deceived.
The fall of Babylon closes with a silence: no music, no craft, no millstone, no lamp, no wedding voices — then God gives His reasons. They show what this great religious system rested on, and why its fall is final.
Judgment here comes first as a picture. One writer explains the sign:
A symbolic action describes Babylon's destruction: a mighty angel takes up a stone like a great millstone and throws it into the sea. So it was with ancient Babylon. Jeremiah wrote in a book all the evil that would come on Babylon. He told Seraiah to tie a stone to that book and throw it into the middle of the Euphrates, and as he did it to say that Babylon would sink and never rise again from the evil God would bring on her. The meaning of the action is the same in both cases. It signalled violent, complete, final and irreversible destruction. Neither one was ever to rise again.
Each silenced sound stands for one part of a whole civilisation:
It has had a great name among men for its music, arts and crafts. It built and decorated its cathedrals with the costliest materials and the finest human skill. But no harpist, musician or craftsman of any craft will remain in her. The sound of the millstone pictures the industrial system of Christendom. The "light of a lamp" pictures its educational and philosophical systems. The "voice of bridegroom and bride", the highest joy of all, describes its pleasures. All of it will pass forever in the judgment of God.
The last sound in the verse is a wedding. It stands for the happiness this system chased without Christ:
The voice of the bridegroom and the bride speaks of the highest and purest human happiness. Everyone invited to the marriage shares the joy of that solemn yet blissful event… Unfaithful to Christ, the professing church has sought its happiness without Him. Indeed it has put Him outside its door, as we see in Revelation 3:20. But all its worldly joy will end in divine judgment. Then the pure, heavenly joy of the marriage of the Lamb will fill the hearts of the saints in heaven.
The second half of the verse gives God's reasons. One writer reads them as three betrayals of the church's calling:
These verses bring three charges against this system. The Church's calling here was to live for heaven, but Rome has sought worldly things — worldly wealth, worldly power, worldly glory. Her merchants have been "the great ones of the earth." The Church's calling here was to be the pillar and ground of the truth, but Rome has corrupted the truth: "all nations were deceived by your sorcery." The Church's calling here was to endure persecution, if needed, for Christ's sake. But Rome has been the persecutor of God's people.
The word "merchants" covers more than ordinary trade. One writer names what this system sells, and how it wins the world:
It claims to be the Church, the Bride of Christ. Yet it falsifies the truth of the Church entirely, since "merchandise" and "earth" mark it out instead of faith and heaven. It claims to give every spiritual blessing in return for money paid to the church. Instead of preaching faith in the living Christ, it offers salvation, pardon and heaven itself for gold. It trades in the souls and bodies of men. It has deceived the world with error, and bewitched it with music, art and every device that appeals to the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes and the pride of life.
The word behind "sorcery" here is not the usual New Testament word for magic:
Revelation uses another word for sorceries, pharmakeia. It refers to drugs, "to stupefy with drugs," and then to any system of sorcery by spells… Scripture classes sorcery with the grossest of sins, and applies it to the professing church in mystical Babylon. The same word is translated "witchcraft" in Galatians 5:20.
One writer describes that same stupefying at work across the whole system:
Babylon is a far darker, deeper and more widespread system of religious corruption. It claims for itself alone the name of the church of God. It sets itself above kings, scheming with them yet keeping its supremacy over them all. It stupefies the masses with the poison of her exciting falsehoods. It wears all the showy splendour of the world, and it is the fountain-head of the worst idolatry under the sun.
- Silenced. The repeated "no more" covers music, craft, industry, learning and wedding joy. A whole civilisation goes dark at once.
- Stupefied. "Sorcery" here is pharmakeia, a drugging word. Babylon never conquered the nations; she dulled and deceived them.
- Sold. Her merchants were the great ones of the earth because she sold what no one may sell — pardon, heaven, and the souls of men.
- Stained. The charges build: worldliness, then corrupted truth, then blood — three betrayals of the church's calling.
- Superseded. The bride's voice stops in Babylon, and the marriage of the Lamb follows. God ends the false before He shows the true.
And in her was found [the] blood of prophets and saints, and of all the slain upon the earth.
The chapter ends with one sentence that explains everything before it: when Babylon falls, God finds blood inside her. Commentators read this line as the real charge behind her ruin — not her trade or her luxury, but the killing of God's servants.
Her trafficking and her sorceries were public knowledge. Only God's light uncovered the blood.
But another secret was found there by divine light: the blood of prophets and saints, and of all the slain on the earth. She had corrupted the earth with her sorceries. That was mysterious, but it was no secret. Babylon, though, had inherited the sad place of fallen Jerusalem. The blood of saints and prophets was all of it found in her. Religion without God is the cruellest and most relentless enemy of all testimony to God.
One writer compares Babylon to Jerusalem, a city that honoured dead prophets and killed the living ones.
It may seem strange that a system which sprang up long after the apostles' days should be spoken of this way. No doubt, like Jerusalem of old, it "built the tombs of the prophets and decorated the monuments of the righteous," and said, "If we had lived in the days of our fathers, we would not have taken part with them in shedding the blood of the prophets." But to this very same Jerusalem it was said, "Therefore I send you prophets and wise men and scribes, some of whom you will kill and crucify... so that on you may come all the righteous blood shed on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel." (Matt. 23:29-35.) The same is now said of Babylon.
She does not hold the sword herself, yet the blood is found in her. Writers press the point: the hand that kills is not always the one God holds guilty.
The secular power actually puts the saints to death; but it is Babylon who is guilty. She is drunk with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs, the witnesses of Jesus. As it was once Jerusalem that was guilty of the blood of prophets, so it is now in Babylon that the blood of the saints is to be found.
She uses that distance as her defence. One commentator shows how hollow the plea is:
First, she is a persecuting power, the greatest of all persecutors, drunk with the blood of the saints. Have you not heard of a religious body which thinks it her duty, for the love of God and the good of men's souls, to exterminate heretics? She is herself as innocent as Pilate! She kills no one; she only hands them over to the civil power to be punished! Yet no pagan power ever tortured the saints of God as Babylon has done.
Commentators use this very verse as the key to Babylon's identity.
Babylon in Revelation cannot be a literal city, because Scripture says "in her was found the blood of all who have been slain on earth" (Rev. 18:24). She is religious corruption, which, like the old Babylon, often takes God's people captive. It is a widespread system. Man in the flesh takes up the things of God and corrupts them. He makes himself or the world the object, instead of God's glory.
The verse comes last in a list of reasons for her fall.
Heaven, and especially the saints, the apostles and the prophets, are called to rejoice at God's judgment: "God has given judgment for you against her." The mighty angel's solemn act and word close the chapter (verses 21-24). They set out the violence of her ruin and how complete it is. They also give the reason for it as it concerns the nations — she deceived them all by her sorceries. The last verse adds another and terrible cause. Babylon has inherited Jerusalem's guilt for shedding blood.
The same writer turns the verse into a personal test.
May the Lord grant that we stop merely looking outward and condemning others. May we take good care that our own souls are kept from the contaminations of Babylon. May our affections be kept true to Himself — the only real guard against the seductions of the enemy! "Little children, keep yourselves from idols."
- Found — her luxury and her sorceries were on display; God's light uncovered the blood.
- Inherited — God charged Jerusalem with all righteous blood from Abel onward. Babylon carries the same guilt.
- Charged — the state does the killing, but God holds her guilty. Handing victims to others clears no one.
- Wider — no city could hold the blood of all the slain. Babylon names a whole system of corrupted religion.
- Judged — this last charge seals her ruin, and heaven rejoices. Our task is to keep clear of her.
After these things I heard as a loud voice of a great multitude in the heaven, saying, Hallelujah the salvation and the glory and the power of our God
Two chapters of Revelation have just described the fall of Babylon, the corrupt system that ruined the earth. Earth's merchants and kings have wept over her. Chapter 19 now looks up. The same event that empties the earth of song fills heaven with it, and heaven's word for it appears nowhere else in the New Testament.
The opening phrase marks order, and the order matters. One writer explains why: the true bride cannot appear while a counterfeit holds her place.
It is clear that as long as Babylon was left unjudged, the true bride could not be brought out and shown in her beauty and crowning robes. She stays hidden in Heaven until the one who has seized her place on earth is destroyed and put out of sight. The harlot and the bride cannot exist side by side… Her presence on earth had always been the main thing blocking the display of the glory of God, and an offence to Heaven as well. Now, though, Babylon is wiped out completely. That makes room and opens the way for the Lord God to be openly acknowledged on His throne, and for the Lamb to take His bride — the two great subjects of praise.
The shout itself is a Hebrew word, and it has a long history in Israel's songs.
This beautiful Hebrew word appears four times in these songs of praise (vv. 1, 3, 4, 6), and nowhere else in the New Testament. It is a common word in the book of Psalms. It opens and closes each of the last five psalms — psalms which, taken together, express the praise Israel will bring in the millennial kingdom. Hallelujah means "Praise the Lord," or "Jah," a shortened form of Jehovah.
That note does not stay in heaven. One writer looks ahead to the day it spreads:
What a day that will be! Hallelujah will first echo through the whole of heaven (Rev. 19:1, 3-4, 6). Then earth will take up that joyful note, and everything that has breath will praise Him.
Where the ESV has "a great multitude," older translations read "much people" — and one writer sets earth's crowd beside heaven's.
Nothing marks God's hatred of counterfeits in the things of Christ more solemnly than this repeated joy over the judgment of the corrupt system. That system takes the name of the Lamb's wife while contradicting her character. Much people on earth think only of their own imagined interests, and they weep over her fall. "Much people in heaven," mindful of Christ's glory, give praise to God for avenging the blood of His servants and judging the corrupter of the world.
Three things are named, and each had been claimed by the system just destroyed.
Babylon had claimed that salvation was found only in her false system. She had taken glory and power to herself. As we read, "She has glorified herself," and said in her heart, "I sit a queen." Heaven, with one voice, ascribes "salvation," "glory," and "power" to God.
Each of the three words carries its own weight here:
The first of the three terms means deliverance. The second means God's moral glory in judgment. The third means His might shown in carrying out the judgment on the harlot. This praise is given to "our God."
Who makes up this crowd? One writer marks them off from the elders and from the church already taken up to heaven, and points to what they have been through:
In Revelation 19, for the first time, I find a reason for praise given by someone other than the elders — other than the body of saints, the church called up on high. Here it makes sense, because they praise God for judgments He has carried out, judgments in which they are avenged… They have suffered, and they are in the place to celebrate the avenging of the blood of God's servants.
Can a believer praise God when judgment falls? One writer answers by separating that day from this one.
However evil men may be in this day of salvation, it hardly suits a saint to shout "Hallelujah" when he sees judgment fall on anyone. But here we are looking at the day of judgment. We are to praise God's acts of judgment then as much as we praise His acts of grace now.
- Timing. The false woman must go before the true bride appears; heaven sings the moment God removes her.
- Word. "Hallelujah" means "Praise the Lord" — a Psalm word, found in the New Testament only in this chapter, and sounded four times.
- Reversal. Salvation, glory and power were exactly what Babylon claimed for herself; heaven hands all three back to God.
- Contrast. A great crowd on earth weeps over her fall; a great crowd in heaven praises God — one event, opposite hearts.
- Reach. The note starts in heaven and spreads to earth, until everything that breathes praises Him.
for true and righteous [are] his judgments; for he has judged the great harlot which corrupted the earth with her fornication, and has avenged the blood of his bondmen at her hand.
Heaven has just watched Babylon fall, and now a great crowd sings the reason: God's judgments are true and just. The verse brings two charges against the great prostitute — the great harlot in older translations — and raises the question of who she is and whose blood God is avenging.
This praise is aimed at God's judgments, not at His ways in general. The same word pair appears twice earlier in the book, and commentators note that the order changes with the subject in view.
The ground of their triumph is next stated. "For true and righteous are His judgments." In chapter 15:3 the harpers on the sea of glass sing "Righteous and true are Your ways"; while in Revelation 16:7 the altar says "True and righteous are Your judgments." In the first, God's ways are in view. In the second, and in our verse too, the subject is God's judgment on His enemies. Scripture teaches a basic truth, and we must hold it firmly: all God's dealings with His creatures are marked by truth and righteousness, in grace and in judgment alike. Now the judgment of the "great harlot" puts these essential attributes of God on open display. Her two great sins are named once again, and for the last time.
Calling a verdict "true and righteous" only means something if there is a standard it could fail. Human verdicts fail it.
Men's judgments are never fully true or righteous in themselves, because selfish motives can never be completely shut out of them. What men's judgments are not, God's judgments are. The great harlot had corrupted the earth, and heaven's pure and holy judgment had fallen upon her.
Commentators read this Babylon as a false church, not as the ancient city.
Babylon was the false church as long as the church was in question. When churches were no longer there, she became the final corrupter, and God's closing testimony of judgment on the world came out. There was an unclean form of open heathenism, in connection with the Jews in times past. Then it was the literal Babylon, of course; here it is symbolic.
The first charge is corrupting the earth. Scott says she morally blighted and ruined the whole scene, "where once the truth was known and God worshipped." Heaven's reaction to her fall is the opposite of earth's.
Nothing marks God's hatred of counterfeits in the things of Christ more strongly than this repeated joy over the judgment of the corrupt system. That system takes the name of the Lamb's wife while contradicting her character. Many people on earth are mourning her fall, thinking only of their own imagined interests. But "much people in heaven," mindful of Christ's glory, are praising God for avenging the blood of His servants and judging the corrupter of the world.
The second charge is blood. Earth mourns her fall, but heaven is called to rejoice.
Heaven does not share the mourning. There the call is to rejoice together with apostles and prophets, for this is God's answer to the cries of His oppressed people. In righteousness He avenges His beloved saints: He destroys without mercy this harlot who destroyed others.
Scott traces that cry back further than this book's martyrs. It is the cry "of the martyred band, from Abel downward."
Who is this crowd? Dennett rules out two groups before naming a third.
It is an interesting question who these are that, with "a great voice," raise this song of praise. They clearly form a group outside the twenty-four elders, and they are just as clearly not angels. So the conclusion is that they are those who were martyred on earth after the church was taken away, and who have been called up on high. They celebrate their God because of the character of His judgments. Those judgments are "true and righteous," as seen in the destruction of the great corrupter of the earth, and in avenging the blood of His servants at her hand.
- True — heaven praises God's judgments, not only His ways. Human verdicts always carry some selfish element. God's judgments never do.
- Righteous — truth and righteousness mark every dealing of God, in grace and in judgment. Her fall puts both on public display.
- Corrupted — the first charge is corrupting the earth. A counterfeit wore the name of Christ's bride and contradicted her character.
- Avenged — the second charge is blood. Here God answers the cry of the martyrs, a cry that reaches back to Abel.
- Divided — earth mourns Babylon and heaven sings over her. One event: loss on earth, and God's answer to His oppressed people in heaven.
And a second time they said, Hallelujah. And her smoke goes up to the ages of ages.
Babylon, the corrupt religious system that stole the name of Christ, has fallen. This verse holds two things at once: heaven's shout of joy, and smoke that never stops rising.
The cry is a Hebrew word carried straight into the New Testament from the Psalms.
"Hallelujah," they say. This beautiful Hebrew word appears four times in these celebrations of praise (vv. 1, 3, 4, 6), and nowhere else in the New Testament. It comes up often in the book of Psalms. It opens and closes each of the last five psalms. Taken together, those psalms express the praise Israel will bring in the Millennium. Hallelujah means "Praise Jehovah," or "Jah," a shortened form of Jehovah.
The repetition is not filler. It answers a long stretch of history in which God appeared to do nothing.
We also remember the persecutions. The false woman has shed the blood of millions of God's people, and God seemed not to step in at all. Seeing this, we might think that God has been indifferent to the evil of the world and the sorrows of His saints. But the day will come when everyone will see the truth. God's patience does not mean He is slow to keep His promise. It does not mean He has failed to see the sufferings of His people, or to hear their cries. In righteousness He will judge all the corruptions and avenge the blood of His servants. This intervention of God calls forth a second "Hallelujah" from the hosts of heaven.
Commentators differ over who this crowd is. One writer takes them as believers killed for their faith after the church left the earth.
So we conclude that they are the ones who were killed for their faith on earth after the church had been taken away, and were then called up on high… In the intensity of their joy, they repeat their Hallelujah.
Another writer keeps those martyrs apart from the elders and reaches a wider conclusion.
The various groups of martyrs — those of the coming crisis — stand apart from the elders. So we gather that the "great multitude" is all the saints then in Heaven.
The rising smoke is all that will be left of a system that looks impressive today.
And God will have a lasting witness to the overwhelming judgment of this false church, for we read, "The smoke from her goes up forever and ever" (v. 3). The Papal church looms large in the eyes of men today. But in the years to come, the only trace that she ever existed will be the smoke of her torment. Through the ages of the Millennium that smoke will bear witness to her doom, which can never be reversed, and to God's holy hatred of her corruptions.
How long is "forever and ever"? One writer answers by listing what else Scripture measures with the same words.
Notice the weight of the words "forever and ever." Every honest soul must admit they mean absolute eternity. Scripture speaks of three things in this absolute class. (1) The life of God (Rev. 4:9-10, etc.); (2) The smoke of Rev. 19:3; (3) The torment of Rev. 20:10. So God's eternity, the judgment He carries out in wrath, and the judgment felt by the one who suffers it are all eternal in the fullest sense.
One event brings tears on earth and joy in heaven. The difference lies in what the fallen system had pretended to be.
Nothing marks God's hatred of counterfeits in the things of Christ more solemnly than this repeated joy. Heaven rejoices over the judgment of a corrupt system that stole the name of the Lamb's wife while denying her character. Many people on earth think only of their own imagined interests, and they weep over her fall. But "a great multitude in heaven" thinks of Christ's glory, and gives praise to God for avenging the blood of His servants and judging the corrupter of the world.
So what does real love do in the face of a doom like this?
No true love can soften the terms of the divine judgment announced here. Real love will instead echo the call of mercy in the meantime: "Come out of her, my people, lest you take part in her sins, lest you share in her plagues."
- Praise named. "Hallelujah" means "Praise Jehovah." It is a word from the Psalms, and this chapter is the only place it appears in the New Testament.
- Praise repeated. The second Hallelujah answers the long years when the false woman shed His people's blood and God seemed to do nothing.
- Praise shared. Commentators differ on the singers — martyrs of the coming crisis, or all the saints then in heaven.
- Praise permanent. The smoke is a lasting witness: the same phrase measures God's own life, His wrath, and the doom of those under it.
- Praise applied. No one may soften a judgment this final. Until it falls, the call still stands: "Come out of her, my people."
And the twenty-four elders and the four living creatures fell down and did homage to God who sits upon the throne, saying, Amen, Hallelujah.
Heaven's answer to Babylon's fall narrows from a great crowd to a smaller circle: the elders and the living creatures fall down and say two Hebrew words. Who are they, why do they worship God and not Christ here, and why are the elders never seen after this?
Each group stands for something, and their order here is not the order used earlier in the book.
The elders stand for the redeemed and enthroned saints. The living creatures are the symbols of God's government in creation. Both "fell down and worshiped God." How profound the worship! How fitting the action! It is God, not Christ, Whom they honour. It is God Who has judged Babylon, so they give their worship to Him. Besides, Christ has not at this point taken up the government of the earth. God is the Judge of Babylon... In Revelation 5:8 the living ones come before the elders. Here the elders are named first, because they are more closely concerned in the judgment of the prostitute.
One of their two words comes straight from Israel's songbook.
"Hallelujah," they say. This beautiful Hebrew word occurs four times in these celebrations of praise (vv. 1, 3, 4, 6). It appears nowhere else in the New Testament. It appears often in the book of Psalms. It opens and closes each of the last five psalms. Taken together, those psalms express Israel's praise in the millennial kingdom. Hallelujah means "Praise Jehovah," or "Jah," a shortened form of Jehovah.
Their other word, "Amen," is agreement. Heaven signs its name to what God has done, and so it stands against what people on earth feel.
Heaven is of one mind, both in praising God and in rejoicing over the vengeance that has overtaken Babylon. That mind is in full communion with the mind of God — indeed, it is the expression of it. And that same mind, let it be said again, stands in direct opposition to the mind of man. God and all heaven rejoice over that which man considers his greatest disaster.
The larger company praises God for judging Babylon. The smaller circle has something else in view.
All heaven responds to the call to rejoice over the fall of Babylon. Then a more limited circle — the twenty-four elders and the four living creatures — take up the praise. They say nothing of the judgment of the great prostitute. It is true they add their "Amen" to all that God has done, but they are occupied with God Himself. So they fall down and worship God who sits on the throne, saying, "Amen; Hallelujah."
One writer connects the vanishing of the elders to the marriage of the Lamb.
Now we can see why the twenty-four elders are never seen again after the rejoicing over the fall of Babylon. They represented the redeemed. That group was made up partly of "the Church of the firstborn" — believers baptized into one body with Christ, His bride — and partly of the "just men made perfect," the saints of earlier ages. Until the marriage of the Lamb these formed one company. But now that His wife has made herself ready, they must separate.
The scene is still future, but one writer turns it on the reader today.
Heaven takes a remarkably deep interest in the fall and judgment of Christendom, or the apostate church... One day with the Lord is as a thousand years; but this terrible overthrow in judgment must come. May the Lord use this searching truth to separate us more to Himself! What an end of all human boasting! — the end of the period we live in, and so near! If we believe all this, it must separate us from all around to God Himself.
- Who — the elders stand for the redeemed, seated and crowned. The living creatures stand for God's government in creation. Here the elders come first, as the ones most closely concerned in the prostitute's judgment.
- Amen — heaven's signature on God's act. The same event that earth calls its worst disaster, heaven calls right.
- Hallelujah — "Praise Jehovah." It comes four times in this chapter and nowhere else in the New Testament. It opens and closes each of the last five psalms.
- Whom — not Christ, who has not yet taken up the government of the earth, but God on the throne, because God judged Babylon. They are taken up with Him, not with the ruin.
- Then silence — this is the elders' last appearance. Once the Lamb's wife has made herself ready, the one company they pictured must separate.
And a voice came out of the throne, saying, Praise our God, all ye his bondmen, [and] ye that fear him, small and great.
Babylon has fallen, and Christ is about to take His throne. In between, a voice from the throne itself breaks in — not to announce judgment, but to command praise.
In earlier scenes the altar stood out. Here the call comes from somewhere else.
Here the throne itself speaks. In some of the past scenes a body of witnessing and suffering saints was in view, and the altar came into prominence. But here it is direct judgment on evil on the earth, for God is on His throne, as Christ is about to sit on His. The very throne is moved to speech (symbolic, of course). So a call to "praise" goes out from the centre and source of government — the terror of the wicked, the joy of the saints.
The verse does not name the speaker. His words give one clue.
It is a "voice" that gives the command. Whose voice is not said. But it carries the authority of the throne. And the speaker joins himself with those he addresses, since he uses the words "our God."
The order of events matters. The call comes only after something has been cleared away.
Babylon was judged — removed out of the way with her corruptions, which corrupted the earth; and the blood of the servants of the Lord God was avenged. The way was now clear, and a voice comes out of the throne calling for the voice of praise from all God's servants. His sons could always praise Him in spirit. But here evil no longer prevails and there is "delay no longer." So they, in their character of servants, and all that feared God, can praise Him; for He now reigned as the Lord God Almighty.
Judgment and the call to worship come from the same throne.
A voice comes out of the throne, the throne of judgment on which God is sitting, claiming worship from all His servants, and all that fear Him. His judgments are now visiting the earth. They bring both the solemn destruction of His enemies and the vindication of His own holiness.
Commentators differ on how far this call reaches. One says angels may be included; another takes in every soul in heaven.
The character in which those called to worship are viewed is worth noting. They are simply "His servants, and you that fear Him" — terms which would therefore include all the saints of all dispensations, as well as perhaps all the angelic host. There will not be one among all the multitudes of heaven who is not included under these names.
This is not a summons that has to overcome reluctance.
All who serve and all who fear Him, small and great, are invited to join in the glad song, which is a relief after the dark picture unfolded on earth. Here the terms are wide enough to take in every soul in heaven — angels, servants, and every redeemed one. Nor is it a call addressed to an unwilling congregation. All are ready, but a new cause of joy is to be supplied, a new ground of praise. The marriage of the Lamb is about to be announced.
Both words describe standing, and God-fearers are found at both ends of it.
There are those who fear the Name of the Lord in every rank and class of society. The technical expression "the small and the great" marks the respective standing of each in the world and before God.
One writer finds comfort in Noah's ark.
The small and the great had been in it, and the small were as safe as the great... Precious mystery! We may be little, and we are little, as the heart knows full well. But heaven, the coming system of glory, has fitted itself like the ark, to receive the small as well as the great... We may be calm, though we know ourselves to be "small" in every way.
This is not the first call to praise in the chapter.
The first call to praise had been to "saints, apostles and prophets." They were to rejoice over the judgment of the great prostitute. This second call is to all heaven: "Praise our God." There had been a glad response to the first call. But the voice from the throne calls out an overwhelming volume of praise that far exceeds it.
- Cleared — God judges Babylon and clears her corruption away. Only then does the way stand open for this call to praise.
- Commanded — the call carries the throne's own authority. Yet the speaker says "our God," putting himself beside those he calls.
- Included — two marks are named: serving Him and fearing Him. They reach across all the saints of every age.
- Small — "small and great" makes the least as welcome as the greatest, so the one who knows himself little can be calm.
- Answered — no one needs persuading. The praise outstrips every earlier burst, and the marriage of the Lamb is next.
And I heard as a voice of a great crowd, and as a voice of many waters, and as a voice of strong thunders, saying, Hallelujah, for [the] Lord our God the Almighty has taken to himself kingly power.
The praise that began in verse 1 has been building, and now a summons comes from the throne. What answers is a voice like many waters and thunder, and it celebrates God taking the government into His own hands.
The word that opens the shout is Hebrew, not Greek, and it appears in this chapter alone in the New Testament.
"Hallelujah," they say. This beautiful Hebrew word occurs four times in these celebrations of praise (vv. 1, 3, 4, 6), but nowhere else in the New Testament. It occurs often in the book of Psalms. It is the opening and closing word of each of the last five psalms. Those psalms, taken together, express the praise Israel will bring in the millennium. Hallelujah means "Praise Jehovah," or "Jah," a shortened form of Jehovah.
The crowd is larger than the one heard earlier, and its sound comes as a single voice.
The "great multitude" here probably includes all the redeemed in Heaven, except the bride. If so, it is a larger and wider company than the one in verse 1… John hears a voice like the sound of "many waters" and "strong thunders," that is, majesty and power combined. The summons has come from the throne, and now the mighty choir takes up the song in a voice of majesty and power — not voices, for the mind of Heaven is one. We now hear what fell on John's delighted soul, and the last "Hallelujah" sounds. The object of praise now is not Christ, but God on the throne in holy and righteous action.
God has always been almighty. The shout marks the moment He stops holding that power in reserve.
It is not, of course, a simple exhortation to what in heaven can need no prompting, but a preparation of hearts for what will supply fresh material for it. The response of the multitude shows what it is: "Hallelujah! for the Lord our God, the Almighty, reigns." The power that was always His He is now going to put forth. Judgment is to return to righteousness. Man's day is at an end, with all the confusion that his will has produced.
Where the ESV has "the Lord our God the Almighty," older translations read "the Lord God omnipotent." Either way it is not one name but three, and each has its own history.
The first is that the Lord God omnipotent reigns, showing that the kingdom is regarded as already established. The names under which God is celebrated here are remarkable. They include the several characters in which He showed Himself to the saints of old. Jehovah is the self-existent One, the One who is, and was, and is to come — the name in which He was pleased to reveal Himself in relationship with Israel. God is the expression of all that He is in His own being, taken by itself; He is the One with whom man has to do as a responsible creature. And finally, Almighty, or Omnipotent… The reigning celebrated here is connected with His kingdom shown on earth, not in heaven. It is, in fact, putting God's power in this world in the place of man's power, and so bringing in the era of righteousness, peace, and blessing.
Earlier in the book heaven sings to the Lamb. This shout has a different subject.
But let us not mistake the character of the praise. It is not that Christ reigns, but that "the Lord God omnipotent reigns." The Lord Jesus will come forth as the King of kings and Lord of lords. But here it is God who reigns. This is not a song of praise for the triumphs of grace through the death and resurrection of Christ. It is praise for the righteous vengeance of God upon Babylon, the mother of harlots. So it is not "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain," but "Hallelujah! for the Lord God omnipotent reigns."
Human history explains the volume. Power has been in the wrong hands for a very long time.
Think of the past or the present, in Scripture or in ordinary history. Consider how men have abused power. Then we cannot wonder at the joy heaven shows, and at the song of praise bursting out when God takes the government: "The Lord God omnipotent reigns!" Trace it back to the flood… What a change, when God shall take the power into His own hands, and we can sing, "The Lord God omnipotent reigns!"
The note is struck above before it is ever heard below.
What a day that will be! Hallelujah sounds first through the whole of heaven (Rev. 19:1, 3-4, 6). Then earth will take up that joyful note, and everything that has breath will praise Him.
- Called. Heaven does not begin on its own. A summons comes from the throne, and the great multitude answers at once.
- Loud. Many waters and thunder mean majesty and power. Yet it is one voice, for heaven has one mind.
- Named. Jehovah, God, Almighty — three names by which God made Himself known to His people of old, gathered into one shout.
- Crowned. "Reigns" does not mean God gains power He lacked. The power always His is now put forth, man's day ends, and righteousness, peace and blessing come in.
- Shared. The Hallelujah sounds first in heaven. Then earth takes it up, and everything that has breath praises Him.
Let us rejoice and exult, and give him glory; for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife has made herself ready.
Heaven has just watched the judgment of the false church. Now its voices turn from the fall of the false to the joy of the true, and the call goes out to rejoice: the marriage of the Lamb has come. Three questions follow. Why now? Who is the wife? And what does it mean that she has made herself ready?
The order of events matters. One writer links the fall of the false church to the marriage:
On earth that evil system had long carried the name of the Lamb while denying His character. God has judged it at last, and heaven rejoices over its fall. But the destruction of that false church on earth makes way for the true church to be presented to Christ in glory. The judgment of the great prostitute leads to the marriage of the Lamb.
The text does not say the marriage of the bride. One commentator presses that point, and says where and when the marriage happens:
This great event is the crowning joy of Christ as man. It is not said the marriage of the bride, but the marriage of the Lamb. His joy is what is in view here, not ours. No details of the marriage are given. It takes place in Heaven, just before the Lord returns in power — at least several years after He comes to take His own... Not Israel, but the Church of the New Testament is the bride. Israel has her place and blessing on the earth. The marriage of the Lamb is in Heaven, the Church's proper home.
Believers already belong to Christ, but the wedding day has not yet come. This verse closes that gap:
We have seen (Eph. 5) that the Church is called the bride of Christ. The marriage has not yet taken place. It will happen when Christ presents her to Himself as a glorious church, without spot or wrinkle or anything like it. Right now she is promised to Christ as a pure virgin (2 Cor. 11:2)... The Church, then, is made up of all believers from Pentecost until the coming of the Lord.
Being promised is not the same as being married. Another writer says why love could not stop there:
The close love between the bride and the Lamb is precious, but love is not content until it has the one it loves. The bride speaks of love; the marriage speaks of having the one who is loved.
Older translations read "his wife has made herself ready" where the ESV says "his Bride." The commentators here work from that older wording and find meaning in the word "wife." One reads it as pointing to what she will do beside Him:
The Bride is the fruit of His love but the Wife is the fruit of His work... We understand that the word "wife" has in view someone made fit to share with Him in His rule in the world to come. That is why in Rev. 19 it is the wife who has made herself ready. That fitness is being formed in us today. It is the fruit of all our growth and progress under the ministry of our gracious Lord from heaven.
Commentators differ on how much of this readiness is hers. One takes it as a review of our lives, where everything is put right before the marriage day:
There are two kinds of fitness, and the Church has both. First, God in His sovereign grace makes a person fit for heavenly glory... Second, believers have to make themselves ready before they enter their eternal glory. Our lives have to be reviewed at the judgment seat of Christ (2 Cor. 5:10). The puzzles of life will be explained, unsolved problems cleared up, and every mistake and misunderstanding put right... What if in glory we remembered one painful thing that had never been set right? That thought would be unbearable.
Another resists any suggestion that she contributes something of her own:
We read "His wife has made herself ready." This does not mean any human fitness of her own, which could have no place in heaven. We take it to mean that she has put on the clothes which divine grace has provided. Out of His riches in glory God gives all of it, so that the heavenly Bride may be a fitting companion for the Lamb.
The gladness is not the wife's alone. All heaven joins in:
The marriage of the Lamb therefore stirs the wondering worship of heaven, of all the servants of God, and of those who fear Him, both small and great... So it is a day of unbroken joy — joy to the heart of God, joy to the Lamb and His wife, and joy to all who are allowed to see this wonderful scene.
- Cause. The false must fall before the true appears. God's judgment on the false church clears the way for the marriage of the Lamb.
- Joy. The text says the marriage of the Lamb, not of the bride. His joy is in view, just before He returns in power.
- Gift. Love that only promised now has its own. The promise becomes marriage, and grace provides the clothes she wears.
- Readiness. Commentators differ. Some read it as our lives reviewed and put right at the judgment seat. Others read it as grace alone clothing her.
- Result. As "wife" she is made fit to share His rule in the world to come, and all heaven, small and great, is glad with Him.
And it was given to her that she should be clothed in fine linen, bright [and] pure; for the fine linen is the righteousnesses of the saints.
The scene is heaven's wedding day, and attention falls on what the bride is wearing. The verse explains its own symbol. But the explanation raises questions. Whose righteousness is this? When was the robe made? And how can a gift end up being the deeds of the saints?
The verse explains the linen with a plural noun. That plural rules out one common reading:
Notice, first, that the verse calls it the righteousness "of saints," not of God, but of His people. Second, it is not exactly their righteousness, but their "righteousnesses." We cannot fairly take this to mean the righteous standing that is made ours in Christ. God's righteousness in Him is the same for all saints. But each saint here will have his or her own righteousness.
The same writer adds that the white robes of Revelation 4 and the fine linen here are not the same thing. The first is pure grace. The second looks ahead to "our appearing with Christ before the world," when all the righteous results of the saints' ways will be shown.
One writer sets this picture beside the robe in the Lord's parable, and says the two do not clash:
The robe is still the symbol of righteousness. But in view of the reward that awaits us, "the fine linen" the bride wears "is the righteousnesses — the righteous deeds — of the saints." Practical righteousness is what is in question here — not something worked out by another for us, but worked out by our own hands. It is a completely different thought from the one in the Lord's parable. Being so different, it does not contradict it.
The verse does not say she bought the dress or earned it. One writer sharpens the point by comparing her with the false woman of this book:
The false woman got her fine linen by "merchandise"; the Bride's fine linen was "given." The Bride's adornment speaks of her own acts, yet they were all the outcome of grace given. On the outside, many acts of righteousness may look alike, whether done by believers or unbelievers, and yet the motive can be very different. The acts of righteousness of the false woman had a legal and selfish motive. The righteousnesses of the saints are acts done for the love of Christ.
If the robe is made of works, those works must be assessed before it can be worn. One writer says when that happens:
This could not happen until the judgment seat of Christ, because it is there, where we must all appear (2 Cor. 5:10), that we shall receive the things done in our bodies, according to what we have done, whether good or bad. Christ Himself is our righteousness before God, or we could have no title to be in His presence. But the righteousnesses of the saints cannot be known or declared until Christ Himself has reviewed and valued the things done in our bodies by His unerring estimate.
If the linen is made of deeds, then the smallest deed matters:
How happy to realise that every act we do out of love to Christ is a stitch in the robe. We shall appear in that robe in glory, for the delight of the heart of Christ. What a joy to know this. We may count for nothing in the world, unnoticed, despised and misunderstood. Yet every little act done out of love to Christ will at last come into display in a day of glory. Not a cup of cold water given to one of His little ones will be forgotten by Christ.
One writer traces every such act back to one question:
First of all, and behind every such act, and without which there could be none of them, comes the thought: "What will please Him?" How would He who is my Lord as well as my coming Bridegroom want me to appear? Such a question could only arise in a heart that loves Him.
- Given — the linen is granted, not purchased; the false woman bought hers, the bride receives hers as grace.
- Grown — a gift, yet not passive. The plural "righteousnesses" means acts: each saint's own, not the one standing all believers share in Christ.
- Graded — Christ first reviews the works at His judgment seat, valuing them by His unerring estimate; only then can the robe be worn.
- Gathered — nothing genuine is lost in the sifting; a cup of cold water given in love is a stitch in the robe.
- Growing now — the wedding dress is being woven today, by the heart that keeps asking what will please Him.
And he says to me, Write, Blessed [are] they who are called to the supper of the marriage of the Lamb. And he says to me, These are the true words of God.
John is told to write down a blessing on the guests at the Lamb's wedding feast, and God calls the words His own. Two questions follow: who are the "invited," and why does heaven's brightest scene get just one word?
The wedding language marks out two groups. The difference lies in how each one stands to the Lamb.
"Write this: Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb." The bride and the guests are two distinct companies. The bride stands, of course, in closer relation to the Lamb. The bride is wed; the guests sup.
One writer puts the reason in plain, everyday terms.
No one thinks of inviting a bride to her own marriage feast; others may of course be invited there. It seems to me, therefore, very plain that others are to be at the marriage supper of the Lamb besides the bride.
Most writers identify the guests as believers who lived before the church began.
At this great marriage feast, the guests surely represent the great host of the Old Testament saints. They form no part of the church called out from Jew and Gentile during the Christian period between Pentecost and the Rapture. Yet they will share in the resurrection of the saints… All the long line of saints from the Garden of Eden to the cross of Christ, who have walked the path of faith, "both small and great," of whom the world was not worthy, will be there.
One writer settles the question from a single word. Older translations read "called" where the ESV has "invited."
Who are these? Not angels, for they are never said to be "called." The term is only used of the objects of redeeming grace, that is, of men. Are these not the friends of the Bridegroom, as John the Baptist said in his day? (John 3:29.)… They will share in the common joy of the wedding day, though they are not among the great number who form the Bride.
Not everyone accepts that the guests are a separate group. One writer reads the plural as covering everyone at the table, bride included. He also presses the invitation into today.
"And he says to me, 'Write this: Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb.'" Blessed indeed are those who are invited now! Sadly, they may despise the invitation. But how blessed are those who are found among the invited when that day comes!… The Bride certainly sits at the marriage supper, and the plural here is the only thing one could expect in such an exclamation. So there seems to be no ground here for making the Bride and the "friends of the Bridegroom" separate companies.
The verse gives the invitation but no picture of the feast itself. That silence is deliberate, and it fits the character of the book.
The marriage scene of the Lamb is only hinted at here, and not described. The purpose of Revelation is not to show us the Father's house, nor its inner scenes. In this book God is never even called our Father. Revelation does not open up the intimacy of His love to us. It opens up the righteous ways of God — the setting up of the kingdom, and the end, when He is all in all.
Another writer looks ahead to the day believers will sit down at that table.
We shall sit down by and by at the marriage supper of the Lamb. We have no description of this scene. The Holy Spirit uses only one word to describe it: "Blessed!"
The closing clause is not decoration. It answers the question of whether any of this can be relied on.
These messages come from God, whether an angel speaks them or John sees them in a vision. They carry all the weight and authority of God Himself. "These are the true words of God." The basis of our faith is not guesswork, but the certainty that God has spoken. God Himself has confirmed the truths stated in the first nine verses of this chapter.
The messenger who brings these words points past himself.
The angel was only a servant. He came to announce the true sayings of God, and so to lead us to worship God — the end of all true service… The great end of "the true sayings of God" is Jesus.
- Called. The word marks out people saved by grace, not angels — heaven's guest list holds redeemed men and women.
- Blessed. The invitation is the blessing; the bride is wed, the guests sup, and God calls both happy on the same day.
- Wide. Most writers see the guests as believers of earlier ages, from Eden to the cross. Others read the plural as covering everyone at the table. Commentators differ here.
- Hidden. Revelation announces the supper but never describes it. This book unfolds God's righteous ways, not the inner scenes of the Father's house.
- Certain. God seals the whole announcement as His true words. Faith rests not on guesswork but on God's own speaking — and every such word points to Jesus.
And I fell before his feet to do him homage. And he says to me, See [thou do it] not. I am thy fellow-bondman, and [the fellow-bondman] of thy brethren who have the testimony of Jesus. Do homage to God. For the spirit of prophecy is the testimony of Jesus.
John has just heard heaven announce the marriage supper of the Lamb, and the weight of it drives him to his knees — in front of the wrong person. The angel refuses him, and the reason he gives is one of the Bible's clearest statements about who may receive worship and what all prophecy is about.
The mistake was not made in a moment of carelessness. It came at the height of spiritual feeling, which is exactly what makes it a warning.
Here we are warned of the mistakes that may be made by the holiest of men when they are most deeply taken up with heavenly things. John falls at the angel's feet to worship him; but the angel refuses it, claiming no higher title than to be a fellow-servant with John himself, with his brothers the prophets, and with those who keep the words of this book. And he adds, "Worship God" — worship, that is, no creature.
That refusal marks the gap between a holy angel and a fallen one. It also raises a question about Jesus, who did accept worship.
Being a holy angel, he refused it instantly. Only the fallen angel, Satan, aspires to divine honours; indeed it was in aspiring to such that he fell... God alone is worthy of worship. Our Lord Jesus accepted the worship of men, and that is a tribute to His Deity.
Commentators are careful here. This verse does not forbid all honour to people in higher positions.
You may show honour to a creature in a higher position, but worship belongs to the Creator alone. The angel checked John at once: "You must not do that!" To worship even the highest of God's creatures is idolatry. Later John was about to do the same thing again (Revelation 22:8-9), and the angel stopped him once more.
The angel calls himself a slave, and John too. Both belong to God, but on different grounds.
A slave is bound for life to the service of his master. In the same way, angels and saints are bound to the everlasting service of the blessed God — His glad and willing slaves. Every intelligent creature stands on this ground. For angels, God's right rests on their creation and place; for saints, it rests on His buying and redeeming them.
Commentators differ on how wide this phrase reaches. Some keep it to this book.
The meaning is not that all prophecy refers to the Lord Jesus Christ, though in a certain sense that may be true. It means that the witness of Jesus which this book contains — what Jesus testifies in the Revelation — is the spirit of prophecy.
Others take it as a rule for reading every prophecy anywhere in Scripture:
If we do not discern in every prophecy a real connection with the testimony of Jesus, then we have no proper perception of it.
Commentators draw a line here. The Spirit who foretells is not the Spirit given after redemption.
We must distinguish the prophetic Spirit from the Spirit sent from heaven. In the first case, it is the Spirit who declares things beforehand. In the second, it is the Spirit given after the work of redemption is finished, as a seal of that work. This is important to distinguish, because the testimony of Jesus is not always the gospel.
So does a prophetic book like this one fall outside Christ's testimony?
God's testimony is not limited to the gospel or to the church. The prophetic spirit that marks the whole of the Revelation, after the church is taken up, is just as much the testimony of Jesus.
"Spirit" here means what gives a body life.
The spirit of a man gives life and force and direction to his body. In the same way, this is the life of the whole body of prophecy. And as a body is one, so all prophecy is one, from the earliest predictions of the Old Testament to the latest prophecies of New Testament writers. All are one, and the ultimate supremacy of Christ is the end and theme of all.
So this verse also tests how we study the future.
Some study prophecy to learn about coming events. You may study prophecy with that aim and be as dry in your soul as the desert... but if Christ gets His place in your heart, you will read the Scriptures to learn about Him.
- Fall — even the holiest man can aim worship at the wrong place at his highest moment. John's impulse was right; his object was wrong.
- Refusal — a holy angel refuses what only Satan craves. Jesus accepted worship, and that marks Him out as God.
- Fellow servant — angels belong to God by creation, saints by redemption. Both serve Him; neither may take worship.
- Reason — the angel gives one reason only: Christ. The prophetic Spirit is His own witness, not the gospel, yet no less His.
- Life — Christ's coming supremacy is to prophecy what the spirit is to the body. Take Him out, and study of the future runs dry.
And I saw the heaven opened, and behold, a white horse, and one sitting on it, [called] Faithful and True, and he judges and makes war in righteousness.
The book has been moving toward one moment: heaven opens, and the Rider comes out. Everything hangs on who He is — His name, His horse, and the way He now deals with the world.
Heaven had opened before, and this time is the last:
The heavens had already opened at His baptism by John, when He began His public ministry as God's anointed Servant. They opened again so that the dying Stephen might see the Son of Man in the glory of God. Now they were opening for the last time. The mighty Conqueror on the white horse returns to earth, no longer as the lowly Nazarene, but to claim His right, and to "strike down the nations, and rule them with a rod of iron."
This opening is for the world to see:
But now heaven is opened for far graver facts, of immeasurable weight for man, for the universe, and for the enemy. It is Christ Himself about to be displayed in His rights as King of kings and Lord of lords, and this in the face of the world.
The horse is a picture, not a prediction about cavalry:
The horse is always the symbol of power connected with the earth, and it has the colour of prosperity: it is a white horse. I trust no one would be so foolish as to imagine that, when this scene comes, it will be about literal horses. It is the symbol that passed before the prophet's eye, used to show certain realities that will take place later on... In the next chapter he does not see a white horse, but a throne, a symbol of an altogether different character. The throne is for rule, not conquest; the horse is for conquest, not a reign.
A rider on a white horse also appears in chapter 6. Commentators keep the two apart:
This horse does not come out of heaven, as the one in Revelation 19 does. Next, nothing said about the rider in Revelation 6 has to mean Christ. In Revelation 19, though, He is called Faithful and True, and He judges and makes war in righteousness. Of whom could this be said except One?
These names are not new titles. They describe what He had always been:
There was one seated on it called "Faithful." That is what He had always been, at any cost, to God, in the testimony of righteousness. He glorified God even to death, so that His name might be made good. He was obedient until it was given Him to rise up and take the power. He is also "true," so that the witness He gave of God was a perfect witness of all God was and all His thoughts.
Two comings, two very different errands:
Now notice the contrast with the purpose of His first coming. Then, "God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but in order that the world might be saved through him" (John 3:17). Now, "in righteousness He judges and makes war." Grace marked His first appearing in this world. Righteousness, and therefore judgment, will mark the second... for the day of grace will have closed, and the era of righteous government will have begun.
His war is not one more war among many. It carries out the verdict:
He is called "Faithful and True," and everyone can see that this is what He is. In righteousness He judges and wars: His warring is itself a judgment. For this, His eyes pierce like a flame of fire; nothing escapes them.
The judgment here differs from the one in the next chapter:
The word mentions two kinds of judgment. One is the warrior judgment. The other is the judgment where the Judge sits as supreme and recognised authority. So Revelation 19 is the warrior judgment. In chapter 20 the judicial session begins. It is held when the power of the King has established His throne, and He sits there to judge.
The Rider does not come alone. Who rides with Him matters:
In the vision the prophet saw armies following Him out of heaven, clothed in fine linen. They are not angels. The text says that the fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints... So they were in heaven before the way opened for Christ to come out in judgment. They had been caught up to meet Him earlier.
- Opened — Heaven opened at His baptism and for Stephen; here it opens a final time, and this time He comes out.
- Faithful — The names are earned, not awarded: He was faithful to God at any cost, even to death, before He ever rode out.
- Righteous — He came the first time to save, not to condemn. He comes now in righteousness, after the day of grace has closed.
- Warrior — Chapter 19 is judgment by conquest, a horse; chapter 20 is judgment from a seated throne. Conquest first, reign after.
- Followed — The armies behind Him wear the fine linen of saints. So they were in heaven before the heavens opened.
And his eyes are a flame of fire, and upon his head many diadems, having a name written which no one knows but himself;
A rider comes out of the opened heaven, and this verse describes Him before He acts. It gives three details: burning eyes, many crowns, and a name no one else can read.
The same picture of His eyes appears at the start of the book. One writer points to a small change here.
Revelation 1:14 and Revelation 2:18 say that Christ's eyes are "as a flame of fire," but here the "as" of comparison is left out. "His eyes are a flame of fire." That is the divine omniscience which observes everything and searches out every hidden evil. In the earlier passages, that omniscience and the piercing judgments He carries out are attributes that describe Him. In our text they are in exercise. The action is here more intense.
Translations differ at this point. The ESV keeps the comparison — "like a flame of fire" — while others drop it and read "his eyes are a flame of fire."
Those eyes reach further than deeds:
The Warrior's eyes are like a flame of fire. In burning holiness they see into the character of every work, every motive, every secret thing.
The New Testament uses two different words for "crown." One writer separates them.
The New Testament shows us two kinds of crowns. First there is the monarch's crown (Greek, diadeema). Only the Lord Himself has the right to wear it. Then there is the victor's crown (stephanos). The Lord Himself wears this one too; He earned it as a Man who depended on God. The stephanos is also given to the Christian who is faithful.
Two other figures in Revelation wear diadems, and the numbers matter.
The saints in heaven have crowns (Rev. 4:4, 10), which express their royal dignity. But on the head of Christ rest diadems, showing His absolute and supreme authority. The dragon has diadems on his seven heads (Rev. 12:3), and the beast has diadems on his ten horns (Rev. 13:1). So both the dragon and the beast lay claim to supreme authority... Seven diadems on the dragon, and ten on the beast. But the "many" on the head of the conqueror Christ show that every form and kind of government belongs to Him.
Another hand once offered Him these kingdoms. One writer tells that history.
Satan had offered Him the power and glory of the kingdoms of the world. When He refused, Satan later handed them to his servants and slaves, the beast and the antichrist. The true Heir waited until the time set by His Father. Now, after sitting a long time at the right hand of God, He comes out, crowned with the many crowns, to take His inheritance.
One writer contrasts this hidden name with the name God gave Him as a reward.
It is quite true that He has a name given to Him, as we see in Philippians 2: "God has highly exalted him and bestowed on him the name that is above every name." But here it seems not to be that name of Lord which we all confess. It is one "that no one knows but himself." He has a glory that is His very own. It is not the glory given to Him as His reward, and it cannot be shared with others. He has it in His own right as a divine person. This name seems to express what He really is in His own nature.
The name is written down, and one writer says that is the point:
In His humiliation His divine glory was still there, in depths of His person no one could measure. Now He is revealed in glory. But there always remained what no one could search or enter into — His own Person and nature. As revealing God, in grace or power, so as to make Him known, we know Him. But His Person as Son always remains unsearchable. His name is written, so that we know it is unknowable — not unknown, but unknowable.
One writer looks at the many crowns and names the qualities they answer to.
Blessed Lord, the only perfect display of the perfection of a man, dependent on God, was seen in You... We can place the crown for each of these on Your head alone: lowliness, patience, meekness, long-suffering, self-control, goodness. Has many a poor saint in his trials displayed some measure of these? Yes; and yet You excel them all.
- Eyes — what chapter 1 described as His character is now at work, reaching every deed, every motive, every secret thing.
- Crowns — the word is diadem, the monarch's crown. Only He may wear it. The victor's wreath is a different crown, and faithful believers receive it too.
- Many — the dragon wears seven and the beast ten; "many" means every form of government belongs to Him alone.
- Waited — He refused these kingdoms from Satan's hand. He waited for His Father's time, then came out to take His inheritance.
- Unknowable — the hidden name is not a reward. It is a glory His by right, written down so we know it cannot be read.
and [he is] clothed with a garment dipped in blood; and his name is called The Word of God.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And the armies which [are] in the heaven followed him upon white horses, clad in white, pure, fine linen.
Heaven opens and the King rides out. Verse 14 pauses on the company riding behind Him. Who are these armies? And why do they carry no weapons?
Their clothing tells us who they are. Revelation uses a different word for what angels wear.
The horse is a symbol of power, and the white horse of victorious, successful power. These armies that follow Him out of heaven, clothed in fine linen, are not angels. This very chapter says that the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. And here is the remarkable thing. Revelation 15 describes angels as "clothed in pure and white linen," but the word there is a different one. So the armies of heaven in Revelation 19 are the heavenly saints. I do not doubt that angels are in His train too, as other texts show, but this passage does not appear to speak of them.
An earlier verse describes those with Him as "called and chosen and faithful," and each of those three words points away from angels.
Angels are never "called," though they may be "chosen." Scripture calls them holy, but never "faithful." "Faithful" is a word that belongs to a man of God. It assumes he has faith and an object for that faith. "Called" does not fit an angel at all. Calling means that God brings a person out of one condition and raises him into a better one. This is never the case with an angel. Calling is the fruit of active grace on God's part toward man, and only toward him when fallen.
Earlier in the chapter the saints appear as a bride. Here the picture changes.
Here the saints in a glorified state follow the Lord out of heaven. They are not seen now as the bride. That would not have suited such a march. The King rides out to victory in the judgment of the wicked of the world, and there the saints follow Him as armies, not as bride. No doubt they include the guests as well. All the glorified saints of the Old and New Testaments take their place in His train.
The bride's linen and the armies' linen are the same, and that answers an objection.
Without it, someone might have said to the Lord, "Produce practical righteousness in your church, your wife, before you try to establish it in the world." The fine linen will be the evidence that He has produced it in the circle nearest to Him. And these same saints, who are the wife of the Lamb, will come out in this same "fine linen, white and pure" when He comes to judge and make war in righteousness.
They ride out with Him, but the text gives them nothing to fight with.
Scripture does not present them as executors of judgment, as Christ is. God has given all judgment to Him — not necessarily to us. So no sword comes out of our mouth. Scripture does not describe the saints or the heavenly hosts as dressed the way the Lord is. It says only that the glorified follow the Lord in victorious power, and nothing more. What makes this more striking is that the rod of iron is promised to us — not the sword.
Their white clothing still speaks, even though their hands are empty.
The text does not give these armies any weapons as they ride with the Lord of glory. But their white clothing reminds the world of the testimony they gave to the truth of God. That leaves the world no excuse when judgment falls.
A company cannot follow Him out of heaven unless it is there first.
The elders represent the saints as leaders of the royal priesthood. Revelation 4 to 19 shows them on high. There they first appear as the bride at the marriage of the Lamb. Then they go with Him as armies when He comes out from heaven to judge and make war in righteousness. So Scripture rules out the idea that we will be on earth, watching Him appear as the glorious Son of Man who comes to judge the living. On the contrary, we will appear together with Him when He appears in glory.
Riding in that train is a high honour, yet one writer refuses to make it the highest.
The saints come with Him when He comes to execute judgment. They are associated with Him in the glory He brings, and in something much better — the Father's house. While He is on the Father's throne, the church has no throne, but suffers with Him. When He takes His own throne, we shall be with Him, and share His glory when He appears. It is wonderful to be associated with Him in His glory, but better to be associated with Himself.
- Called — the riders are people, not angels. God's call lifts a person out of one condition into a better one, and no angel needs that.
- Clothed — their fine linen is the bride's linen. Christ produces practical righteousness in the circle nearest to Him before He establishes it in the world.
- Carried up — they follow Him out of heaven, so they were there first. We will not watch His appearing from earth; we appear with Him.
- Constrained — the text names no weapon in their hands. The rod of iron is promised to us; the sword stays with the Rider.
- Companions — sharing His glory that day is wonderful. Sharing Himself in the Father's house is better.
And out of his mouth goes a sharp [two-edged] sword, that with it he might smite the nations; and he shall shepherd them with an iron rod; and he treads the wine-press of the fury of the wrath of God the Almighty.
This verse tells us what Christ does when He comes in judgment. Three pictures fill it — a sword, a rod, a winepress — showing how He strikes, how He rules, and how far His anger goes.
The verse is not repeating itself. Each image carries a different weight:
There are three symbols of judgment in verse 15 of our chapter. (1) A sharp sword for immediate, judicial punishment, probably death. (2) A rod of iron for righteous, inflexible government. (3) The winepress of wrath for the guiltiest of all. This last one is the expression of "the most extreme wrath." The Almighty God is roused.
Notice who acts. The saints ride with Him, yet the judgment is His alone:
Saints may accompany the Lord but it is He, Himself, who will execute judgment. It is His mouth that will speak the word that, like a sharp sword will destroy the wicked. It is His hand that will wield the rod of iron... And His feet will tread "the winepress of the fury of the wrath of God the Almighty" in unsparing judgment.
The weapon comes out of His mouth, not His hand. He strikes by speech alone.
First, there is the word of power set forth by the sharp sword going out of His mouth. If any must be destroyed, it is enough for the Lord Jesus Christ to speak. "He spoke, and it came to be." The judgment was executed.
And it is not a new word. He will judge by the same message He once spoke in grace:
The Lord's testimony was of grace, expressive of all that God was in grace to sinners. And when He comes again, He will come judging by it. Having given the mind of God, He returns to heaven; and then He returns as King to judge by the word which He had spoken.
The word behind "rule" means to shepherd. The iron rod is hard, but He holds it for the sake of the flock:
"And he will rule them with a rod of iron" — "shepherd" them, to use an expression that is hardly English. This is, of course, the fulfilment of the prophecy of the second psalm... It is the shepherd's rod — this rod of iron, used on behalf of the flock.
Christ promised this same rod earlier to believers who hold out. That tells us who rides behind Him:
To the church at Thyatira, Christ had said: "The one who conquers and who keeps my works until the end, to him I will give authority over the nations, and he will rule them with a rod of iron"... So those who overcome — real believers, as distinct from people who only claim to believe — are joined here with Christ Himself in the judgment of the nations foretold in the second psalm. The armies of heaven... are no other than these overcomers.
A harvest sorts the good from the bad. A winepress sorts nothing — it crushes. And it falls hardest on religious evil:
This is not the picture of the harvest, where the good is separated from the bad. It is the vintage — unsparing vengeance on evil, on religious evil that has grown into an open falling away from God... Again, the personal pronoun marks off the judgment as the work of the Lord alone. "I have trodden the winepress alone, and from the peoples no one was with me" (Isaiah 63:3).
Some have read the treading of the winepress as a picture of the cross. One writer rejects that, and gives a simple reason:
Would you believe that some commentators have applied this to the cross, and to the Lord's own sufferings there? Yet they have. And this in spite of the iron rod, which is linked here with the treading of the winepress, and which He promises to the overcomer in Thyatira.
The verse is terrifying, but it is not an ending. It clears the ground for a kingdom.
These few short sentences hold it all: the coming of Christ in judgment, the carrying out of God's vengeance, the setting up of His throne, the submission of all kings and all nations to His rule, and His supreme exaltation in the earth. It is the complete fulfilment of the second Psalm... Because of what man is, it is through judgment that the Lord will establish His kingdom and sovereignty over the whole earth.
- Word — the sword comes out of His mouth; He has only to speak, and it is done.
- Warning — the words He spoke in grace are the very words that will judge those who refused them.
- Rod — "rule" is a shepherd's word; the iron rod is unbending government held on behalf of the flock.
- Shared — Christ pledged that same rod to the overcomers at Thyatira, so the armies riding with Him are the saints.
- Winepress — not a harvest that sorts but a vintage that crushes. He treads it alone, and it opens the way to His kingdom over all the earth.
And he has upon his garment, and upon his thigh, a name written, King of kings, and Lord of lords.
Commentary for this verse has not been generated yet.
And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in mid-heaven, Come, gather yourselves to the great supper of God,
Revelation 19 has just shown heaven opened and the rider on the white horse going out to judge. Now a single angel takes his stand in the sun and calls the birds to a meal. Why does a chapter that began with a wedding feast end with a feast of a very different kind?
Commentators read the angel's place in the sun as a picture of authority, not a detail of geography.
The angel, standing in the sun, acts in the power and supreme authority of God. He acts in judgment against the one who stands in opposition to God.
The open setting matters too:
An angel speaks, obedient to His word and the instrument of His power. He stands in the sun — the symbol of supreme authority. For it is not now a thing done in a corner. There are no terms of forbearance: all must be thoroughly open. Nor is it now a partial, but a complete and final judgment.
Older English versions read "the supper of the great God." Commentators question that wording.
We have had the joyous marriage supper of the Lamb; here we have the great supper of God. The word great is attached to the supper, not to God.
The ESV follows this reading.
Grace spread a table first. This second supper follows the refusal of the first.
God prepared a great supper before, a banquet of grace and love. He sent out His servants to call those who were invited. For nearly two thousand years the table has been spread. Still men turn a deaf ear, and go, one to his farm, and another to his business... But God will not be mocked forever. The day of judgment has now dawned... And now another supper is spread, the supper of the great God. The flesh of kings and captains, the despisers alike of grace and judgment, is the dreadful meal.
The two tables also differ in their guests:
There was an invitation to the marriage supper of the Lamb. But there is another and very different supper, the great supper of God. Here it is not the blessed whom God's grace invites.
The summons comes before the fighting starts.
The supper to which he invites the ravenous birds of prey comes after the battle. But the birds are summoned in vision before the fight. The great supper is of the dead. Kings, captains, mighty men, horses and their riders, free and bond, small and great, lie in the silence of death. Their bodies are a prey to the birds of Heaven. They have been slain by the one sharp sword in the heavenly army. Christ speaks, and at once judgment overtakes the gathered opposing hosts.
Read that way, the call itself settles the contest before it starts:
There is no doubt as to the issue. The call of the angel to the birds of heaven declares it in no uncertain terms. There may be kings and captains and mighty men and horses, but all of them will be but food for vultures.
The supper spares no rank, from kings down to slaves. One writer sets that end against the age it closes.
A sad and humbling end for human pride at any time. It is saddest of all after the corruption of the church and the turning away from law and gospel, when modern civilisation will have proved itself faithless and hostile to God and His Son.
One writer points to the prophet Ezekiel, where the account does not stop at slaughter.
The prophet Ezekiel refers to it. Like other prophets, he shows us that judgment comes before Israel's blessing on the earth. He first tells us that the birds and the beasts of the field will eat the flesh and drink the blood of the princes of the earth. Then he adds, "I will set my glory among the nations... and have mercy on the whole house of Israel... neither will I hide my face from them any more."
- Two tables. One chapter holds two suppers: the marriage supper of the Lamb and the great supper of God. The same word covers the highest joy and the deepest horror.
- One invitation refused. Grace spread its table first, and men made excuses. Judgment spreads the second table, because "God will not be mocked forever."
- Announced from the sun. The angel stands in the seat of supreme authority, in the open — nothing partial, nothing hidden, nothing done in a corner.
- Settled before it starts. The angel calls the birds before the battle, because one sword in the heavenly army leaves the result in no doubt.
- No rank exempt. Kings and slaves, small and great, share one end — human pride finishing as food for vultures.
that ye may eat flesh of kings, and flesh of chiliarchs, and flesh of strong men, and flesh of horses and of those that sit upon them, and flesh of all, both free and bond, and small and great.
Revelation 19 sets two feasts side by side: one where the redeemed are guests, and one where the birds are. This verse names the menu of the second: kings, commanders, riders and slaves. Why should God's final judgment on human power look like a meal?
The chapter has just described a wedding banquet in heaven. This second supper is its opposite.
Revelation 19 sets out two suppers: the supper of "the Lamb," and the supper of "the great God." The supper of the Lamb is a scene of joy in heaven. Blessed are those who are called to it. It is a marriage supper. The supper of the great God is the fruit of the solemn, terrible judgment that closes the history of the earth as it now is. It is the judgment of this present world in its revolt against God. The bodies of the Lord's allied enemies become food for the birds of the air.
The pairing is not isolated. The whole chapter is built on opposites.
This chapter is full of contrasts. Here are two women, two suppers, two armies, and two kings. The great prostitute stands in contrast with the Lamb's wife, the supper of the great God with the marriage supper of the Lamb, the armies of heaven with the armies of the beast, and the beasts and kings of the earth with the King of kings, and Lord of lords.
Translations differ over one word here: does "great" describe God, or the supper?
We have had the joyous marriage supper of the Lamb; here we have the great supper of God. The word great is attached to the supper, not to God.
The invitation comes from an angel standing in the sun.
Here it is not the blessed whom God's grace invites. An angel speaks in obedience to His word, as the instrument of His power. He stands in the sun — the symbol of supreme authority. For it is not now a thing done in a corner. There are no terms of forbearance: all must be thoroughly open. Nor is it now a partial, but a complete and final judgment.
The verse runs down the social ladder deliberately, from crowns to chains, and writers read that as the collapse of human self-importance.
A sad and humbling end for human pride at any time; saddest of all after the corruption of the church and turning away from law and gospel, when modern civilisation will have proved itself faithless and hostile to God and His Son.
One word repeats through the verse, and the end of the chapter shows the result.
Five times we read of "flesh" as the food of the birds of heaven. What a humiliating end to the pride, pomp, strength, and chivalry of Europe! The vulture, eagle, and other birds of prey feed on the great and mighty. Their very names may fill the history books of that time. "All the birds were gorged with their flesh" (v. 21), filled to the full. How awful the slaughter! How immense the number of the slain!
God had sent out invitations to a very different supper long before.
God prepared a great supper before, a banquet of grace and love. He sent out His servants to call those who were invited. For nearly two thousand years the table has been spread. Still men turn a deaf ear, and go, one to his farm, and another to his business... And now another supper is spread, the supper of the great God. The flesh of kings and captains, the despisers alike of grace and judgment, is the dreadful meal.
Ezekiel 39 records a similar summons. One writer notes a difference in the guest list.
If the Lord invites the creatures of prey to a great sacrifice, will He not make good His word! A similar call is made in Revelation 19:17-18, but there only to all the birds that fly in mid-heaven. It is in view of the slaughter that is to fall on the armies of the west at the end of this age. I suppose only the birds are named there, in keeping with the judgment of those who have abandoned the heavenly testimony of Christianity.
Another writer points to what comes next in Ezekiel:
He first tells us that the birds and the beasts of the field will eat the flesh and drink the blood of the princes of the earth. Then he adds, "I will set my glory among the nations, … and have mercy on the whole house of Israel … neither will I hide my face from them any more."
- Two suppers. One chapter holds both: the marriage supper of the Lamb, and the supper of the great God — joy above, judgment below.
- Two invitations. Grace called first, and men refused for centuries. Those who would not come to God's table became the food at another.
- Two lists. One list is of guests called blessed. The other is of kings, captains, mighty men, horses and riders, free and slave, small and great.
- One levelling. The roll-call from crown to chain is the humbling end of human pride. The birds are filled, and the slain rise again a thousand years later to face the throne.
- One outcome. In Ezekiel's parallel the slaughter is not the last word. God sets His glory among the nations and shows mercy to Israel.
And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies gathered together to make war against him that sat upon the horse, and against his army.
Here is the last stand of human power: earth's rulers gather their armies against the Rider on the white horse. Who are these enemies, and how do men ever come to think they can fight the King of kings?
Commentators identify the three groups from earlier chapters of the book.
Remember that the beast is the head of the revived Roman empire, as Revelation 13 and Revelation 17 have shown. The kings of the earth will include the rulers of the ten kingdoms, banded together under the beast's leadership — and other sovereigns too, if there are any. So we can see at once what a huge host the beast and his vassal kings will bring together, a host that looks unbeatable.
Walter Scott notes the order of the names:
The Beast is named first, as the centre and soul of the movement. The word Beast covers all the material strength and resources of the mighty revived empire. Then we are told of "the kings of the earth" — the very kings who wailed over the destruction of Babylon. The political and social authorities of Christendom join the Beast in this senseless war.
The verse says they were gathered. It does not say who gathered them.
Someone may suppose that human hands bring this almost worldwide gathering of powers together. But no Caesar or Napoleon could produce such a vast combination, and for such a purpose as we have here. Satan is behind the movement. Revelation 16:13-14, 16 lifts the veil and exposes its true character. Three unclean spirits, satanic in source and character and given miraculous power, "go out to the kings of the earth, and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle (war) of that great day of God Almighty." It also names the gathering place: Armageddon.
Yet Satan's plan and God's plan run in the same channel. Dennett notes that the men had aims of their own, but Scripture names the gathering by its true end:
Human thoughts, prompted by Satan, ruled the aims of this vast army. But God, working behind the scenes, had His own thoughts. So Scripture describes the beast and the kings of the earth with their armies as gathered together to make war against the King of kings and Lord of lords, and against His "called, and chosen, and faithful" followers. What daring audacity! And what a display of the corrupt depths of man's heart — matched only by what was seen in the crucifixion of Christ!
English versions of Revelation translate the Greek word here in different ways.
It would be more correct to translate it "war" in every place, while a different Greek word means the actual clash of "battle."
So the verse describes war, not a single clash. Scott presses how absurd it is:
Can history show anything like this? The nations of Europe, and of a wider area too, educated and christianised, are so deluded by Satan that they dare to take the field against "The King of kings and Lord of lords!" What madness! What folly! Who owns the earth is the real question of that day, and the coming battle settles it for ever. They aim their hatred at the Rider on the white horse, the Lamb and King. The first title speaks of sacrifice, the second of rule. Whether as the Lamb slain or as the King to reign, Christendom hates Him.
His army is a target too. Earlier verses show them on white horses in fine linen. One writer argues from the wording that they are not angels:
These armies that are seen following Him out of heaven, clothed in fine linen, are not angels. This very chapter says that the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. And here is the remarkable thing. When Revelation 15 describes angels as "clothed in pure and white linen," it uses a different word. It is the heavenly saints who are thus spoken of in Revelation 19 as the armies of heaven.
They are called an army, but nothing is put in their hands:
Scripture does not say that these armies with the Lord of glory carry any weapons. But their white clothing reminds the world of the witness they gave to the truth of God, so the world has no excuse when judgment falls. Only their great Leader has a weapon, a figurative sharp sword going out of His mouth.
The verse ends with the war declared. What comes next is not a war at all.
There is no campaign here. There is no long, doubtful struggle, with victory leaning first to one side and then to the other. Isaiah says this, when he describes how the Lord's coming destroys another enemy: "Every battle of the warrior is with confused noise and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire."
Baines quotes Isaiah 9:5 in an older translation.
- Gathered — the beast heads the revived Roman empire. The kings of the earth join him, and together they look unbeatable.
- Gathered by Satan — no Caesar or Napoleon could build such a coalition. Unclean spirits go out to the kings of the world and bring them to Armageddon.
- Gathered under God's hand — the men had aims of their own. Scripture names the gathering by its true end.
- Gathered against the Lamb and King — Christendom hates Him as the sacrifice and as the ruler alike. That hour settles who owns the earth.
- Gathered to nothing — His army carries no weapons and needs none. There is no campaign, only the sword from His mouth.
And the beast was taken, and the false prophet that [was] with him, who wrought the signs before him by which he deceived them that received the mark of the beast, and those that worship his image. Alive were both cast into the lake of fire which burns with brimstone;
Christ appears in power at the close of Revelation 19, and He singles out two men from the whole rebel army. Who are they, why does He take them alive rather than kill them, and what does the lake of fire mean?
Commentators read the two as real men, each holding a different kind of power.
The False Prophet is the Antichrist, the embodiment of religious apostasy. His partner, the Beast, is the leading Gentile ruler, and Satan gave him almost unlimited political power. Scripture uses the title "the False Prophet" of the Antichrist three times, describing his seductive teaching in Judea and across the professing Christian world. That he was with the Beast indicates the two were acting together. The Beast supplied the strength, the False Prophet the counsel.
The name changes for a reason. By the end the second beast has lost his worldly power.
At the end this second beast appears not as a beast but as a false prophet. All his worldly power will be gone. He will no longer be a beast that seizes and devours; that side of him will be wiped out. People will see him as the false prophet, and they will recognise him as the second beast already spoken of, because his character matches it perfectly.
The verse does not merely name them; it recalls what they did. The signs were the machinery of a worship campaign.
The Beast is cast alive into the lake of fire — a man, of course, yet called "the Beast", the usual name for the empire... The False Prophet deceived those who received the mark of the Beast and those who worship his image, and he did it by the miraculous signs he worked. His great aim was to win world-wide worship for the Beast. The Beast held more worldly power than he did, but less cunning and less malicious satanic influence.
Verse 19 gathers armies for war. Verse 20 records no war at all.
Notice that there is no conflict with almighty power. Christ "takes" these two godless instruments of Satan and judges them at once, casting them alive into hell. Two men in the Old Testament, as people often note, passed alive into heaven. These two arch-enemies of God and His Christ are cast alive into the lake of fire.
Writers also explain why the two get no trial.
No trial is necessary. Where they stand and what they have done are enough to justify judging them on the spot, in righteousness. They are cast at once, alive, into the place prepared for the devil and his angels.
The word "alive" cuts out what everyone else goes through: death, and the resurrection that follows.
The Beast and the false prophet are the personal enemies of Christ. So on the day of battle the Lord meets them in person, and casts both alive into the lake. They never die the death common to man, so there is no resurrection for them. Death does not separate soul from body; they go into the lake alive. All who are in the graves shall come out... But the lake of fire never opens its gates except to receive the judged.
Their followers face a different judgment, later on.
The Lord judges their followers too, but not with so terrible a doom. They wait to be judged another day — they must stand and appear before God... But as for the two, God required, in a sense, nothing more. They were the worst leaders of the world's lawlessness, so judgment takes its course at once and for ever. I know of no judgment in Scripture so terrible: these men are thrown into hell untried, and before Satan himself!
The phrase first appears here. Writers stress that it names a place, not a state of mind.
They do not walk there, and no one drives them on to their fearful doom. They are thrown into it alive, the way you throw away something worthless. A thousand years afterwards Satan joins them in the same awful place... The lake, not of water, but of fire, is the eternal place of punishment for the devil and for lost men and fallen angels. It is a place, and not a condition. And is it not significant that the phrase... should be mentioned here for the first time?
Some say the fire ends existence. One writer answers from those thousand years.
If the lake of fire means extinction, how do two men stay in it a thousand years without being destroyed? And why are we then told that they face still more torment, for eternity?... For if a man could live there a thousand years, why not many thousand more?
- Deceived — the false prophet's signs pushed the world into taking the mark and worshipping the image.
- Taken — the armies gather for war, but there is no fight; Christ seizes the two leaders.
- Untried — what they have done needs no trial; they are sentenced before Satan is.
- Alive — they never die and never rise; body and soul go in whole, and the lake never releases what it receives.
- Still there — a thousand years later they are still not consumed, so the fire does not end existence.
and the rest were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which goes out of his mouth; and all the birds were filled with their flesh.
Revelation 19:21 closes the battle in one sentence. The leaders are gone, and the armies that followed them fall where they stand. Two questions remain: what sword kills them, and is death the end for them?
The verse ends a clash that has been building for chapters. One writer sets the two sides side by side:
The King of kings comes to earth followed by the armies of heaven. In answer, the devil gathers "the kings of the earth and their armies" to make war against Him who sits on the horse and His armies.
The weapon comes out of His mouth, and commentators take this to mean the sword is not a physical one at all.
The pride and armies of Europe lie in the silence of death, killed, but not by a literal sword. The angry voice of the King of kings will strike through the packed ranks. In a moment it strips them of their two great chiefs. Then comes death on the spot — the awful portion of a host that has rebelled and turned away from God. It is a terrible story, told in few words.
Heaven's armies ride with Him, yet the verse gives them nothing to do:
The great host of the armies of the Beast will meet the judgment of death by the sword of the Lord, the Word of His mouth (v. 21). While the armies of heaven accompany Him, He alone strikes down His enemies. The birds of prey eat their fill.
"The rest" means the followers who are left once their two leaders are gone:
In chapter 19, "the rest" is what remains of the beast's armies. The beast himself and the false prophet have already been cast alive into the lake of fire. What remains is a living remnant, and it is then slain.
The followers die. The two leaders never do. One writer links that difference to who these two are:
The Beast and the false prophet are the personal enemies of Christ. So on the day of battle the Lord meets them in person, and both are cast alive into the lake. They never died the death other people die, so there is no resurrection for them. Death never parted their soul from their body. They went into the lake alive.
No one reads charges over these armies. One writer explains why, and what still lies ahead of them:
Taken with weapons in their hands, in open rebellion, there is no need of judicial inquiry in such a case. But with the "rest of the dead" (Rev. 20:5) they certainly await the judgment of the "great white throne" and the award measured out to them. That judgment goes by their works, so the whole record of their lives comes into account. They have no part in the "first resurrection," the "resurrection of life," so the company they belong to is already settled. The only question left for them is how heavy the punishment will be.
Another writer gives the length of the wait:
These slain rise again to meet their Lord once more. This time He is not on the horse of victorious conquering power, but on the throne, where condemnation follows judgment at once (Rev. 20:11-15). Their resurrection takes place one thousand years after their punishment on earth.
The verse ends with birds feeding. The order that called them came before the fighting began.
The beast and the kings of the earth are still gathering their armies. They do not know that heaven has already sent out the command to gather the birds to feast on their flesh.
The chapter holds two meals, and this is the darker one:
Rev. 19 sets two suppers before us — the supper of "the Lamb," and the supper of "the great God." The supper of the Lamb is a scene of joy in heaven. Blessed are those who are called to it. It is a marriage supper. The supper of the great God is the fruit of the solemn, terrible judgment that ends the history of the earth as it now is.
- Gathered — the devil pulls the kings of the earth and their armies together to make war on the Rider.
- Spoken — the sword comes out of His mouth. His word alone kills. Heaven's armies ride with Him, but they strike nothing.
- Slain — the followers die on the spot. The two leaders never die at all. They go into the lake of fire alive.
- Served — the birds' feast is the second of the chapter's two suppers. Heaven sent out its invitations before the battle began.
- Summoned — death here is a sentence, not an ending. These same slain rise a thousand years later before the great white throne, judged by their works.